Watchtower Bound Volume 2011 (JW)

34567
JANUARY 15, 2011
(Pages 3-7, 13-21, 22-30)

STUDY ARTICLES FOR THE WEEK S OF:
February 28March 6
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 3-7
Take Refuge in the Name of Jehovah

PAGE 3 SONGS TO BE USED: 49, 74
March 7-13
Respect Marriage as a Gift From God

Where can we nd refuge at this critical time? Gods Word explains that we can take refuge in the name of Jehovah. This article considers how we can nd protection both now and when the great day of Jehovah strikes. This discussion highlights the yeartext for 2011.
STUDY ARTICLES 2, 3 PAGES 13-21
March 14-20
Make the Most of Your Singleness

March 21-27
Marriage and singleness are both gifts from God, each with its own blessings. Whether we are married or single, these articles will discuss reasons to appreciate these gifts and show us how to demonstrate our appreciation for them.
STUDY ARTICLES 4, 5 PAGES 22-30
Empowered to Fight Temptation and Cope With Discouragement

March 28April 3
Empowered to Overcome Any Trial

We need Jehovahs assistance to fulll our dedication to him. These articles will discuss how holy spirit helps us to ght temptation, cope with discouragement, withstand persecution, resist negative peer pressure, and endure adversity.
5 2011 Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. All rights reserved.
wst11 01/15-E
TAKE REFUGE IN THE NAME OF JEHOVAH

I shall certainly let remain . . . a people humble and lowly, and they will actually take refuge in the name of Jehovah.ZEPH. 3:12.
AVE you ever had to take refuge from a rainstorm or a hailstorm by seeking cover under a bridge? A bridge might well oer you adequate shelter from a rainstorm or a hailstorm, but it would probably provide little protection from a tornado or a hurricane. 2 A dierent type of storm is approaching one that threatens the very existence of the human race. It is a gurative day of storm. This great day of Jehovah will affect all mankind. However, we can nd the refuge we need. (Read Zephaniah 1:14-18.) How can we do so during the day of Jehovahs fury that is soon to begin?
Days of Storm in Bible Times The day of Jehovah will break out with the destruction of all false religious systems on earth. As to how to nd refuge, we can look for the answer in the history of Gods ancient people. Isaiah, who lived in the eighth century B.C.E., likened Jehovahs judgment on the apostate ten-tribe kingdom of Israel to a thunderous storm that people would not be able to prevent. (Read Isaiah 28:1, 2.) That prophecy found fulllment in 740 B.C.E. when Assyria invaded the land of those tribes, Ephraim being the most prominent of the ten.
3
The judgment against unfaithful Israel was followed in 607 B.C.E. by a great day of Jehovah against Jerusalem and the kingdom of Judah. That event occurred because the people of Judah had also turned apostate. The Babylonians under Nebuchadnezzar threatened Judah and its capital, Jerusalem. The Judeans had turned for help to the refuge of a lie, that is, to their political alliance with Egypt. Nevertheless, like a destructive hailstorm, the Babylonians swept away that refuge.Isa. 28:14, 17. 5 The great day of Jehovah that struck Jerusalem was an indication of the judgment to come upon apostate Christendom in our time. Furthermore, the rest of
4
1, 2. What gurative storm will soon strike mankind? 3. What thunderous storm came upon the tentribe kingdom of Israel?
4. How did a great day of Jehovah strike Jerusalem in 607 B.C.E.? 5. How will Gods people as a group fare during the destruction of all false religion?
THE WATCHTOWER JANUARY 15, 2011
Babylon the Great, the world empire of false religion, will be destroyed. Thereafter, the remaining parts of Satans wicked system of things will be annihilated. Yet, Gods people as a group will survive because they are taking refuge in Jehovah.Rev. 7:14; 18: 2, 8; 19:19-21.
Spiritual and Physical Refuge How can Gods people nd refuge even now during this time of the end? We nd spiritual refuge by prayerfully thinking upon [Gods] name and by serving him zealously. (Read Malachi 3:16-18.) We can appreciate, though, that we need to do more than just think upon his name. We read: Everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved. (Rom. 10:13) There is a connection between calling on Jehovahs name and the resulting salvation by him. And many honesthearted people can see the dierence between true Christians, who are reverently thinking upon his name and serving as his Witnesses, and those of mankind who are not serving him. 7 Still, the salvation available to us is not limited to nding spiritual refuge. Physical salvation is promised for Gods people. We see indication of this in what happened in 66 C.E. after a Roman army under Cestius Gallus attacked Jerusalem. Jesus had foretold that the days of that tribulation would be cut short. (Matt. 24:15, 16, 21, 22) That happened when the Roman forces unexpectedly abandoned the siege of the city, which allowed some esh, namely true Christians, to be saved. They were able to ee the city and the surrounding area. Some crossed the Jordan and found refuge in
6
6. How can Jehovahs people nd refuge? 7, 8. In what way did rst-century Christians experience physical salvation, with what parallel today?
4
the mountains on the eastern side of that river. 8 We can draw a parallel between those Christians and Gods people today. In the past, rst-century Christians sought refuge, and Gods servants today will do likewise. However, this time it will not involve an actual ight to a single geographic spot, for true Christians are located all around the globe. Still, as a people, the chosen ones and their loyal companions will physically survive the end of apostate Christendom by taking refuge in Jehovah and his mountainlike organization. 9 On the other hand, Christendom deserves the coming destruction for contributing to the spiritual illiteracy common among churchgoers and for its manifest hatred of Gods name. In the Middle Ages, Gods personal name was rather widely known in Europe. That name, represented by four Hebrew letters called the Tetragrammaton and commonly transliterated YHWH (or JHVH), appeared on coins, on facades of houses, in many books and Bibles, and even in some Catholic and Protestant churches. However, the trend in recent times is to eliminate the name of God from Bible translations and from other uses. One indication of this is the Letter to the Bishops Conferences on the Name of God, dated June 29, 2008, issued by the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments. In it the Roman Catholic Church advised that the Tetragrammaton in its various renderings should be replaced by Lord. The Vatican instructed that Gods personal name should not be used or pronounced in hymns and prayers during Catholic religious services. And the leaders of other religions inside and outside
9. Who have tried to cause Jehovahs name to be forgotten? Give an example.
of Christendom have also hidden the identity of the true God from millions upon millions of worshippers.
Protection for Those Sanctifying Gods Name 10 In stark contrast with what other religions are doing, Jehovahs Witnesses honor and glorify the divine name. They sanctify it by using it in a dignied way. Jehovah takes pleasure in those who trust in him, and he becomes whatever is necessary to bless and protect his people. He is cognizant of those seeking refuge in him.Nah. 1:7; Acts 15:14. 11 Although the majority in ancient Judah had become apostate, there were some who took refuge in the name of Jehovah. (Read Zephaniah 3:12, 13.) Yes, when God punished faithless Judah by allowing the Babylonians to conquer the land and take her people captive, some individuals, such as Jeremiah, Baruch, and Ebed-melech, were spared. They had lived in the midst of an apostate nation. Others stayed faithful while in captivity. In 539 B.C.E., the Medes and Persians under Cyrus conquered Babylon. Cyrus soon issued a decree allowing a Jewish remnant to return to their homeland. 12 Regarding those who would enjoy that restoration of true worship, Zephaniah foretold that Jehovah would save them and rejoice over them. (Read Zephaniah 3:1417.) This has proved true in our time too. After Gods Kingdom was set up in heaven, Jehovah delivered the faithful remnant of anointed ones from spiritual captivity to Babylon the Great. And he rejoices over them down to this day.
10. How is Gods name being honored today? 11, 12. Who upheld Jehovahs name in ancient Judah, and who have done so in modern times?
Those with the hope of living forever on earth have also got out of Babylon the Great and enjoy spiritual liberation from false religious teachings. (Rev. 18:4) Thus, Zephaniah 2:3 nds its major fulllment in our time: Seek Jehovah, all you meek ones of the earth. Meek ones of all nations, whether they cherish the heavenly or the earthly hope, are now taking refuge in Jehovahs name.
13
Gods Name Is Not a Talisman Some Israelites viewed the temple as a talisman that would protect them from enemies. (Jer. 7:1-4) Earlier, Israelites viewed the ark of the covenant as a charm that would protect them in battle. (1 Sam. 4:3, 10, 11) Constantine the Great painted the Greek letters khi and rho, the rst two letters of the title Christ in Greek, on his soldiers shields in hopes of protecting his soldiers in battle. And King Gustav Adolph II of Sweden, who fought in the Thirty Years War, is thought to have worn the armor shown on page 7. Note that the name Iehova is featured prominently on the collar. 15 Some of Gods people who have been attacked by demons have found refuge in Jehovah by calling his name out loud. Still, an object that features Gods name should not be considered a talisman or used as a charm in everyday life as if it had some magical power of protection. This is not what it means to take refuge in the name of Jehovah.
14
Taking Refuge Today We nd refuge today in the spiritual security enjoyed by Gods people as a whole.
16
13. What liberation are people of all nations experiencing? 14, 15. (a) What have some used as talismans? (b) What should not be used as a charm? 16. Spiritually, how can we take refuge today?
The yeartext for 2011 is: Take refuge in the name of Jehovah. Zephaniah 3:12.
(Ps. 91:1) Through the faithful and discreet slave and elders in the congregation, we are alerted to trends in the world that could endanger that security. (Matt. 24:45-47; Isa. 32: 1, 2) Think of how often we have been warned about materialism, and consider how such warnings have protected us from spiritual calamity. And what about the danger of developing an easygoing attitude, which could lead to our becoming inactive in Jehovahs service? Gods Word says: The easygoingness of the stupid is what will destroy them. As for the one listening to me, he will reside in security and be undisturbed from dread of calamity. (Prov. 1:32, 33) Striving to keep morally clean also helps us to maintain our spiritual security. 17 Think, too, of the encouragement from the faithful slave to follow Jesus command to preach the good news of the Kingdom in all the inhabited earth. (Matt. 24:14; 28:19, 20) Zephaniah mentioned a change that would help people to take refuge in Gods name. We read: Then I shall give to peoples the change to a pure language, in order for them all to call upon the name of Jehovah, in order to serve him shoulder to shoulder. Zeph. 3:9. 18 What is this pure language? The pure language is the truth about Jehovah God and his purposes as found in his inspired
17, 18. What is helping millions to take refuge in the name of Jehovah today?
6
Word. You are in a sense using that language when you share with others the correct understanding of Gods Kingdom and how it will sanctify his name, when you stress the vindication of Gods sovereignty, and when you happily talk about the everlasting blessings faithful humans will enjoy. As a result of so many speaking this gurative language, a growing number are calling upon the name of Jehovah and serving him shoulder to shoulder. Yes, millions around the world are now nding refuge in Jehovah.Ps. 1:1, 3. 19 People in the world have to deal with seemingly insurmountable problems. Desperate to solve their problems, many look to imperfect men. Or they hope for solutions from political institutions, even as ancient Israel at times looked to neighboring nations for support, making alliances with them. Yet, you know that doing so did not help Israel. And no political state today, nor the United Nations organization, will fully solve mankinds problems. So why should one regard political institutions and alliances as a refuge? The Bible prophetically calls them a refuge of a lie. You can rightly view them as such because all individuals who hope in them will be sorely disappointed.Read Isaiah 28:15, 17. 20 Soon the gurative hailstorm of Jeho19, 20. How did trusting in a refuge of a lie fail in Bible times?
Do You Recall?
How can we take refuge in Jehovahs name now? Why should we not trust in the refuge of a lie? What refuge is assured us for the future?
/ Thuringer Landesmuseum Heidecksburg Rudolstadt, Waensammlung Schwarzburger Zeughaus
vahs day will strike the earth. Human schemes will not be able to provide protection; neither will nuclear shelters nor wealth. Isaiah 28:17 points out: The hail must sweep away the refuge of a lie, and the waters themselves will ood out the very place of concealment. 21 Both now and during that future development, Gods people will nd real security in their God, Jehovah.
21. What benet can we enjoy by following the yeartext for 2011?
Zephaniahs name, meaning Jehovah Has Concealed, points to this true source of concealment. Fittingly, we have as the yeartext for 2011 the wise advice: Take refuge in the name of Jehovah. (Zeph. 3:12) Even now we can and should take refuge in the name of Jehovah, trusting in him implicitly. (Ps. 9: 10) Let us daily keep in mind this inspired assurance: The name of Jehovah is a strong tower. Into it the righteous runs and is given protection.Prov. 18:10.
RESPECT MARRIAGE AS A GIFT FROM GOD

That is why a man will leave his father and his mother and he must stick to his wife and they must become one esh.GEN. 2:24.
JEHOVAH GOD, the Originator ofAsmarriage, surely deserves our respect. our
Creator, Sovereign, and heavenly Father, he is rightly described as the Giver of every good gift and every perfect present. (Jas. 1: 17; Rev. 4:11) This is a manifestation of his great love. (1 John 4:8) Everything he has taught us, everything he has asked of us, everything he has given to us has been only for our welfare and benet.Isa. 48:17. 2 The Bible presents marriage as one of these good gifts from God. (Ruth 1:9; 2: 12) When he performed the rst wedding, Jehovah gave the couple, Adam and Eve, specic instructions on how to succeed. (Read Matthew 19:4-6.) If they had followed Gods direction, they would have enjoyed permanent happiness. However, they foolishly disregarded Gods command and suered terrible consequences.Gen. 3:613, 16-19, 23. 3 Like that rst couple, many people today make marital decisions with little or no regard for Jehovahs direction. Some reject marriage outright, while others try to redene it to suit their own desires. (Rom. 1: 24-32; 2 Tim. 3:1-5) They ignore the fact that marriage is a gift from God, and by dis1. Why does Jehovah deserve our respect? 2. What instructions did Jehovah give to the rst married couple? 3, 4. (a) How are many today disrespecting both marriage and Jehovah God? (b) What examples will we consider in this article?
respecting that gift, they also disrespect the Giver, Jehovah God. 4 At times, even some of Gods people lose clear sight of Jehovahs view of marriage. Some Christian couples decide to separate, or they divorce without having Scriptural grounds to do so. How can this be avoided? How can Gods direction at Genesis 2:24 help married Christians to strengthen their marriage? And how can those who are contemplating marriage prepare for it? Let us look at three successful marriages in Bible times that illustrate how respect for Jehovah is a vital key to a lasting marriage.
Cultivate Loyalty Zechariah and Elizabeth did all the right things. Each married a spiritually-minded partner. Zechariah faithfully carried out his priestly duties, and both of them kept Gods Law to the best of their ability. They certainly had much to be thankful for. Yet, if you had visited their home in Judah, you would have soon realized that something was missing. They had no children. Elizabeth was barren, and both of them were well up in years.Luke 1:5-7. 6 In ancient Israel, childbearing was highly esteemed, and families were often quite large. (1 Sam. 1:2, 6, 10; Ps. 128:3, 4) An Israelite man back then might treacherously
5
5, 6. What situation may have tested Zechariah and Elizabeth, and how was their loyalty rewarded?
13
divorce his wife if she bore him no children. Zechariah, though, loyally stayed with Elizabeth. He did not look for an easy way out of their marriage, nor did his wife. Although having no children saddened them, they continued to serve Jehovah together faithfully. Miraculously, in time Jehovah richly rewarded them with the birth of a son in their old age.Luke 1:8-14. 7 Elizabeth showed commendable loyalty in yet another way. When her son, John, was born, Zechariah could not speak because he had been struck with speechlessness for questioning Gods angel. Yet, Zechariah must have communicated to his wife in some way that Jehovahs angel had told him to name the boy John. The neighbors and relatives wanted to name the boy after his father. But Elizabeth loyally upheld her husbands direction to her. She said: No, indeed! but he shall be called John.Luke 1:59-63. 8 Like Zechariah and Elizabeth, married couples today face disappointments and other challenges. A marriage without loyalty will not ourish. Flirtation, pornography, adultery, and other threats to a wholesome marriage can irreparably destroy marital trust. And when trust within a marriage breaks down, love begins to wither. In some ways, loyalty is like a protective fence around the family home that keeps out unwelcome visitors and threats, providing a measure of security for those inside the home. Thus, when a husband and wife are loyal to each other, they can reside together safely and open their heart to each other, letting their love grow. Yes, loyalty is vital.
7. In what other way did Elizabeth prove loyal to her husband? 8, 9. (a) How does loyalty strengthen a marriage? (b) What are some specic ways in which a husband and wife can show loyalty?
14
Jehovah told Adam: A man will leave his father and his mother and he must stick to his wife. (Gen. 2:24) What does that mean? Former ties to friends and relatives have to be adjusted. Each mate must rst give the other his or her time and attention. Friends and relatives can no longer take priority at the expense of the new family; nor should the couple allow parents to interfere in family decisions or disagreements. The couple must now stick to each other. That is Gods direction. 10 Even in religiously divided households, loyalty brings rewards. A sister with an unbelieving mate says: I am so thankful to Jehovah for teaching me how to be in subjection to my husband and have deep respect for him. Staying loyal has resulted in 47 years of sustained love and respect. (1 Cor. 7:10, 11; 1 Pet. 3:1, 2) So work hard to make your marriage mate feel secure. By your words and actions, look for ways to reassure your mate that to you, he or she is the most important person on earth. To the extent that it depends on you, do not let anyone or anything come between you and your mate. (Read Proverbs 5:15-20.) Ron and Jeannette, who have been happily married for over 35 years, say, Because we loyally do what God requires of us, we have a happy, successful marriage.
9
Unity Strengthens Marriage When the apostle Paul spoke about his close friends Aquila and Priscilla, he did not mention one without the other. This united couple is a good example of what God meant when he said that a husband and a
11
10. What will help marriage mates to cultivate loyalty? 11, 12. How did Aquila and Priscilla cooperate (a) at home, (b) in their secular work, and (c) in the Christian ministry?
wife should become one esh. (Gen. 2:24) They constantly worked together in their home, in their secular work, and in the Christian ministry. For example, when Paul rst arrived Working together helps in Corinth, Aquila and Priscilcouples to stay united la kindly invited him to stay in their home, which he apparently used for a time thereafter as a base for his activities. Later, in Ephesus, they used their home for holding congregation meetings and worked together to help new ones, such as Apollos, to grow work to send money back home. Even at spiritually. (Acts 18:2, 18-26) This zealous home, some marriage partners nd themcouple then went to Rome, where they selves isolated from each other because of again opened their home for congregation the time they spend on television, hobbies, meetings. Later, they returned to Ephesus, sports, video games, or the Internet. Is that strengthening the brothers.Rom. 16:3-5. 12 For a time, Aquila and Priscilla also true in your household? If so, can you adjust your circumstances to spend more time toworked with Paul in their common trade, gether? What about sharing in such comtentmaking. Again, we nd the couple tomon tasks as preparing meals, washing the gether, cooperating without competition or dishes, or working in the yard? Could you strife. (Acts 18:3) Surely, though, it was work together as you care for the children or the time they spent together in Chrisassist your aging parents? tian activities that kept their marriage on 14 Most important, regularly spend time a high spiritual plane. Whether in Corinth, Ephesus, or Rome, they became widely together in activities related to worship of known as fellow workers in Christ Jesus. Jehovah. Discussing the daily text together (Rom. 16:3) They worked side by side to furand sharing in family worship provide exther the Kingdom-preaching work wherever cellent opportunities to keep your familys they served. thinking and goals aligned. Also share to13 Indeed, unity in goals and activities gether in the ministry. If possible, try pioneering together, even if your circumstancstrengthens a marriage. (Eccl. 4:9, 10) Unes allow you to do it only for one month or fortunately, many couples today spend little one year. (Read 1 Corinthians 15:58.) A sistime together. They work long hours at their ter who pioneered with her husband says: separate jobs. Others travel extensively for The ministry was one of the ways we could their secular work or move abroad alone to spend time together and really talk. Because 13, 14. (a) What situations can work against uniwe both had the common goal of helping ty in a marriage? (b) What are some things marothers spiritually, I felt that we were a real riage mates can do to strengthen their bond as one team. I felt closer to him not just as a esh?
15
husband but also as a good friend. As you work together in worthwhile pursuits, your interests, priorities, and habits will gradually harmonize with those of your spouse until, like Aquila and Priscilla, you will increasingly think, feel, and act as one esh.
Let Spirituality Guide You Jesus knew the importance of putting God rst in marriage. He saw Jehovah perform the rst wedding. He observed how happy Adam and Eve were as long as they followed Gods direction, and he saw rsthand the trouble that resulted when they ignored it. So when Jesus taught others, he echoed his Fathers instruction found at Genesis 2:24. He also added this thought: What God has yoked together let no man put apart. (Matt. 19:6) Deep respect for Jehovah, therefore, is still the key to a happy, successful marriage. In this regard, Jesus earthly parents, Joseph and Mary, set an outstanding example. 16 Joseph was kind and respectful toward Mary. When he rst learned that she was pregnant, he wanted to deal mercifully with her, even before Gods angel explained to him what had happened to Mary. (Matt. 1:
15
15. What is the key to a successful marriage? Explain. 16. How did Joseph and Mary manifest spirituality in their family life?
How Would You Answer?

How should loyalty inuence married Christians? Why will working together in unity strengthen a marriage? What are some ways married people can let spirituality guide them? How can we show respect for Jehovah, the Originator of marriage?
18-20) As a couple, they obeyed Caesars decree and also closely adhered to the Mosaic Law. (Luke 2:1-5, 21, 22) And although only men were required to attend the major religious festivals in Jerusalem, Joseph and Mary, together with members of their family, attended each year. (Deut. 16:16; Luke 2: 41) In these and other ways, this godly couple endeavored to please Jehovah and showed deep respect for spiritual things. It is no wonder that Jehovah had chosen them to care for his Son during the rst part of Jesus earthly life. 17 Does spirituality similarly guide your family life? For example, when you make important decisions, do you rst research Bible principles, pray about the matter, and then seek advice from a mature Christian? Or do you tend to resolve problems by following your own feelings or those of family and friends? Do you strive to put into practice the many practical suggestions published by the faithful slave on marriage and family life? Or do you nd yourself simply following local customs or popular secular advice? Do you regularly pray and study together, set spiritual goals, and talk about your familys priorities? 18 Regarding their 50 years of happy married life, Ray says, We have never had a problem we could not overcome, because we kept Jehovah as part of our threefold cord. (Read Ecclesiastes 4:12.) Danny and Trina agree. As we have served God together, they say, our marriage has become stronger. They have been happily married for more than 34 years. If you always put Jehovah rst in your marriage, he will help you to succeed and will richly bless you.Ps. 127:1.
17, 18. (a) In what ways can a couple put spirituality rst in their family? (b) How will this benet them?
16
Continue to Respect Gods Gift For many today, the only thing that matters is their personal happiness. But a servant of Jehovah sees things dierently. He knows that God provided marriage as a gift to further His purpose. (Gen. 1:26-28) If Adam and Eve had respected that gift, the whole earth would have become a paradise lled with happy, righteous servants of God. 20 Above all, Gods servants see marriage as an opportunity to bring glory to Jehovah. (Read 1 Corinthians 10:31.) As we
19
19. Why did God provide the gift of marriage? 20, 21. (a) Why should we treat marriage as sacred? (b) What gift will we study about next week?
have seen, loyalty, unity, and spirituality are godly qualities that fortify a marriage. So whether we are preparing for, strengthening, or trying to save our marriage, we must rst see marriage for what it is: a divine and sacred institution. Keeping that truth in mind will move us to do our best to make marital decisions based on Gods Word. In this way we show respect not just for the gift of marriage but also for the Giver of that gift, Jehovah God. 21 Marriage, of course, is not the only gift Jehovah has given us; nor is it the only road to happiness in life. In our next article, we will look at yet another precious gift from Godthe gift of singleness.
MAKE THE MOST OF YOUR SINGLENESS

Let him that can make room for it make room for it.MATT. 19:12.
ARRIAGE is unquestionably one of Gods most precious gifts to mankind. (Prov. 19:14) Yet, many single Christians also enjoy a rich and satisfying life. Harold, a 95-year-old brother who never married, says: Although I enjoy being with others and showing hospitality, when I am alone I am never lonely. I guess it can truly be said that I have the gift of singleness. 2 Indeed, both Jesus Christ and the apostle Paul referred to singleness, like marriage, as a gift from God. (Read Matthew 19:11, 12; 1 Corinthians 7:7.) Admittedly,
though, not everyone who is unmarried is single by choice. Sometimes circumstances make it hard to nd a suitable partner. Or after years of marriage, some unexpectedly nd themselves alone because of a divorce or the death of their spouse. In what sense, then, can singleness be a gift? And how can single Christians make the most of their singleness?
A Unique Gift A single person often has more time and greater personal freedom than a married person does. (1 Cor. 7:32-35) These are
3
1, 2. (a) How did Jesus, Paul, and others view singleness? (b) Why might some not think of singleness as a gift?
3. What advantages do single Christians often enjoy?

17
Are you making the most of your opportunities in Gods service?
unique advantages that may allow him to expand his ministry, widen out in love for others, and draw closer to Jehovah. A number of Christians, therefore, have come to appreciate the benets of singleness and have decided to make room for it, at least for a time. Others may not have initially planned for singleness, but when their circumstances changed, they prayerfully reected on their situation and realized that with Jehovahs help they too could be settled in their heart. Thus, they accepted their changed circumstances and made room for singleness.1 Cor. 7:37, 38. 4 Single Christians know that they do not have to get married to be recognized or appreciated by Jehovah or his organization. Gods love reaches out to each of us as individuals. (Matt. 10:29-31) No one and nothing can separate us from Gods love. (Rom. 8:38, 39) Whether married or single, we have every reason to feel complete in Gods service. 5 Still, as with such gifts as musical or athletic talent, the gift of singleness has to be cultivated in order to realize its full poten4. Why can single Christians feel complete in Gods service? 5. What is needed in order to obtain the full rewards of singleness?
18
tial. So how can single Christians today whether brothers or sisters, young in age or up in years, single by choice or because of circumstancesmake the most of their situation in life? Let us consider some encouraging examples from the early Christian congregation and see what we can learn.
Singleness in Youth The evangelizer Philip had four virgin daughters who shared their fathers zeal for evangelizing. (Acts 21:8, 9) Prophesying was among the miraculous gifts of the holy spirit, and these young women used that gift in fulllment of Joel 2:28, 29. 7 Timothy was a young man who made good use of his singleness. From infancy he was taught the holy writings by his mother, Eunice, and his grandmother Lois. (2 Tim. 1:5; 3:14, 15) But they likely embraced Christianity only during Pauls rst visit to Lystra, their hometown, about 47 C.E. Two years later, when Paul visited a second time, Timothy was perhaps in his late teens or early 20s. Despite being rela6
6, 7. (a) What privilege did Philips virgin daughters receive in Gods service? (b) In what ways did Timothy make good use of his single years, and how was he blessed for his willingness to serve in his youth?
tively young both in age and in the truth, he was well reported on by the Christian elders in Lystra and neighboring Iconium. (Acts 16:1, 2) So Paul invited Timothy to join him as a traveling companion. (1 Tim. 1:18; 4:14) We cannot say for certain that Timothy never married. But we do know that as a young man, he cheerfully accepted Pauls invitation, and for many years thereafter, he enjoyed serving as a single missionary and overseer.Phil. 2:20-22. 8 In his youth, John Mark also used his single years to good advantage. He and his mother, Mary, as well as his cousin Barnabas were early members of the Jerusalem congregation. Marks family may also have been comfortably situated, since they owned their own home in the city and had a servant. (Acts 12:12, 13) Despite these advantages, however, even as a young man, Mark was not self-indulgent or selfcentered; nor was he content to settle down and lead a comfortable family life. His early association with the apostles likely instilled in him a desire for missionary service. So he eagerly joined Paul and Barnabas on their rst missionary tour and served as their attendant. (Acts 13:5) Later, he traveled with Barnabas, and later still, we nd him serving with Peter in Babylon. (Acts 15:39; 1 Pet. 5: 13) How long Mark remained single, we do not know. But he earned an excellent reputation as someone who was willing to minister to others and do more in Gods service. 9 Many young ones in the congregation today also gladly use their single years to expand their share in Gods service. Like
8. What enabled John Mark to pursue spiritual goals, and what blessings did he receive for doing so? 9, 10. What opportunities are there today for young single Christians to expand their ministry? Give an example.
Mark and Timothy, they appreciate that singleness allows for constant attendance upon the Lord without distraction. (1 Cor. 7:35) This is a real advantage. Opportunities aboundpioneering, serving where the need for Kingdom preachers is greater, learning a foreign language, assisting with Kingdom Hall or branch construction, attending Ministerial Training School, and serving at Bethel. If you are still young and unmarried, are you making the most of your opportunities? 10 A brother named Mark started pioneering in his late teens, attended the Ministerial Training School, and has served in various assignments around the world. Looking back on 25 years of full-time service, he says: Ive tried to work with everyone in the congregation, sharing in the ministry with them, making shepherding calls on them, inviting them to my home for meals, and even arranging gatherings with a spiritual focus. All these things have brought me a great deal of joy. As Marks comments reveal, the greatest joy in life comes from giving, and a full life in sacred service oers many opportunities for giving to others. (Acts 20:35) No matter what your personal interests, skills, or experience in life, for young people today, there is plenty to do in the Lords work.1 Cor. 15:58. 11 Although most young people would like to marry eventually, there are good reasons not to rush into marriage. Paul encourages youths to wait at least until they are past the bloom of youth, when sexual desires are most powerful. (1 Cor. 7:36) It takes time to understand yourself and acquire the experience in life that is needed to choose a suitable mate. Making a marriage vow is a
11. What are some benets of not rushing into marriage?
19
serious decision, one that should last for life.Eccl. 5:2-5.

Singleness in Later Life Anna, mentioned in Lukes Gospel, likely was deeply saddened when her husband died unexpectedly after just seven years of marriage. We do not know whether they had any children or if she ever considered remarrying. But the Bible reports that at age 84, Anna was still a widow. From what the Bible says, we can conclude that Anna used her changed circumstances to draw closer to Jehovah. She was never missing from the temple, rendering sacred service night and day with fastings and supplications. (Luke 2:36, 37) So spiritual things came rst in her life. That took real determination and eort, but she was greatly rewarded. She was privileged to see the young child Jesus, and she witnessed to others about the liberation that was due to be effected through this coming Messiah.Luke 2:38. 13 A woman named Dorcas, or Tabitha, lived in Joppa, an ancient seaport northwest of Jerusalem. Since the Bible mentions no husband, she was likely unmarried at the time. Dorcas abounded in good deeds and gifts of mercy. She evidently made many garments for needy widows and others, and this greatly endeared her to them. So when she suddenly fell ill and died, the whole congregation sent for Peter to implore him to resurrect their dear sister. As news of her resurrection spread throughout Joppa, many became believers. (Acts 9:3642) Through her extraordinary kindness,
12
12. (a) How did the widow Anna cope with her changed circumstances? (b) What privilege did she receive? 13. (a) What indicates that Dorcas was actively involved in the congregation? (b) How was Dorcas rewarded for her goodness and kindness?
20
Dorcas herself may have had a share in helping some of them. 14 Like Anna and Dorcas, many in congregations today nd themselves single later in life. Some may not have found a suitable marriage mate. Others are divorced or widowed. Having no marriage mate to conde in, single Christians often learn to lean more heavily on Jehovah. (Prov. 16:3) Silvia, a single sister who has served at Bethel for more than 38 years, sees this as a blessing. Sometimes I get tired of being the strong one, she admits. I wonder, Who will encourage me? But then she adds: Trusting that Jehovah knows what I need better than I do helps me to draw closer to him. And the encouragement always comes, sometimes from completely unexpected sources. Whenever we draw closer to Jehovah, he always responds in a most tender and reassuring way. 15 Singleness aords a special opportunity to widen out in love. (Read 2 Corinthians 6:11-13.) Jolene, a single sister who has spent the past 34 years in full-time service, says: Ive tried to work hard at building warm relationships, not just with people my own age, but with all types of people. Singleness is a real opportunity to give to Jehovah, your family, and your brothers and sisters, as well as to your neighbors. The older I get, the happier I feel about my single state. The elderly, the inrm, single parents, youths, and others in the congregation certainly appreciate the unselsh support that single ones oer to them. Indeed, whenever we show love to others, we feel better about ourselves. Can you too widen out in your love for others?
14. What moves single Christians to draw closer to Jehovah? 15. How may unmarried Christians widen out in their love?
Single for Life Jesus did not marry; he had to prepare for and carry out his assigned ministry. He traveled extensively, worked from early in the morning until late at night, and eventually laid down his life in sacrice. Singleness was an advantage in his case. The apostle Paul traveled thousands of miles and faced great hardships in the ministry. (2 Cor. 11:23-27) Although he may have been married earlier, Paul chose to stay single after he was commissioned as an apostle. (1 Cor. 7:7; 9:5) For the sake of the ministry, both Jesus and Paul encouraged others to imitate their example where possible. Yet, neither of them set celibacy as a requirement for ministers.1 Tim. 4:1-3. 17 Today, some have likewise made the conscious choice to remain single so that they can better pursue their ministry. Harold, mentioned earlier, has enjoyed over 56 years in Bethel service. By the time I completed ten years at Bethel, he says, I had observed many married couples leaving Bethel because of sickness or the need to care for an aging parent. My parents were both deceased. But I loved Bethel so much
16
that I did not want to put that privilege in jeopardy by getting married. Similarly, years ago, a longtime pioneer named Margaret observed: There have been opportunities for marriage in my life, but I just never got around to it. Instead, I was able to use the extra freedom and mobility that singleness aords to keep busy in the ministry, and this has brought me great happiness. Surely, Jehovah will never forget any who make such unselsh sacrices for true worship.Read Isaiah 56:4, 5.
Make the Most of Your Circumstances 18 All unmarried Christians who are doing their best to serve Jehovah deserve our genuine commendation and encouragement. We love them for who they are and for the signicant contribution they make to the congregation. They will never have to feel lonely if we truly become their spiritual brothers and sisters and mothers and children.Read Mark 10:28-30. 19 Whether you are single by choice or simply because of circumstances, may these Scriptural and modern examples assure you that you can lead a happy and productive life. Some gifts are eagerly anticipated, while others are completely unexpected. Some are immediately appreciated, while others are valued only over time. Much, then, depends on our attitude. What can you do to make the most of your singleness? Draw closer to Jehovah, have plenty to do in Gods service, and widen out in your love for others. Like marriage, singleness can be rewarding when we view it from Gods perspective and make wise use of this gift.
18. How can others encourage and support single Christians? 19. What can you do to make the most of your singleness?
16. (a) Why did Jesus stay single for life? (b) How did Paul make wise use of his single state? 17. How have some today followed in the footsteps of Jesus and Paul, and why can we be sure that Jehovah appreciates those who make such sacrices?
Do You Recall?
In what ways can singleness be a gift? How can singleness be a blessing in youth? What opportunities do single Christians have to draw closer to Jehovah and widen out in love?
21
EMPOWERED TO FIGHT TEMPTATION AND COPE WITH DISCOURAGEMENT

You will receive power when the holy spirit arrives upon you.ACTS 1:8.
disciples in their own JESUS knew that hiscapable of observing all strength were not that he had commanded. Considering the scope of their preaching commission, the strength of their opponents, and the frailty of the human esh, it was clear that they needed superhuman power. Thus, just before his ascension to heaven, Jesus assured his disciples: You will receive power when the holy spirit arrives upon you, and you will be witnesses of me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and to the most distant part of the earth.Acts 1:8. 2 That promise began to have its fulllment at Pentecost 33 C.E. when holy spirit empowered the followers of Jesus Christ to ll Jerusalem with their preaching. No opposition was able to halt it. (Acts 4:20) All the days until the conclusion of the system of things, Jesus faithful followers, including us, would be in urgent need of that same God-given strength.Matt. 28:20. 3 Jesus promised his disciples that they would receive power when the holy spirit arrived upon them. The terms power and spirit are distinct in their meaning. Gods spirit, his active force, describes energy that is projected and exerted on people or things
1, 2. What help did Jesus promise his disciples, and why would they need it? 3. (a) Explain the dierence between holy spirit and power. (b) What can power from Jehovah help us to do?
22
to accomplish Gods will. Power, however, can be dened as the ability to act or produce an eect. It can lie dormant in someone or something until it is needed to produce a given result. Thus, holy spirit might be likened to the electric current that energizes a rechargeable battery, whereas power is more like the latent energy that is then stored in the battery. The power that Jehovah grants to his servants by means of holy spirit gives each one of us the ability to fulll our Christian dedication and, when necessary, to resist negative forces that are exerted upon us. Read Micah 3:8; Colossians 1:29. 4 How is the power given to us by holy spirit manifested? What kinds of actions or reactions might be the result of its inuence? As we seek to serve God faithfully, we face numerous obstacles caused either by Satan, by his system of things, or by our own imperfect esh. It is important that we overcome such obstacles in order to persevere as Christians, share regularly in the ministry, and maintain a good relationship with Jehovah. Let us consider how holy spirit helps us to ght temptation and cope with tiredness and discouragement.
Empowered to Fight Temptation Jesus taught his followers to pray: Do not bring us into temptation, but deliver us
5
4. What will be considered in this article, and why? 5. How can prayer empower us?
from the wicked one. (Matt. 6:13) Jehovah will not abandon his faithful servants who make this request. On another occasion, Jesus said that the Father in heaven [will] give holy spirit to those asking him. (Luke 11:13) How reassuring that Jehovah promises to grant us this force for righteousness! This, of course, does not mean that Jehovah will prevent us from being tempted. (1 Cor. 10:13) But when we face temptation, that is a time to pray even more intensely.Matt. 26:42. 6 In answer to the Devils temptations, Jesus quoted scriptures. Gods Word was clearly in Jesus mind when he responded: It is written . . . Again it is written . . . Go away, Satan! For it is written, It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service. Love for Jehovah and for his Word impelled Jesus to reject the allurements that the Tempter put before him. (Matt. 4:1-10) After Jesus repeatedly resisted temptation, Satan left him. 7 Since Jesus relied on the Scriptures to resist the Devils temptations, how much more so should we! Indeed, our ability to resist the Devil and his agents begins with a determination to be acquainted with Gods standards and to adhere to them fully. Many people have been moved to live by Bible standards as they studied the Scriptures and came to appreciate Gods wisdom and righteousness. Indeed, the word of God exerts a power that is capable of discerning thoughts and intentions of the heart. (Heb. 4:12) The more one reads and ponders over the Scriptures, the more one can gain insight into Jehovahs trueness. (Dan. 9:13) That being so, we do well to meditate
6. Upon what did Jesus base his answers to Satans temptations? 7. How does the Bible help us to resist temptation?
on scriptures that deal with our specic weaknesses. 8 In addition to knowing the Scriptures, Jesus could resist temptation because he was full of holy spirit. (Luke 4:1) In order to have similar strength and ability, we need to draw close to Jehovah by taking full advantage of all the provisions he has made to ll us with his spirit. (Jas. 4:7, 8) Among these are Bible study, prayer, and association with fellow believers. Many have also appreciated the benet of maintaining a full schedule of Christian activities, which helps to keep the mind focused on upbuilding spiritual thoughts. 9 What enticements to err do you have to resist? Have you ever been tempted to irt with someone who is not your marriage mate? If you are not married, have you ever had the urge to accept a date with an unbeliever? When watching television or using the Internet, Christians may suddenly be tempted to view something unclean. Has that happened to you, and if so, how did you react? It would be wise to meditate on how one false step could lead to another and then to serious wrongdoing. (Jas. 1: 14, 15) Think about the pain that an unfaithful act would bring to Jehovah, to the congregation, and to your family. A clean conscience, on the other hand, results from maintaining loyalty to divine principles. (Read Psalm 119:37; Proverbs 22:3.) Whenever you face such tests, be determined to pray for strength to resist them. 10 There is something else to remember about the Devils temptations. Satan approached Jesus after He had been fasting for
8. Through what means can we obtain holy spirit? 9, 10. (a) What temptations are common in your area? (b) How can meditation and prayer empower you to ght temptation even when you feel tired?
23
40 days in the wilderness. No doubt the Devil thought that this was a particularly convenient time to test Jesus integrity. (Luke 4:13) Satan looks for convenient times to test our integrity too. It is vital, therefore, that we keep ourselves spiritually strong. Satan often attacks when he perceives that his target is at its weakest point. So whenever we feel tired or discouraged, we should be more determined than ever to petition Jehovah for his protective help and holy spirit.2 Cor. 12:8-10.
Empowered to Cope With Tiredness and Discouragement 11 As imperfect humans, we feel discouraged from time to time. That may particularly be true today because the period in which we live is especially stressful. We are passing through perhaps the most dicult times that mankind as a whole has yet experienced. (2 Tim. 3:1-5) As Armageddon approaches, economic, emotional, and other pressures are mounting. It should not come as a surprise, then, that some nd it increasingly hard to fulll their responsibility to
11, 12. (a) Why do many feel discouraged today? (b) What can empower us to resist discouragement?
look after and provide for their families. They feel tired, burdened down, worn-out, and even burned-out. If that is true in your case, how can you cope with the pressure? 12 Remember, Jesus assured his disciples that he would give them a helperGods holy spirit. (Read John 14:16,17.) This is the most powerful force in the universe. With it, Jehovah can more than superabundantly provide the strength that we need to endure any trial. (Eph. 3:20) By relying on it, said the apostle Paul, we receive power beyond what is normal, even though we are pressed in every way. (2 Cor. 4:7, 8) Jehovah does not promise to remove stress, but he does assure us that by means of his spirit, he will give us the strength to deal with it. Phil. 4:13. 13 Consider the example of Stephanie, a 19-year-old regular pioneer. At age 12, she suered a stroke and was diagnosed with a brain tumor. Since then, she has undergone surgery twice, received radiation treatment, and suered two more strokes, which left her with limited movement on her left side
13. (a) How has one young person been empowered to cope with a dicult situation? (b) Do you know of similar examples?
Christian meetings can invigorate us spiritually
and limited vision. Stephanie has to save her energy for the things that she considers more important, such as Christian meetings and eld service. Yet, she perceives Jehovahs strengthening hand helping her to endure in many ways. Bible-based publications containing experiences of fellow Christians have uplifted her when she has been downhearted. Brothers and sisters have supported her by sending her letters or by speaking encouragingly to her before and after meetings. Interested people too have shown appreciation for what Stephanie is teaching them by going to her home to receive their Bible instruction. For all of this, Stephanie feels a great debt of gratitude to Jehovah. Her favorite scripture is Psalm 41:3, which she believes has been fullled in her case. 14 When we are tired or under pressure, we must never reason that the way to deal with stress is to cut back on spiritual activities. That is the worst thing we could possibly do. Why? Because such activities as personal and family Bible study, eld service, and meeting attendance are the means by which we receive revitalizing holy spirit. Christian activities are always refreshing. (Read Matthew 11:28, 29.) How often brothers and sisters arrive at meetings feeling weary, but when the time comes to go home, it is as if their energy has been renewed, their spiritual batteries recharged! 15 This is not to say, of course, that the load of Christian discipleship is weightless. It takes eort to be a faithful Christian. (Matt. 16:24-26; Luke 13:24) Nevertheless, by means of holy spirit, Jehovah can give the tired one strength. Those who are hoping
14. What must we avoid when we are discouraged, and why? 15. (a) Does Jehovah promise that he will make life eortless for a Christian? Explain Scripturally. (b) What does God promise us, leading to what question?
in Jehovah will regain power, wrote the prophet Isaiah. They will mount up with wings like eagles. They will run and not grow weary; they will walk and not tire out. (Isa. 40:29-31) That being the case, we would do well to ask, What truly is at the root of spiritual fatigue? 16 Jehovahs Word urges us to make sure of the more important things. (Phil. 1: 10) Likening the Christian life course to a long-distance footrace, under inspiration the apostle Paul recommended: Let us also put o every weight . . . , and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us. (Heb. 12:1) His point was that we must avoid needless pursuits, needless weights, that will tire us out. It may be that some of us are simply trying to squeeze too much into already busy lives. So if you often feel tired and under pressure, you might benet from reviewing how you meet the demands of secular work, the frequency with which you travel for pleasure, and the intensity with which you pursue sports or other leisure activities. Reasonableness and modesty should move all of us to recognize our limitations and keep unnecessary commitments to a minimum. 17 It may also be that some among us feel
16. What can we do to eliminate possible causes of tiredness or discouragement? 17. Why may some feel discouraged, but what assurance does Jehovah provide in this regard?

How does Bible reading empower us? How do prayer and meditation empower us? How can you eliminate potential causes of discouragement?
25
a measure of discouragement because the end of this system of things has not come as soon as we expected. (Prov. 13:12) Any who feel this way, however, can draw encouragement from the words found at Habakkuk 2:3: The vision is yet for the appointed time, and it keeps panting on to the end, and it will not tell a lie. Even if it should delay, keep in expectation of it; for it will without fail come true. It will not be late. We have Jehovahs assurance that the end of this system of things will come right on schedule! 18 Surely, all of Jehovahs faithful servants
18. (a) What promises give you strength? (b) How will the next article be of benet to us?
long for the day when tiredness and discouragement will be gone, when all alive will enjoy youthful vigor. (Job 33:25) Even now we can be made mighty on the inside through the action of holy spirit as we participate in invigorating spiritual activities. (2 Cor. 4:16; Eph. 3:16) Do not let fatigue cause you to miss out on eternal blessings. Every trialwhether caused by temptation, tiredness, or discouragementwill pass, if not immediately, then in Gods new world. In the following article, we will examine how holy spirit empowers Christians to withstand persecution, resist harmful peer pressure, and endure various other adversities.
EMPOWERED TO OVERCOME ANY TRIAL

For all things I have the strength by virtue of him who imparts power to me.PHIL. 4:13.
no strangers JEHOVAHS people are or another. to adversity of one type Some trials are due to our own imperfections or are a consequence of the system of things in which we live. Others are due to the enmity that exists between those who serve God and those who do not. (Gen. 3:15) From early on in human history, God has helped his faithful servants to withstand religious persecution, resist harmful peer pressure, and endure all kinds of other adversities. His holy spirit can empower us to do the same.
1. Why do Jehovahs people face many adversities?
26
Helped to Withstand Religious Persecution 2 Religious persecution is harassment or injury deliberately inicted on people because of their faith or beliefs. Its purpose is to stamp out such beliefs, prevent their spread, or break the integrity of believers. Persecution can take various forms, some overt, some subtle. The Bible likens Satans attacks to those of both a young lion and a cobra.Read Psalm 91:13.
2. What is the aim of religious persecution, and what forms can it take?
Like a savage lion, Satan has often made open, frontal attacks by means of violence, imprisonment, or ban. (Ps. 94:20) Yearbook reports describing acts of Jehovahs Witnesses in modern times contain numerous accounts of such tactics. Lawless mobs, some led by clergymen or political fanatics, have mistreated Gods people in many places. These lionlike attacks have caused a few to stumble. Like a cobra, the Devil also launches treacherous strikes from hidden places in order to poison minds and deceive people into doing his will. This type of attack is designed to weaken or corrupt us spiritually. But by means of Gods holy spirit, we can withstand both forms of persecution. 4 Imagining dierent scenarios of possible future persecution is not the best way to prepare for it. The fact is that we simply cannot know what the future holds in such matters, so there is little to be gained from worrying about things that may never happen. There is, however, something that we can do. Most of those who have successfully endured persecution have done so by meditating on the faithful course of integrity keepers, as recorded in the Scriptures, as well as on the teachings and example of Jesus. This has enabled them to deepen their love for Jehovah. That love, in turn, helped them to resist whatever trials came their way. 5 Consider the example of two of our sisters in Malawi. In an eort to get them to buy political party cards, a violent mob beat, stripped, and threatened to rape them. The mob lyingly told them that even the members of the Bethel family had obtained party cards. The sisters response? We serve only Jehovah God. So if the brothers at the
3
branch oce have bought cards, that does not make any dierence to us. We will not compromise, even if you kill us! After taking that courageous stand, the sisters were released. 6 The apostle Paul noted that Christians in Thessalonica had accepted the message of truth under much tribulation yet with joy of holy spirit. (1 Thess. 1:6) Indeed, many Christians, past and present, who have faced and overcome persecution report that at the height of their trials, they experienced inner peace, one aspect of the fruitage of Gods holy spirit. (Gal. 5:22) That peace, in turn, helped to guard their hearts and mental powers. Yes, Jehovah uses his active force to empower his servants to cope with trials and to act wisely when adversity strikes.1 7 Onlookers have been amazed by the determination of Gods people to maintain their integrity even in the face of vicious persecution. The Witnesses seemed imbued with superhuman strength, and indeed they were. The apostle Peter assures us: If you are being reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, even the spirit of God, is resting upon you. (1 Pet. 4:14) That we are persecuted for upholding righteous standards indicates that we have divine approval. (Matt. 5:10-12; John 15:20) What joy this proof of Jehovahs blessing brings!
8
Helped to Resist Peer Pressure A more subtle form of opposition that
1 For examples, see The Watchtower, May 1, 2001, page 16; and Awake! February 8, 1993, pages 21 and 22.
3. What characterizes lionlike and cobralike persecution? 4, 5. What is the best way to prepare for persecution, and why? Give an example.
6, 7. How does Jehovah empower his servants to face persecution? 8. (a) What enabled Joshua and Caleb to resist peer pressure? (b) What can we learn from Joshua and Calebs example?
27
Christians must endure is negative peer pressure. However, because Jehovahs spirit is much more powerful than the spirit of the world, we can resist people who ridicule us, who spread untruths about us, or who attempt to force us to conform to their standards. What was it, for example, that enabled Joshua and Caleb to disagree with the views of the ten other spies who were sent into the land of Canaan? Holy spirit stirred within them a dierent spirit, or mental inclination.Read Numbers 13:30; 14:610, 24. 9 Holy spirit likewise empowered Jesus apostles to obey God rather than those whom many esteemed as teachers of true religion. (Acts 4:21, 31; 5:29, 32) Most people prefer to go along with the crowd, so to speak, to avoid confrontation or conict. True Christians, though, often have to take a stand for what they know to be right. Even so, thanks to the strength imparted by Gods active force, they do not fear to be different. (2 Tim.1:7) Consider one area in which we must not give in to peer pressure. 10 Some young ones might face a dilemma if they learn that a friend has engaged in unscriptural conduct. They may feel that seeking spiritual help for their friend would violate an unwritten code of silence; therefore, they refuse to speak about the matter because of a misguided sense of loyalty. A wrongdoer may even pressure his friends to keep his sin hidden. Of course, this kind of problem is not unique to young people. Some adults too may nd it difcult to approach congregation elders
9. Why must Christians be willing to dier from the majority? 10. What dilemma might some Christians face?
28
concerning the wrongdoing of a friend or a family member. But how should true Christians react to such pressure? 11 Imagine this situation. Suppose that Alex, a young brother, learned that Steve, his friend in the congregation, was in the habit of viewing pornography. Alex tells Steve that he is deeply concerned about what his friend is doing. However, Steve shrugs o his words. When Alex urges him to talk to the elders about it, Steve responds that if the two really are friends, then Alex will not tell on him. Should Alex be afraid of losing his friend? He might wonder whom the elders would believe if Steve denied everything. Still, the situation is not going to improve if Alex keeps quiet about it. Indeed, it could lead to Steves losing his relationship with Jehovah. Alex would do well to recall that trembling at men is what lays
11, 12. What is the best response if a member of the congregation urges you not to reveal his or her wrongdoing, and why?
What can we learn from Joshua and Caleb?
hovahs holy spirit. We act in harmony with it, however, by working to keep the Christian congregation pure. Eph. 4:27, 30.
Empowered to Endure All Kinds of Adversity 13 Adversity may take many formsa nancial reversal, the loss of employment, a natural disaster, the death of a loved one, a health crisis, and so on. Since we live in critical times, it is to be expected that sooner or later all of us will have to deal with some kind of trial. (2 Tim. 3:1) When that occurs, it is important not to panic. Holy spirit can empower us to endure any kind of adversity. 14 Job suered one adversity after another. He lost his livelihood, children, friends, and health, and his wife lost condence in Jehovah. (Job 1:13-19; 2:7-9) Yet, Job found a true comforter in Elihu. His message, as well as the substance of Jehovahs own message to Job, was: Stand still and show yourself attentive to the wonderful works of God. (Job 37:14) What helped Job to endure his trials? And what can help us to endure ours? Remembering and pondering the various manifestations of Jehovahs holy spirit and power. (Job 38:1-41; 42:1, 2) Perhaps we recall times in our own life when we saw evidence of Gods interest in us personally. He is still interested in us. 15 The apostle Paul endured many lifethreatening adversities for the sake of his faith. (2 Cor. 11:23-28) How did he maintain balance and emotional stability under those
13. What kinds of adversity are Jehovahs people facing, and why are such things so prevalent? 14. What empowered Job to endure his adversities? 15. What strengthened the apostle Paul to endure trials?
How can you help a friend who commits some wrong?
a snare, but he that is trusting in Jehovah will be protected. (Prov. 29:25) What else could Alex do? He might lovingly approach Steve again and lay bare his fault. That will take courage. It may well be, though, that this time Steve will welcome the opportunity to talk about his problem. Alex should again encourage Steve to speak to the elders and tell him that if he does not do so within a reasonable period of time, then Alex will alert them.Lev. 5:1. 12 If you ever have to handle such a situation, your friend may not at rst appreciate your eorts to help. But he might in time come to realize that you are acting in his best interests. If the erring one receives and accepts help, then he might be lastingly grateful to you for your courage and loyalty. On the other hand, if he becomes hardened against you, is he really the kind of friend that you want? Pleasing our greatest Friend, Jehovah, is always the right thing to do. When we put him rst, others who love him will respect us for our loyalty and become true friends. We should never allow place for the Devil in the Christian congregation. If we were to do so, we truly would grieve Je-
29
trying circumstances? By prayerful reliance on Jehovah. During the time of testing that apparently culminated in his martyrdom, Paul wrote: The Lord stood near me and infused power into me, that through me the preaching might be fully accomplished and all the nations might hear it; and I was delivered from the lions mouth. (2 Tim. 4:17) Therefore, from personal experience, Paul could assure fellow believers that there was no need to be anxious over anything. Read Philippians 4:6, 7, 13. 16 A pioneer named Roxana is one who has seen how Jehovah provides for his people. When she asked her employer for permission to take some days o to attend one of our conventions, he angrily retorted that if she went, he would re her. Roxana went anyway, fervently praying that she might keep her job. After that, she felt calm. Sure enough, on the Monday after the convention, her boss did re her. Roxana was perturbed. She needed that job, low-paying though it was, to help support her family. Again she prayed, and she reected on the fact that God had provided for her spiritually at the convention, so he could surely also provide for her physically. As she walked home, Roxana saw a Help Wanted sign for experienced operators of industrial sewing machines, and she applied for a job. The
16, 17. Give an example of how Jehovah is empowering his people to face adversities today.
manager realized that she had no experience but oered her a job anyway, at almost double the wages she had been earning. Roxana felt that her prayers had been answered. The greatest blessing, however, was that she was able to share the good news with several of her fellow workers. Five of them, including the manager, accepted the truth and were baptized. 17 At times, it might seem that our prayers are not being answeredat least not right away or in the way we expect. If so, doubtless there is a good reason. Jehovah knows it, but it may become clear to us only in the future. Of one thing we can be sureGod does not abandon his faithful ones.Heb. 6:10.
Helped to Overcome Trials and Temptations 18 Jehovahs people are not surprised to meet up with temptation, discouragement, persecution, and peer pressure. The world is basically hostile toward us. (John 15:17-19) Yet, holy spirit can make us equal to any challenge we might face in our service to God. Jehovah will not let us be tempted beyond what we can bear. (1 Cor. 10:13) He will by no means ever leave or forsake us. (Heb. 13:5) Obedience to his inspired Word protects and forties us. Moreover, Gods spirit can impel fellow believers to impart the assistance we need when we need it most. 19 May all of us continue to seek holy spirit through prayer and study of the Scriptures. May we go on being made powerful with all power to the extent of [Gods] glorious might so as to endure fully and be longsuering with joy.Col. 1:11.
18, 19. (a) Why can we expect to face trials and temptations? (b) How can you face trials successfully?

How can you prepare to withstand persecution? How should you react if someone urges you not to reveal wrongdoing? What condence can you have in the face of any kind of adversity?
30
34567
FEBRUARY 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
April 4-10
Holy SpiritAt Work in Creation!

April 11-17
Gaining Gods Approval Leads to Everlasting Life

April 18-24
Love Righteousness With All Your Heart

April 25May 1
Do You Hate Lawlessness?

34567
FEBRUARY 15, 2011
THE PURPOSE OF THIS MAGAZINE, The Watchtower, is to honor Jehovah God, the Supreme Ruler of the universe. Just as watchtowers in ancient times enabled a person to observe developments from afar, so this magazine shows us the signicance of world events in the light of Bible prophecies. It comforts people with the good news that Gods Kingdom, which is a real government in heaven, will soon bring an end to all wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of Gods Kingdom. This magazine has been published by Jehovahs Witnesses continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority.
This publication is not for sale. It is provided as part of a worldwide Bible educational work supported by voluntary donations. Unless otherwise indicated, Scripture quotations are from the modern-language New World Translation of the Holy ScripturesWith References.

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 6-10 Points presented in this article will deepen our understanding of how God used his holy spirit to create the heavens and the earth. This study will also strengthen our conviction that Jehovah is our wise and powerful Creator. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 13-17 People in general concern themselves mostly with material security. But the Bible shows that we should be more concerned with gaining Gods approval. This article stresses the need for us to build our trust in Jehovah and shows what measures we can take to be assured of his favor. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 24-32 Jesus loved righteousness, and he hated lawlessness. (Heb. 1:9) These articles show how we can imitate him. They point out why it is important that we learn to love righteousness and cultivate a hatred for lawlessness.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Teach Your Children to Be Respectful 11 12 It Is Worth the Eort! Questions From Readers
18
Do You Really Appreciate Your Blessings? )
21 To Obey Is Better Than a Sacrice )
The Watchtower (ISSN 0043-1087) is published semimonthly by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.; M. H. Larson, President; G. F. Simonis, Secretary-Treasurer; 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483, and by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Canada, PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. Periodicals Postage Paid at Brooklyn, NY, and at additional mailing oces. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to Watchtower, 1000 Red Mills Road, Wallkill, NY 12589-3299. 5 2011 Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. All rights reserved. Printed in Canada. Vol. 132, No. 4 Semimonthly ENGLISH
Teach Your Children to Be Respectful

GERMAN proverb states: With hat in hand, one goes through all the land. In many cultures, a mans removing his hat upon entering someones home or when exchanging greetings was considered a gesture of courtesy that won him respect. Hence, the meaning of the aforementioned proverb is that people are inclined to be kinder and are better disposed toward those who have good manners. How refreshing it is when young people are well-mannered! A circuit overseer in Honduras who accompanies publishers of various ages in the door-to-door evangelizing work notes, I have often found that a well-trained and respectful child has more of an impact on a householder than my words do. In these times of growing disrespect, knowing how to treat others is practical and benecial. More than that, the Scriptures admonish us to behave in a manner worthy of the good news about the Christ. (Phil. 1:27; 2 Tim. 3:1-5) It is vital that we teach our children to respect others. How can they be taught not just to be outwardly polite but to be genuinely respectful?1
1 Of course, parents need to help their children see the dierence between being respectful to adults and submitting to someone whose motive might be harmful. See Awake! of October 2007, pages 3-11.
Good Manners Taught by Example Children learn by imitating the examples they observe. So a fundamental way in which parents can instill good manners in their children is by being well-mannered themselves. (Deut. 6:6, 7) Reasoning with your child about politeness is important, but that alone is not enough. Along with the reminders, a good example is absolutely essential. Consider the case of Paula,1 who was raised in a Christian household by a single parent. Showing respect to all became a part of her personality. Why? She answers, Mom set the example, so being respectful came naturally to us children. A Christian named Walter taught his sons to respect their unbelieving mother. He says, I sought to teach my sons to respect their mother by my own example, never speaking disparagingly of my wife. Walter
1 Some names have been changed.
THE WATCHTOWER FEBRUARY 15, 2011
continued to instruct his boys in Gods Word, and he prayed for Jehovahs help. One of them now serves at a branch oce of Jehovahs Witnesses, and the other is a pioneer. His sons love and respect both of their parents. The Bible states: God is a God, not of disorder, but of peace. (1 Cor. 14:33) Everything Jehovah does is orderly. Christians should strive to imitate this godly quality and keep things tidy in the home. Some parents have trained their children to make their beds every day before going to school, to put their clothes in the proper place, and to help with household chores. If children observe a well-ordered and clean environment in the rest of the home, they are more likely to keep their rooms and possessions neat. How do your children view what they are learning at school? Do they express appreciation for what their teachers are doing for them? As a parent, do you express such appreciation? Your children will tend to reect the same attitude toward their schoolwork and teachers that you display. Why not encourage them to make a practice of thanking their teachers? Expressing gratitude for services rendered is an excellent way to show respect, whether to a teacher, a doctor, a shopkeeper, or anyone else. (Luke 17:15, 16) Young Christians who stand out among their schoolmates because of politeness and good conduct are to be commended.
4
Members of the Christian congregation should set a ne example when it comes to manners. How good it is to see youths who are associated with the congregation display graciousness by saying please and thank you! When adults show respect for Jehovah by being attentive to the instruction provided during the meetings, young ones are encouraged to imitate them. Children can learn to respect their neighbors by observing ne examples of good manners at the Kingdom Hall. For instance, four-year-old Andrew has already learned to say, Excuse me, when he has to pass by adults. What else can parents do to help their children learn what is expected of them in the way of proper conduct? Parents can and should take time to share with their children the lessons learned from the many examples found in Gods Word.Rom. 15:4. Teach With Bible Examples Samuels mother most likely prepared her son to bow before High Priest Eli. When she took Samuel to the tabernacle, he was probably only three or four years old. (1 Sam.1:28) Could you rehearse with your little child such greetings as good morning, good afternoon, good evening, or whatever is customary where you live? Like young Samuel, your children too can be likable both from Jehovahs standpoint and from that of men. 1 Sam. 2:26.
Why not use Bible accounts to highlight the contrast between respect and disrespect? For example, when Israels unfaithful King Ahaziah wanted to see the prophet Elijah, he dispatched a chief of fty and his fty men to summon him. The officer demanded that the prophet accompany him. That was no way to speak to a man who was Gods representative. How did Elijah answer? Well, if I am a man of God, he said, let re come down from the heavens and eat up you and your fty. And that is exactly what happened. Fire came descending from the heavens and went eating up him and his fty.2 Ki. 1:9, 10. A second chief of 50 was sent to get Elijah. He too tried to order Elijah to go with him. Once again, re came down from the heavens. But then, a third chief of 50 came to Elijah. This man showed respect. Instead of giving Elijah an order, he bent down upon his knees and pleaded: Man of the true God, please let my soul and the soul of these fty servants of yours be precious in your eyes. Here re came down from the heavens and went eating up the two former chiefs of fty and their fties, but now let my soul be precious in your eyes. Would Gods prophet call down re on someone who may have been fearful but spoke with such respect? That would be unthinkable! Instead, Jehovahs angel told Elijah to go with this ocer. (2 Ki. 1:11-15) Does that
not emphasize the value of showing respect? When the apostle Paul was taken into custody at the temple by Roman soldiers, he did not assume that he had the right to speak. He respectfully asked the ocer in charge: Am I allowed to say something to you? As a result, Paul was given the opportunity to speak in his own defense.Acts 21:37-40. While on trial, Jesus was slapped in the face. However, he knew how to protest: If I spoke wrongly, bear witness concerning the wrong; but if rightly, why do you hit me? No one could nd any fault with the way Jesus spoke.John 18:22, 23. Gods Word also provides examples of how we may respond to severe correction and how to acknowledge respectfully some past wrongdoing or negligence. (Gen. 41:9-13; Acts 8:20-24) For example, Abigail apologized for the insolent way in which her husband, Nabal, treated David. To her apology she added a gift of generous provisions. David was so impressed with what Abigail did that after Nabals death he chose her to be his wife.1 Sam. 25:23-41. Teach your children to be respectful, whether it is a matter of showing respect under trying circumstances or simply of displaying good manners. Letting our light shine before men in this way brings glory to our Father, who is in the heavens.Matt. 5:16.
HOLY SPIRIT AT WORK IN CREATION!

By the word of Jehovah the heavens themselves were made, and by the spirit of his mouth all their army.PS. 33:6.
HEN Albert Einstein published his special theory of relativity in 1905, he and many other scientists believed that the universe consisted of just one galaxy our Milky Way. How greatly they underestimated the size of the universe! It is now thought that the heavens contain over 100 billion galaxies, some consisting of billions of stars. As ever more sensitive telescopes are used on earth or put into orbit around it, the number of known galaxies keeps climbing. 2 Just as scientic knowledge of the heavens was limited in 1905, so was knowledge of the earth. True, people living a century ago knew more than their forebears. Today, however, the beauty and complexity of life and the terrestrial systems that sustain it are far better understood than they were at that time. And we will undoubtedly learn much more about the earth and the heavens in the years ahead. But especially is it appropriate to ask, How did all of this come to be in the rst place? The answer to that question can be known only because the Creator has revealed it through the Holy Scriptures.
The Miracle of Creation How the universe came to be is explained in the Bibles opening words: In
3
the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. (Gen. 1:1) Starting with no preexisting material, Jehovah used his holy spirithis powerful active forceto create the physical heavens, the earth, and everything else in the universe. A human craftsman uses his hands and tools to make things, but God sends forth holy spirit to accomplish his great works. 4 The Scriptures guratively refer to holy spirit as Gods finger. (Luke 11:20; Matt. 12:28) And the work of his hands what Jehovah created by means of his holy spiritbrings him great glory. The heavens are declaring the glory of God, sang the psalmist David, and of the work of his hands the expanse is telling. (Ps. 19:1) Indeed, physical creation testies to the awesome power of Gods holy spirit. (Rom. 1:20) How does it do so?
Gods Limitless Power Our unimaginably vast universe gives evidence that Jehovahs power and energy are inexhaustible. (Read Isaiah 40:26.) Modern science is aware that matter can be changed into energy and energy into matter. Our sun, a star, provides an example of matter being turned into energy. Every second, the sun converts about four million tons of matter into sunlight and other forms of radiant energy. The small fraction of that
5
1, 2. (a) How has mans knowledge of the heavens and the earth increased over time? (b) What question requires an answer? 3, 4. How did God create the universe, and how do his works glorify him?
6
5. Illustrate the creative power of Jehovahs holy spirit.
What does the order seen in the universe teach us about creation?
galaxies, stars, and planets, all moving with great precision. This could not be the product of chance or of an unplanned and uncontrolled cosmic accident. So we must ask, What force was originally employed in order to produce our orderly universe? We humans are limited in our ability to identify that force through scientic observation and experimentation alone. However, the Bible has identied it as Gods holy spirit, the most powerful force in the universe. The psalmist sang: By the word of Jehovah the heavens themselves were made, and by the spirit of his mouth all their army. (Ps. 33:6) And with our eyes, we can see only a very small part of that army of stars as we survey the night sky! Holy Spirit and the Earth What we presently understand about nature is innitesimal when compared with all there is to learn. As for the scope of our knowledge of Gods creative works, the faithful man Job concluded: Look! These are the fringes of his ways, and what a whisper of a matter has been heard of him! (Job 26:14) Centuries later, King Solomon, an astute observer of Jehovahs creation, declared: Everything [God] has made pretty in its time. Even time indenite he has put in their heart, that mankind may never nd out the work that the true God has made from the start to the nish.Eccl. 3:11; 8:17. 9 Jehovah has, however, revealed essential details about his works. For instance, the Scriptures inform us that Gods spirit was active on the earth aeons ago. (Read Genesis 1:2.) At that time, there was no dry land,
8
Stars: Anglo-Australian Observatory/David Malin Images
energy that reaches us is sucient to sustain life on the earth. Obviously, tremendous power and energy were required to create not just the sun but also all the other billions of stars. Jehovah possesses the energy that was neededand much more. 6 We are surrounded by evidence that God used his holy spirit in a very orderly way. To illustrate: Suppose you had a box containing balls of dierent colors. You shake the box, thoroughly mixing the balls. Then you throw them out onto the ground all at once. Would you expect the balls to land grouped according to colorthe blue balls together, the yellow likewise, and so on? Of course not! Uncontrolled actions always tend to result in less order, not more. That fact is accepted as a fundamental law of nature.1 7 Yet, when we raise our eyes and telescopes heavenward, what do we see? We nd an immense and highly ordered system of
1 See pages 24 and 25 of the book Is There a Creator Who Cares About You?
6, 7. (a) Why can we say that God has used his holy spirit in an orderly way? (b) What shows that the universe did not come about by chance?
8. How much do we really know about Jehovahs works? 9, 10. God used what force when he created the earth, and what were some developments during the rst three creative days?
no light, and apparently no breathable air at the earths surface. 10 The Bible goes on to describe what God did during a series of creative days. These are not 24-hour days but are epochs. On the rst creative day, Jehovah caused light to begin to appear at the earths surface. That process would be completed when the sun and the moon later became discernible from the earth. (Gen. 1:3, 14) On the second day, the atmosphere began to be formed. (Gen. 1:6) Earth then had water, light, and air but still no dry land. Early on the third creative day, Jehovah used his holy spirit to produce dry land, perhaps harnessing powerful geologic forces to push continents up out of the global sea. (Gen. 1:9) There would be other astounding developments on the third day and during later creative periods.
Holy Spirit and Living Creatures Gods spirit also produced highly organized works in the biological sphere of creation. By means of his holy spirit, during creative days three through six, God created an astounding variety of plants and animals. (Gen. 1:11, 20-25) Thus, living things provide countless examples of complexity, symmetry, and beauty that bespeak design of the highest level. 12 Consider DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid), one of the chemical mechanisms involved in passing on the characteristics of organisms from one generation to the next. All living things on the earthincluding microbes, grass, elephants, blue whales, and humansreproduce using DNA. Although
11
11. What is demonstrated by the complexity, symmetry, and beauty of living things? 12. (a) DNA performs what function? (b) What should we learn from the continuing successful function of DNA?
How is DNA common to all these things?
the earths creatures dier widely, the code that controls many of their inherited characteristics is very stable and has served to maintain the distinction between basic kinds of creatures down through the ages. According to Jehovah Gods purpose, the earths various organisms therefore continue to perform their functions in the complex web of life. (Ps. 139:16) This very eective, orderly arrangement provides further evidence that creation is the work of Gods nger, or holy spirit.
The Climax of Earthly Creation After aeons had passed and God had produced innumerable animate and inanimate works, the earth was no longer formless and waste. Yet, Jehovah had not nished using his spirit for creative purposes. He was about to produce his highest earthly creation. Toward the end of the sixth creative day, God created man. How did Jehovah do so? By using his holy spirit and the elements of the earth.Gen. 2:7. 14 Genesis 1:27 states: God proceeded to create the man in his image, in Gods image he created him; male and female he created them. Being made in Gods image means that Jehovah created us with the ability to display love, to exercise free will, and even to establish a personal relationship with our Creator. Hence, our brains dier greatly from those of animals. Specically, Jehovah designed the human brain so that we could go on joyfully learning about him and his works forever. 15 At mankinds beginning, God gave Adam and his wife, Eve, the earth and all its
13
wonders to investigate and enjoy. (Gen. 1: 28) Jehovah provided abundant food and a paradise home for them. They had the opportunity to live forever and become the beloved parents of billions of perfect descendants. Yet, things did not work out that way.
Acknowledging the Role of Holy Spirit 16 Instead of gratefully obeying their Creator, Adam and Eve selshly rebelled. All imperfect humans have descended from them and have suered as a result. But the Bible explains how God will undo all the damage caused by the sinful course of our rst parents. The Scriptures also show that Jehovah will fulll his original purpose. Earth will become a paradise lled with happy, healthy people blessed with everlasting life. (Gen. 3:15) To maintain faith in that heartwarming prospect, we need the help of Gods holy spirit. 17 We should pray to Jehovah for holy spirit. (Luke 11:13) Doing so will help us to reinforce our conviction that creation is the work of Gods hand. Today, there is a rising tide of atheistic and evolutionist propaganda dependent on awed and baseless reasoning. We should not let this ood of faulty thinking confuse or intimidate us. All Christians must prepare themselves to resist such an onslaught and the peer pressure associated with it.Read Colossians 2:8. 18 Faith in the Bible and in God himself is sure to be strengthened by an honest examination of the evidence in favor of creation. In contemplating the origin of the universe and mankind, many would like to rule out
16. We have what hope despite the rebellion of the rst humans? 17. What kind of thinking must we avoid? 18. When considering the origin of the universe and mankind, why would it be shortsighted to rule out an intelligent Creator?
13. How did God create man? 14. In what important way do humans dier from animals? 15. What prospect was placed before Adam and Eve?
Are you prepared to defend your faith?
the inuence of any force outside the physical realm. If we were to discuss matters from that standpoint, though, we would not be weighing all the evidence impartially. Moreover, we would be ignoring the obvious existence of orderly, purposeful creations without number. (Job 9:10; Ps. 104:25) As Christians, we are certain that the active force involved in creation was holy spirit under the intelligent direction of Jehovah.
Holy Spirit and Our Faith in God We do not need to know everything about creation in order to have faith in God as well as love and profound reverence for him. Like friendship with a human, faith in Jehovah is based on more than cold facts. Just as a relationship between friends grows as they get to know each other better, our faith in God increases as we learn more about him. Indeed, his very existence is impressed upon us when he answers our prayers and we note the good eects of applying his principles in our life. We draw ever closer to Jehovah as we see mounting
19
evidence that he is guiding our steps, protecting us, blessing our eorts in his service, and supplying the things we need. All of this provides powerful conrmation of Gods existence and of the operation of his holy spirit. 20 The Bible is an outstanding example of Jehovahs use of his active force because its writers spoke from God as they were borne along by holy spirit. (2 Pet. 1:21) Careful study of the Scriptures can build our faith in God as the one who created all things. (Rev. 4:11) Jehovah became the Creator as an expression of his endearing quality of love. (1 John 4:8) Let us, therefore, do our utmost to help others to learn about our loving heavenly Father and Friend. In our own case, if we continue to be led by Gods spirit, we will be privileged to learn about him forever. (Gal. 5:16, 25) May each of us keep on learning about Jehovah and his great works and reect in our lives the boundless love he showed when he used his holy spirit to create the heavens, the earth, and mankind.
20. (a) Why did God create the universe and man? (b) What will result if we continue to follow the lead of Gods holy spirit?
Can You Explain?

What does the existence of the heavens and the earth teach us about Gods use of holy spirit? Being made in Gods image gives us what opportunities? Why do we need to examine the evidence for creation? In what ways can our relationship with Jehovah grow?
19. What provides personal proof of the existence of God and the operation of his spirit?
10
It Is Worth the Effort!

F
AMILY WORSHIP and Bible study are essential if children are to be brought up in the discipline and mental-regulating of Jehovah. (Eph. 6:4) If you are a parent, though, you know that young ones can easily become bored. How can you keep their attention? Consider what some parents have done. When the children were younger, says George, in California, U.S.A., my wife and I tried to keep the family Bible study fresh. Sometimes we all would dress up as Bible characters and act out an account as we read from My Book of Bible Stories. We even made propsswords, scepters, baskets, and the like. We also played guess who I am Bible games and created a Bible board game with questions of varying diculty. Then there were projects, such as building a model of Noahs ark or creating a time line of Bible events. Sometimes we used drawing sessions in which we depicted Bible characters or stories. Currently, we are planning a drawing project on the spiritual armor described at Ephesians 6:11-17, with each of us explaining what a certain piece represents. These methods have helped us to enjoy our family study. Debi, a mother in Michigan, U.S.A., relates: My husband and I had trouble reaching our daughter when she was about three years old. Then, one day while reading aloud the story of Isaac and Rebekah from My Book of Bible Stories, I scooped up two dolls and began to ad-lib. Now she held on to every word! In the months that followed, those two dolls became many dierent Bible characters. After we read an account, our daughter would search the house for toys or other items that could be used to act out the story. It was like a treasure hunt! A shoe box and a red ribbon became Rahabs house with a scarlet cord. A ve-foot-long [1.5 m] stued toy snake wrapped around a broomstick worked well as the copper serpent of Numbers 21:4-9. We kept the props in a large canvas bag. To our delight, our girl would often sit in the living room and rummage through her Bible story bag. What a joy to see her dramatize the stories in her own little way! Raising children is not easy, and it takes more than weekly sessions to instill in them a desire to serve Jehovah. But family worship and Bible study can be a base for other spiritual instruction. Without question, it is worth the eort!
11
Questions From Readers

Why did Moses become angry with Aarons sons Eleazar and Ithamar after the death of their brothers Nadab and Abihu, and how was his anger appeased? Lev. 10:16-20. Shortly after the installation of the priesthood for service at the tabernacle, Jehovah executed Aarons sons Nadab and Abihu because they had oered illegitimate re before Him. (Lev. 10:1, 2) Moses ordered Aarons surviving sons not to mourn their dead brothers. Not long thereafter, Moses became indignant at Eleazar and Ithamar because they had not eaten the goat of the sin oering. (Lev. 9:3) Why did Moses react this way? The laws that Jehovah had given Moses specied that the priest who oered up a sin oering was to eat part of it in the courtyard of the tent of meeting. Doing so was considered to be answering for the sins of those who made the sacrice. However, if some of the blood of the sacrice was taken into the Holy Place, the rst compartment of the sanctuary, the oering was not to be eaten. Instead, it was to be burned.Lev. 6:2426, 30. It appears that after the tragic events of that day, Moses saw the need to make sure that all of Jehovahs commandments had been followed. On discovering that the goat of the sin offering had been burned, he indignantly asked Eleazar and Ithamar why they had not eaten it as directed, because its blood had not been presented before Jehovah in the Holy Place.Lev. 10: 17, 18. Aaron answered Moses question, since the surviving priests had evidently acted as they did with his approval. In the light of the execution of two of his sons, Aaron may have wondered whether any of the priests could in good conscience eat of the sin oering on that day. Perhaps he felt that their eating of it would not be pleasing to Jehovah, even though they bore no direct responsibility for the error committed by Nadab and Abihu. Lev. 10:19. Aaron may especially have reasoned that on the day when members of his family rst performed their priestly duties, they should have exercised great care to please God in even the smallest detail. However, Jehovahs name had been profaned by Nadab and Abihu, and Gods anger had blazed against them. So Aaron may have thought that members of a priestly family in which such sin was found should not partake of a holy oering. Moses seems to have accepted his brothers answer, for the passage concludes: When Moses got to hear that, then it proved satisfactory in his eyes. (Lev. 10:20) Evidently, Jehovah too was satised with Aarons answer.
12
GAINING GODS APPROVAL LEADS TO EVERLASTING LIFE

You yourself will bless anyone righteous, O Jehovah; as with a large shield, with approval you will surround them.PS. 5:12.
HE woman and her son were hungry, and so was Gods prophet. As this widow in Zarephath got ready to light a cooking re, the prophet Elijah asked her for water and bread. She was willing to give him something to drink, but all she had for food was a handful of our in the large jar and a little oil in the small jar. She felt that she was in no position to give the prophet any food, and she told him so.1 Ki. 17:8-12. 2 From what is there make me a small round cake rst, persisted Elijah, and you must bring it out to me, and for yourself and your son you can make something afterward. For this is what Jehovah the God of Israel has said, The large jar of our itself will not get exhausted, and the small jar of oil itself will not fail. 1 Ki. 17:13, 14. 3 The issue before the widow was more critical than deciding what to do with her
last bit of food. Would she trust in Jehovah to save her and her son, or would she put her material needs ahead of gaining Gods approval and friendship? A similar question stands before all of us. Will we show greater concern for gaining Jehovahs approval than for seeking material security? We have every reason to trust and serve God. And there are steps we can take to seek and gain his approval.
You Are Worthy to Receive Worship 4 Jehovah has the right to expect that
4. Why is Jehovah worthy of receiving our worship?
1, 2. What request did Elijah make of the widow in Zarephath, and what assurance did he give her? 3. What important issue is set before us?
Gods prophet placed what important issue before a needy mother?

13
humans will serve him acceptably. A group of his heavenly servants conrmed that fact in unison, saying: You are worthy, Jehovah, even our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all things, and because of your will they existed and were created. (Rev. 4:11) By reason of his Creatorship, Jehovah is worthy of our worship. 5 Another reason for us to serve Jehovah is his matchless love for us. God proceeded to create the man in his image, states the Bible, in Gods image he created him; male and female he created them. (Gen. 1:27) Man is a free moral agent with the Godgiven ability to think and to make decisions. By giving us life, Jehovah became Father to humankind. (Luke 3:38) Like any good father, he has done everything to provide what his sons and daughters need in order to enjoy life. He makes his sun rise and makes it rain, so that planet Earth produces abundant food for us against a backdrop of beautiful surroundings.Matt. 5:45. 6 Jehovah has also rescued us from the terrible consequences of sin. By sinning, Adam became like a gambler who steals from his family to engage in gambling. By rebelling against Jehovah, Adam robbed his children of their prospecteternal happiness. His selshness reduced humankind to slavery under a cruel master, imperfection. All humans are thus bound to get sick, experience sadness, and eventually die. Freeing a slave requires a payment, and Jehovah has made the payment that can save us from those dreadful consequences. (Read Romans 5:21.) Acting in harmony with his Fa5. Why should Gods love motivate us to serve him? 6, 7. (a) What harm did Adam bring upon all his descendants? (b) What will Christs sacrice do for those who seek Gods approval?
14
thers will, Jesus Christ gave his soul a ransom in exchange for many. (Matt. 20:28) Soon the full benets of that ransom payment will accrue to those who gain Gods approval. 7 Our Creator, Jehovah, has done more than anyone to give us a happy, purposeful life. Having his approval, we will be able to see how he works to undo all the damage done to the human race. In a personal way, Jehovah will continue to show us how he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him.Heb. 11:6.
Your People Will Oer Themselves Willingly 8 Gaining Gods approval involves the proper exercise of our free will. This is because Jehovah does not coerce anyone into serving him. In Isaiahs time, He asked: Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? By recognizing the prophets right to decide, Jehovah dignied him. Imagine Isaiahs satisfaction in responding: Here I am! Send me.Isa. 6:8. 9 Humans are free to serve God or not to do so. Jehovah wants us to serve him willingly. (Read Joshua 24:15.) Any who begrudge God their worship cannot be pleasing to him; nor does he accept the devotion of those whose true intent is only to please other humans. (Col. 3:22) If we rendered sacred service hesitantly by allowing worldly interests to interfere with our worship, we would not win Gods approval. (Ex. 22:29) Jehovah knows that serving him wholesouled is good for us. Moses urged the Israelites to choose life by loving Jehovah their
8. What does Isaiahs experience teach us about serving God? 9, 10. (a) With what attitude should we serve God? (b) Why is it appropriate for us to serve Jehovah whole-souled?
God, by listening to his voice and by sticking to him.Deut. 30:19, 20. 10 King David of ancient Israel sang to Jehovah: Your people will oer themselves willingly on the day of your military force. In the splendors of holiness, from the womb of the dawn, you have your company of young men just like dewdrops. (Ps. 110:3) Many people today live for nancial security and leisure. For those who love Jehovah, however, their sacred service comes before everything else. The zeal with which they preach the good news proves where their priorities lie. They have full condence in Jehovahs ability to supply their daily needs.Matt. 6:33, 34.
Sacrices That Meet With Gods Approval 11 Under the Law covenant, Gods people oered acceptable sacrices to gain his favor. In case you should sacrice a communion sacrice to Jehovah, says Leviticus 19:5, you should sacrice it to gain approval for yourselves. In the same Bible book, we read: In case you should sacrice a thanksgiving sacrice to Jehovah, you should sacrice it to gain approval for you. (Lev. 22:29) When the Israelites oered up proper animal sacrices on Jehovahs altar, the smoke that drifted up was like a restful odor to the true God. (Lev. 1:9, 13) He felt soothed and refreshed by those expressions of love from his people. (Gen. 8:21, ftn.) In these fea11. What benefit did the Israelites hope to receive by oering sacrices to Jehovah?
tures of the Law, we nd a principle that applies today. Those oering acceptable sacrices to Jehovah receive his approval. What sacrices does he accept? Consider two areas of life: our conduct and our speech. 12 In his letter to the Romans, the apostle Paul wrote: Present your bodies a sacrice living, holy, acceptable to God, a sacred service with your power of reason. (Rom. 12:1) Gaining Gods approval requires that a person keep his body acceptable to God. If he were to dele himself with tobacco, betel nut, illicit drugs, or alcohol abuse, that offering would have no value. (2 Cor. 7:1) Moreover, since he that practices fornication is sinning against his own body, immoral conduct of any kind renders his sacrice oensive to Jehovah. (1 Cor. 6:18) To please God, a person must become holy in all his conduct.1 Pet. 1:14-16. 13 Another sacrice that Jehovah delights in has to do with our power of speech. Those loving Jehovah have always spoken
12. What practices would make the presenting of our bodies as a sacrice oensive to God? 13. Why is it tting that we praise Jehovah?
What benet do we receive by oering a sacrice of praise to Jehovah?

15
well of him in public and in the privacy of their homes. (Read Psalm 34:1-3.) Read Psalms 148-150, and observe how often these three psalms encourage us to praise Jehovah. Truly, on the part of the upright ones praise is tting. (Ps. 33:1) And our Exemplar, Jesus Christ, stressed the importance of praising God by preaching the good news.Luke 4:18, 43, 44. 14 By preaching with zeal, we give evidence of our love for Jehovah and our desire for his approval. For example, consider how the prophet Hosea exhorted the Israelites who had taken up false worship and had lost Gods favor. (Hos. 13:1-3) Hosea told them to plead: May you [Jehovah] pardon error; and accept what is good, and we will oer in return the young bulls of our lips.Hos. 14: 1, 2. 15 A bull was the costliest animal that an Israelite could oer to Jehovah. Hence, the young bulls of our lips referred to sincere, well-thought-out words spoken in praise of the true God. How did Jehovah respond to those making such sacrices? He said: I shall love them of my own free will. (Hos. 14:4) To those oering such sacrices of praise, Jehovah granted his forgiveness, approval, and friendship.
14, 15. Hosea urged the Israelites to oer what type of sacrices, and how did Jehovah respond?
Praising Jehovah publicly has always been a prominent part of true worship. Glorifying the true God meant so much to the psalmist that he beseeched God: Please take pleasure in the voluntary oerings of my mouth, O Jehovah. (Ps. 119:108) What about today? Speaking of a large crowd of people in our time, Isaiah prophesied: The praises of Jehovah they will announce. . . . With approval they [their gifts] will come up upon my [Gods] altar. (Isa. 60:6, 7) In fulllment, millions are oering God a sacrice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration to his name.Heb. 13:15. 17 What about you? Are you oering God acceptable sacrices? If not, will you make needed changes and begin praising Jehovah publicly? When faith moves you to start preaching the good news, your oering will be more pleasing to Jehovah than a bull. (Read Psalm 69:30, 31.) Be assured that the restful odor of your sacrice of praise will reach Jehovah and that he will grant you his approval. (Ezek. 20:41) The joy that you will then feel has no equal.
16
Do You Recall?
Why does Jehovah deserve our heartfelt worship? What sacrices does Jehovah accept today? The expression the young bulls of our lips refers to what, and why should we oer them to Jehovah? Why should we seek Gods approval?
16
Jehovah Himself Will Bless Anyone Righteous 18 Today, many people draw the same conclusion as some did in Malachis time: It is useless to serve God; and what prot is it that we have kept his charge? (Mal. 3:14, An American Translation) Led on by materialistic desires, they view Gods purpose as unattainable and his laws as no longer applicable. To them, the preaching of
16, 17. When faith in God moves a person to preach the good news, how does Jehovah receive that ones praise? 18, 19. (a) What view of serving God do many people hold today? (b) Losing Gods favor leads to what?
Your genuine trust in Jehovah will never lead to disappointment
the good news is a waste of time and a source of irritation. 19 The driving force behind such ideas goes back to the garden of Eden. It was Satan who persuaded Eve to disregard the real value of the wonderful life Jehovah had given her and to disdain His approval. Today, Satan eggs people on to believe that nothing is to be gained by doing Gods will. However, Eve and her husband discovered that losing Gods favor meant losing their lives. Those who now follow their bad example will soon come to realize the same bitter truth.Gen. 3:1-7, 17-19. 20 Contrast the sad ending of Adam and Eve with the outcome of the events mentioned earlier regarding Elijah and the widow of Zarephath. After hearing Elijahs encouraging words, the woman began baking and rst served the prophet some bread. Then Jehovah fullled the promise he made through Elijah. The account states: She continued to eat, she together with him and her household, for days. The large jar of our itself did not get exhausted, and the small jar of oil itself did not fail, according to Jehovahs word that he had spoken by means of Elijah.1 Ki. 17:15, 16. 21 The widow of Zarephath did something that few people of the billions now
20, 21. (a) What did the widow of Zarephath do, and how did the matter turn out for her? (b) How and why should we imitate the widow of Zarephath?
alive are willing to do. She put her complete trust in the God of salvation, and he did not leave her in the lurch. This and other Bible accounts conrm that Jehovah deserves our trust. (Read Joshua 21:43-45; 23:14.) The lives of modern-day Witnesses of Jehovah provide further proof that he will never abandon those who have his approval.Ps. 34:6, 7, 17-19.1 22 Gods day of judgment upon all those dwelling upon the face of all the earth is imminent. (Luke 21:34, 35) There is no escaping it. No riches or material comforts can ever come near in value to hearing Gods appointed Judge say: Come, you who have been blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you. (Matt. 25: 34) Yes, Jehovah himself will bless anyone righteous; as with a large shield, with approval he will surround them. (Ps. 5:12) Should we not seek Gods approval?
1 See The Watchtower, March 15, 2005, page 13, paragraph 15; August 1, 1997, pages 20-25.
22. Why is it urgent that we seek Gods approval without delay?

17
Do You Really Appreciate Your Blessings?
AVING been miraculously delivered from slavery in Egypt, the sons of Israel were initially delighted to be free to worship Jehovah. (Ex. 14:2915:1, 20, 21) Soon thereafter, however, their viewpoint changed. They began to complain about their lot in life. Why? Because they shifted their focus from what Jehovah had done for them to the inconveniences of dwelling in the wilderness. They said to Moses: Why have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? For there is no bread and no water, and our soul has come to abhor the contemptible bread [manna].Num. 21:5. Centuries later, King David of ancient Israel sang: As for me, in your lovingkindness I have trusted; let my heart be joyful in your salvation. I will sing to Jehovah, for he has dealt rewardingly with me. (Ps.
13:5, 6) David did not forget Jehovahs acts of loving-kindness toward him. On the contrary, he regularly spent time thinking about them. (Ps. 103:2) Jehovah has dealt rewardingly with us too, and we are wise not to take for granted what he has done in our behalf. Let us, then, consider some of Gods blessings that we enjoy today.
Intimacy With Jehovah The psalmist sang: The intimacy with Jehovah belongs to those fearful of him. (Ps. 25:14) What a privilege it is for imperfect humans to have a close personal relationship with Jehovah! However, what if we become so preoccupied with the everyday affairs of life that we end up spending less time praying? Think of what will then happen to our good relationship with Jehovah. As our Friend, Jehovah expects us to trust
We are blessed with spiritual support in times of trial
18
in him and pour out our heart to him in prayer, expressing to him our fears, desires, and anxieties. (Prov. 3:5, 6; Phil. 4:6, 7) So should we not give consideration to the quality of our prayers? When a young Witness named Paul thought about his prayers, he realized that he needed to make some improvements.1 He said, I had fallen into the habit of using the same expressions repeatedly when I prayed to Jehovah. As Paul did research on the subject in the Watch Tower Publications Index, he learned that there are about 180 prayers recorded in the Bible. In these, Jehovahs servants of the past expressed their innermost feelings. Paul stated: By meditating on such Scriptural examples, I learned to be specic in my prayers. This has helped me to open my heart to Jehovah. Now it is a delight to draw close to him in prayer.
Food at the Proper Time Another blessing that Jehovah has bestowed upon us is the great body of Scriptural truth. As we feast on an abundance of rich spiritual food, we have reason to cry out joyfully because of the good condition of the heart. (Isa. 65:13, 14) However, we must be on guard against allowing unwholesome inuences to cause us to lose our enthusiasm for the truth. For example, paying attention to apostate propaganda can becloud our thinking and blind us to the value of the spiritual food at the proper time made available by Jehovah through the faithful and discreet slave.Matt. 24:45-47. Andre, who had served Jehovah for years, had the bitter experience of being led astray
1 Names have been changed.
by apostate thinking. He felt that having a quick look at an apostate Web site would not be dangerous. He recalls: Initially, I was attracted to the so-called truths that the apostates spoke of. The more I examined what they said, the more I came to think that I was justied in leaving Jehovahs organization. But later, as I did some research on the apostates arguments against Jehovahs Witnesses, I became aware of how crafty the false teachers were. Information taken out of context was their strong evidence against us. Thus, I decided to start reading our publications again and to attend the meetings. Soon I realized how much I had missed. Happily, Andre returned to the congregation.
The Whole Association of Brothers Our loving, united brotherhood is a blessing from Jehovah. (Ps. 133:1) With good reason, the apostle Peter wrote: Have love for the whole association of brothers. (1 Pet. 2: 17) Being part of the Christian brotherhood, we enjoy the warmth of supportive spiritual fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters of like faith.Mark 10:29, 30.
19
Nevertheless, a variety of circumstances can sometimes cause a strain in our relationship with our brothers and sisters. For instance, it is easy to be annoyed at the imperfections of someone and to adopt a critical attitude toward that one. If this was to happen, would it not help to remember that Jehovah loves his servants in spite of their imperfections? Moreover, if we make the statement: We have no sin, we are misleading ourselves and the truth is not in us. (1 John 1:8) Should we not strive to continue putting up with one another and forgiving one another freely?Col. 3:13. A young person named Ann learned the value of Christian association the hard way. Acting somewhat like the prodigal son of Jesus illustration, she drifted away from the Christian congregation. Later on, she came to her senses and returned to the truth. (Luke 15:11-24) What did Ann learn from this experience? She relates: Now that I have returned to Jehovahs organization, I value all my brothers and sisters despite their imperfections. In the past, I was quick to be critical of them. But now I am determined not to allow anything to deprive me of the blessings that I enjoy among fellow believers. Nothing out there in the world is worth abandoning our spiritual paradise for.
Always Be Grateful for Your Blessings Our hope in Gods Kingdom as the solution for all mankinds problems is a treasure of inestimable value. When we rst acquired this hope, how our hearts swelled with appreciation! We felt just like the merchant in Jesus parable who sold all the things he had in order to buy one pearl of high value. (Matt. 13:45, 46) Jesus did not say that the merchant ever lost apprecia20
tion for the pearl. Similarly, let us never lose appreciation for our wonderful hope. 1 Thess. 5:8; Heb. 6:19. Consider the example of Jean, who has been serving Jehovah for more than 60 years. She says: What has helped me to keep Gods Kingdom in mind is talking about it to others. When I see their eyes light up with an understanding of what the Kingdom is, it has a positive eect on me. Seeing the dierence that Kingdom truth makes in the life of a Bible student causes me to think, What wonderful truths I have to share with others! We have sound reasons for being grateful for the many spiritual blessings we enjoy. Although we may be beset by such trials as opposition, sickness, old age, depression, bereavement, and economic hardship, we know that they are temporary. Under Gods Kingdom, physical blessings will be added to our spiritual blessings. Any suering we now endure will be done away with in the new system of things.Rev. 21:4. In the meantime, let us count our spiritual blessings and display appreciation like that of the psalmist who sang: Many things you yourself have done, O Jehovah my God, even your wonderful works and your thoughts toward us; there is none to be compared to you. Were I inclined to tell and speak of them, they have become more numerous than I can recount.Ps. 40:5.
To Obey Is Better Than a Sacrice

T
HE rst king of ancient Israel was Saul. Although chosen by the true God, Saul eventually became disobedient. What wrongs did Saul commit? Could he have avoided them? How can we benet from considering his example? hand nds possible, because the true God is with you. Thereafter, the prophet called the people together to make Jehovahs choice public. When Saul was identied, however, he could not be found. Bashful Saul was hiding. Jehovah indicated where he was, and Saul was proclaimed king.1 Sam. 10:7, 20-24. On the Battleeld Saul soon proved wrong any who may have doubted his qualications. When the Ammonites threatened an Israelite town, the spirit of God became operative upon Saul. He authoritatively summoned the nations warriors, organized them, and then led them to victory. But Saul ascribed this
Jehovah Makes Known His Choice of King Before Saul became king, the prophet Samuel was serving as Gods representative in Israel. Now Samuel was old, and his sons were unfaithful. At the same time, the nation was being threatened by its enemies. When the older men of Israel asked Samuel to appoint a king over them who could judge them and lead them in battle, Jehovah directed the prophet to anoint Saul as leader and said: He must save my people from the hand of the Philistines.1 Sam. 8:4-7, 20; 9:16. Saul was young and handsome. His looks, though, were not his only recommendation. He was also humble. For example, Saul asked Samuel: Am I not a Benjaminite of the smallest of the tribes of Israel, and my family the most insignicant of all the families of the tribe of Benjamin? So why have you spoken to me a thing like this? Saul had a modest opinion of himself and his family, even though his father, Kish, was mighty in wealth.1 Sam. 9:1, 2, 21. Consider also Sauls response when Samuel made public Jehovahs choice of Israels king. Samuel rst anointed Saul in private and told him: Do for yourself what your
Saul started out as a humble leader
21
triumph to God, saying: Today Jehovah has performed salvation in Israel.1 Sam. 11: 1-13. Saul had good qualities and Gods blessing. He also acknowledged Jehovahs power. However, the continued success of the Israelites and their king depended on one very important factor. Samuel told the people of Israel: If you will fear Jehovah and actually serve him and obey his voice, and you will not rebel against the order of Jehovah, both you and the king who must reign over you will certainly prove to be followers of Jehovah your God. What could the Israelites be sure of if they were faithful to God? Jehovah will not desert his people for the sake of his great name, said Samuel, because Jehovah has taken it upon himself to make you his people.1 Sam. 12:14, 22. Obedience was the key to having Gods approval, and it still is. When Jehovahs servants obey his commands, he blesses them. But what if they disobey Jehovah? You Have Acted Foolishly Sauls next action against the Philistines provoked a strong reaction from them. An army like the grains of sand that are upon the seashore for multitude rose against Saul. The men of Israel themselves saw that they were in sore straits, because the people were hard pressed; and the people went hiding themselves in the caves and the hollows and the crags and the vaults and the waterpits. (1 Sam. 13:5, 6) What would Saul do? Samuel had told Saul to meet him at Gilgal, where the prophet would oer sacrices. Saul waited, but Samuel was late in coming, and Sauls army was scattering. So Saul took it upon himself to oer the sacrices. As soon as he did so, Samuel arrived. After hearing what Saul had done, Samuel told him: You have acted foolishly. You
22
have not kept the commandment of Jehovah your God that he commanded you, because, if you had, Jehovah would have made your kingdom rm over Israel to time indefinite. And now your kingdom will not last. Jehovah will certainly nd for himself a man agreeable to his heart; and Jehovah will commission him as a leader over his people, because you did not keep what Jehovah commanded you.1 Sam. 10:8; 13:8, 13, 14. Lacking faith, Saul presumptuously chose to disobey Gods command to wait for Samuel to come to oer the sacrice. How Sauls course diered from that of Gideon, a former commander of Israelite armies! Jehovah directed Gideon to reduce his army from 32,000 to 300, and Gideon obeyed. Why? Because he had faith in Jehovah. With Gods help, he defeated 135,000 invaders. (Judg. 7:1-7, 17-22; 8:10) Jehovah would have helped Saul too. Because of Sauls disobedience, however, the Philistines pillaged Israel.1 Sam. 13:17, 18. When faced with diculties, how do we make decisions? From the point of view of those who lack faith, it might seem practical to ignore divine principles. In Samuels absence, Saul may have thought that what he did was sensible. For those who are determined to have Gods approval, though, following Scriptural principles that apply to the issue at hand is the only proper course to follow. Jehovah Rejects Saul During a campaign against the Amalekites, Saul was guilty of another serious error. God had condemned the people of Amalek because of their unprovoked attack on the Israelites following the Exodus from Egypt. (Ex. 17:8; Deut. 25:17, 18) Moreover, the Amalekites joined others in attacking
Why did Samuel tell Saul that to obey is better than a sacrice?
Gods chosen people again during the times of the Judges. (Judg. 3:12, 13; 6:1-3, 33) So Jehovah called the Amalekites to account and commanded Saul to execute judgment upon them.1 Sam. 15:1-3. Instead of obeying Jehovahs command to wipe out the hostile Amalekites and destroy their possessions, Saul captured their king and kept their best animals. What happened when Samuel challenged Saul in this regard? Saul tried to shift the blame by saying: The people had compassion upon the best of the ock and of the herd, for the purpose of sacricing to Jehovah. Whether Saul really intended to sacrice the animals or not, he had been disobedient. Saul was no longer so little in his own eyes. Hence, Gods prophet pointed out that Saul had disobeyed God. Samuel then said: Does Jehovah have as much delight in burnt oerings and sacrices as in obeying the voice of Jehovah? Look! To obey is better than a sacrice . . . Since you have rejected the word of Jehovah, he accordingly rejects you from being king. 1 Sam. 15:15, 17, 22, 23.
When Jehovah withdrew his holy spirit and blessing from Saul, a bad spirit began to dominate Israels rst king. Sauls disposition came to be characterized by suspicion and jealousy toward Davida man to whom Jehovah would later give the kingship. More than once, Saul tried to kill David. Seeing that Jehovah was with David, says the Bible, Saul came to be an enemy of David always. Saul tried to hunt him down and even ordered the death of 85 priests and others. No wonder Jehovah abandoned Saul! 1 Sam. 16:14; 18:11, 25, 28, 29; 19:10, 11; 20: 32, 33; 22:16-19. When the Philistines again attacked Israel, Saul turned to spiritism in a fruitless search for help. The next day, he was severely wounded in battle and committed suicide. (1 Sam. 28:4-8; 31:3, 4) Regarding Israels disobedient rst king, the Scriptures state: Saul died for his unfaithfulness with which he had acted faithlessly against Jehovah concerning the word of Jehovah that he had not kept and also for asking of a spirit medium to make inquiry. And he did not inquire of Jehovah.1 Chron. 10:13, 14. Sauls bad example clearly shows that obeying Jehovah is better than oering any sacrice to him. This is what the love of God means, wrote the apostle John, that we observe his commandments; and yet his commandments are not burdensome. (1 John 5:3) May we never neglect this fundamental truth: Lasting friendship with God depends on our obedience to him.
23
LOVE RIGHTEOUSNESS WITH ALL YOUR HEART

You have loved righteousness.PS. 45:7.
Y MEANS OF his Word and his holy spirit, Jehovah is leading his people in the tracks of righteousness. (Ps. 23:3) Since we are imperfect, however, we tend to deviate from that path. To return to doing what is right calls for determined eort. What will help us to succeed? Like Jesus, we must love doing what is right.Read Psalm 45:7. 2 What are the tracks of righteousness? A track is a narrow footpath or trail. These tracks are determined by Jehovahs standard of righteousness. In Hebrew and Greek, righteousness refers to that which is upright, implying a strict adherence to moral principles. Since Jehovah is the abiding place of righteousness, his worshippers are happy to look to him to determine the morally upright path that they should follow.Jer. 50:7. 3 Only by striving with all our heart to conform to Gods righteous standards will we be found fully pleasing to him. (Deut. 32:4) That begins with learning all we can about Jehovah God from his Word, the Bible. The more we learn about him, drawing closer to him every day, the more we will love his righteousness. (Jas. 4:8) We must also accept the guidance of Gods inspired Word when we are called upon to make important decisions in life.
1. What will help us to follow the tracks of righteousness? 2. What are the tracks of righteousness? 3. How can we learn more about Gods righteousness?
24
Seek Gods Righteousness Read Matthew 6:33. Seeking Gods righteousness involves more than our spending time preaching the good news of the Kingdom. For our sacred service to be acceptable to Jehovah, our everyday conduct must harmonize with his high standards. What has to be done by all who are seeking Jehovahs righteousness? They must put on the new personality which was created according to Gods will in true righteousness and loyalty.Eph. 4:24. 5 As we strive to live up to Gods righteous standards, we may sometimes become discouraged because of our shortcomings. What can help us to overcome debilitating discouragement and learn to love and practice righteousness? (Prov. 24:10) We must regularly approach Jehovah in prayer with true hearts in the full assurance of faith. (Heb. 10:19-22) Whether we are anointed Christians or we have an earthly hope, we exercise faith in the ransom sacrice of Jesus Christ and in his services as our great High Priest. (Rom. 5:8; Heb. 4:14-16) The effectiveness of Jesus shed blood was illustrated in the very rst issue of this magazine. (1 John 1:6, 7) The article stated: It is a singular fact, that [when] a scarlet or crimson object [is] viewed through a red glass in the light, the object appears white; so, though our sins be as scarlet or crimson, when we
4
4. What is involved in seeking Gods righteousness? 5. What will help us to overcome discouragement?
come where God will view them through the blood of Christ, they are accounted as white. (July 1879, p. 6) What a marvelous provision Jehovah has made for us through the ransom sacrice of his dear Son!Isa. 1:18.
Check Your Spiritual Armor At all times, we need to have on the breastplate of righteousness, for it is an essential part of the spiritual armor from God. (Eph. 6:11, 14) Whether we have recently dedicated ourselves to Jehovah or we already have decades of sacred service behind us, it is crucial that we check our spiritual armor every day. Why? Because the Devil and his demons have been cast down to the vicinity of the earth. (Rev.12:7-12) Satan is angry, and he knows that his time is limited. Thus, he has intensied his attacks on Gods people. Do we appreciate the importance of having on the breastplate of righteousness?
6
6. Why is it crucial that we check our spiritual armor?
A breastplate protects the physical heart. Because of our imperfect nature, our gurative heart tends to be treacherous and desperate. (Jer. 17:9) Since our heart is inclined to do what is wrong, it is vital that it be trained and disciplined. (Gen. 8:21) If we appreciate our need for the breastplate of righteousness, we will not temporarily remove it by choosing to be entertained by what God hates; nor will we allow ourselves to fantasize about engaging in wrongdoing. We will not squander large amounts of valuable time viewing television. Instead, we will keep struggling to do what is pleasing to Jehovah. Even if we were to stumble by momentarily giving in to unrighteous eshly thinking, we would get up again with Jehovahs help.Read Proverbs 24:16. 8 Among the parts of our spiritual armor is the large shield of faith. It enables us to quench all the wicked ones burning missiles. (Eph. 6:16) In turn, faith and wholehearted love for Jehovah help us to practice righteousness and remain on the road to everlasting life. The more we learn to love Jehovah, the more we will value his righteousness. But what about our conscience? How does it help us in our eorts to love righteousness?
7
Maintain a Good Conscience At our baptism, we made a request to Jehovah for a good conscience. (1 Pet. 3:21) Because we exercise faith in the ransom, the blood of Jesus covers our sins and we thus enjoy a clean standing before God. To remain in a saved condition, however, we need to maintain a good conscience. If our conscience at times accuses us and sounds
9
7. How will we conduct ourselves if we appreciate our need for the breastplate of righteousness? 8. Why do we need the large shield of faith? 9. How do we benet from maintaining a good conscience?
25
warnings, we should be grateful that it is working properly. Such proddings indicate that our conscience has not become seared with respect to Jehovahs righteous ways. (1 Tim. 4:2) But the conscience can play an additional role for those wanting to love righteousness. 10 When we do what is wrong, our conscience may condemn or torment us. One youth strayed from the tracks of righteousness. He became addicted to pornography and started smoking marijuana. He felt guilty when he went to the meetings and felt like a hypocrite when he shared in the eld service, so he stopped participating in these Christian activities. But, he stated, little did I know that my conscience would hold me accountable for my actions. He added, My stupidity lasted for about four years. Then he started to think about returning to the truth. Although he thought that Jehovah would not listen to his prayer, he prayed anyway and asked for forgiveness. Less than ten minutes later, his mother visited him and encouraged him to return to the meetings. He went to the Kingdom Hall and asked an elder to study with him. In time, he was baptized, and he is thankful to Jehovah for saving his life. 11 Have we not found that great pleasure can be derived from doing what is right? As we learn to love righteousness and practice it more fully, we will nd more joy in doing what pleases our heavenly Father. And just think! The day is coming when all humans will experience only feelings of pleasure from their conscience; they will perfectly reect Gods image. Let us, therefore, now implant a love of righteousness deep in our
10, 11. (a) Relate an experience that shows why we should heed our Bible-trained conscience. (b) Why can a love of righteousness bring us great pleasure?
26
A trained conscience helps us to resolve employment questions
heart and cause Jehovah to rejoice.Prov. 23:15, 16. 12 What can we do to train our conscience? When we study the Scriptures and our Bible-based publications, it is important to remember that the heart of the righteous one meditates so as to answer. (Prov. 15:28) Consider how this proves benecial when we face questions regarding employment. If a certain type of work is plainly in conict with Scriptural requirements, most of us quickly respond to the direction provided through the faithful and discreet slave class. When the answer to an employment question is not clear-cut, however, Bible principles should be noted and considered prayerfully.1 This applies to such principles as the need to avoid oending the consciences of others. (1 Cor. 10:31-33) Especially should we be concerned with principles involving our relationship with God.
1 For a discussion of Bible principles related to employment questions, see The Watchtower of April 15, 1999, pages 28-30.
12, 13. How can we train our conscience?
If Jehovah is real to us, we will primarily ask ourselves, Would my doing this work make Jehovah feel hurt, causing him pain?Ps. 78:40, 41. 13 When preparing for the Watchtower Study or the Congregation Bible Study, we ought to bear in mind the need to meditate on the information presented. Do we nd ourselves always quickly underlining the answer to a study question and moving on to the next paragraph? Such study sessions are unlikely to deepen our love for righteousness or to develop within us a sensitive conscience. If we are to come to love righteousness, we need to study diligently and meditate on what we read in Gods written Word. There are no shortcuts when it comes to learning to love righteousness with all our heart! Hunger and Thirst for Righteousness 14 Jehovah God and Jesus Christ want us to be happy as we perform our sacred service. What will contribute to our happiness? Why, a love of righteousness! In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus stated: Happy are those hungering and thirsting for righteousness, since they will be lled. (Matt. 5:6) What signicance do these words have for those who have a desire to love righteousness? 15 The world we live in is ruled by the wicked one. (1 John 5:19) If we pick up a newspaper in any country, we nd reports of cruelty and violence on an unprecedented scale. Mans inhumanity to man is troubling for a righteous person to contemplate. (Eccl. 8:9) As those who love Jehovah, we know that only he can satisfy the spiritual hunger
14. How do Jehovah God and Jesus Christ want us to feel about our sacred service? 15, 16. In what ways can spiritual hunger and thirst be satised?
and thirst of individuals desiring to learn righteousness. The ungodly will soon be removed, and lovers of righteousness will no longer experience the distress caused by lawdefying people and their evil deeds. (2 Pet. 2: 7, 8) What a relief that will be! 16 As Jehovahs servants and followers of Jesus Christ, we realize that all those hungering and thirsting for righteousness will be lled. They will be fully satised through Gods arrangement of the new heavens and the new earth in which righteousness is to dwell. (2 Pet. 3:13) So let us not lose heart or be amazed that oppression and violence have taken away righteousness in this satanic world. (Eccl. 5:8) Jehovah, the Most High, knows what is taking place and will soon deliver lovers of righteousness. Benet From Loving Righteousness Psalm 146:8 emphasizes an outstanding benet of following the path of righteousness. The psalmist sang: Jehovah is loving the righteous ones. Just imagine! The Sovereign of the universe loves us for loving righteousness! Because of Jehovahs love, we are condent that he will provide for us as we keep Kingdom interests rst in our life. (Read Psalm 37:25; Proverbs 10:3.) Eventually, this entire planet will be enjoyed by lovers of righteousness. (Prov. 13:22) For most
17
17. What are some of the benets that come from loving righteousness?

Why is appreciation for the ransom necessary in order to love righteousness? Why is it vital that we wear the breastplate of righteousness? How can we train our conscience?
27
of Gods people, the reward for having practiced righteousness will be overwhelming joy and life without end in a beautiful earthly paradise. Even now, those who love Gods righteousness are rewarded with an inner peace that contributes to harmony in their families and in their congregations.Phil. 4: 6, 7. 18 As we await the arrival of the great day of Jehovah, we must continue to seek his righteousness. (Zeph. 2:2, 3) Let us, therefore, manifest a genuine love for Jehovah Gods upright ways. That includes keeping the breastplate of righteousness rmly in place to protect our gurative heart. We also need to maintain a good conscienceone that will bring pleasure to us and cause the heart of our God to rejoice.Prov. 27:11.
18. What positive things can we do as we await Jehovahs day?
Jehovahs eyes are roving about through all the earth to show his strength in behalf of those whose heart is complete toward him. (2 Chron. 16:9) How comforting those words are to us as we do what is right in the face of increasing instability, violence, and wickedness in this troubled world! True, our righteous ways may be puzzling to the masses of mankind alienated from God. But we benet ourselves greatly by adhering to Jehovahs righteousness. (Isa. 48:17; 1 Pet. 4:4) So, then, with a complete heart, let us be determined to continue nding enjoyment in loving and practicing righteousness with all our heart. However, having a complete heart also includes hating lawlessness. The following article will show us what this means.
19
19. What should we be determined to do, and what will be discussed in the next article?
DO YOU HATE LAWLESSNESS?

You [ Jesus] hated lawlessness.HEB. 1:9.
TRESSING the importance of love, Jesus Christ told his disciples: I am giving you a new commandment, that you love one another; just as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this all will know that you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves. (John 13:34, 35) Jesus commanded his followers to show selfsacricing love toward one another. That love would be their identifying mark. Jesus also exhorted them: Continue to love your enemies and to pray for those persecuting you.Matt. 5:44.
In addition to teaching his disciples about love, however, Jesus taught them what to hate. It was said with reference to Jesus: You loved righteousness, and you hated lawlessness [wickedness]. (Heb. 1:9; Ps. 45:7) This shows that we must develop not only a love of righteousness but also a hatred of sin, or lawlessness. It is noteworthy that the apostle John specically stated: Everyone who practices sin is also practicing lawlessness, and so sin is lawlessness.1 John 3:4.
2
1. What did Jesus teach regarding love?

28
2. Followers of Christ should develop a hatred for what?
As Christians, then, we do well to ask ourselves, Do I hate lawlessness? Let us examine how we can show our hatred for what is bad in the following four areas of life: (1) our attitude toward the abuse of alcohol, (2) our view of the occult, (3) our reaction to immorality, and (4) our view of those who love lawlessness.
3
Keep Alcohol in Its Place Jesus occasionally drank wine, recognizing it as a gift from God. (Ps. 104:14, 15) However, he never abused this gift by indulging in heavy drinking. (Prov. 23:29-33) Jesus thus had freeness of speech when counseling against such a practice. (Read Luke 21:34.) Misuse of alcohol can lead to other serious sins. Thus, the apostle Paul wrote: Do not be getting drunk with wine, in which there is debauchery, but keep getting lled with spirit.(Eph. 5:18) He also admonished the aged women in the congregation not to be enslaved to a lot of wine. Titus 2:3.
4
If you choose to drink alcoholic beverages, you would also do well to ask yourself: Do I share Jesus attitude toward heavy drinking? If I need to counsel others on this matter, do I have freeness of speech? Do I drink to escape worries or to ease stress? How much alcohol do I consume each week? How do I react when someone implies that I might be drinking too much? Do I become defensive or even resentful? Allowing ourselves to become enslaved to a lot of wine can aect our ability to reason things out properly and to make wise decisions. Followers of Christ strive to safeguard their thinking ability.Prov. 3:21, 22.
5
3. With regard to hatred for lawlessness, what areas of life will this article consider? 4. Why did Jesus enjoy freeness of speech when warning about heavy drinking?
If you choose to drink alcoholic beverages, what should you consider?
Avoid Occult Practices While on earth, Jesus rmly opposed Satan and the demons. He rejected Satans direct attacks on his loyalty. (Luke 4:1-13) He also identied and resisted subtle attempts to inuence his thinking and actions. (Matt. 16:21-23) Jesus helped deserving ones to escape cruel domination by the demons. Mark 5:2, 8, 12-15; 9:20, 25-27. 7 After Jesus enthronement as King in 1914, he cleansed the heavens of the contaminating inuence of Satan and the demons. As a result, Satan isnow more than everbent on misleading the entire inhabited earth. (Rev. 12:9, 10) It should come as no surprise to us, then, that fascination with the occult is widespread and is growing. What measures can we take to protect ourselves? 8 The Bible clearly warns of the dangers connected with spiritism. (Read
6
5. What questions might those who choose to drink alcoholic beverages ask themselves? 6, 7. (a) How did Jesus deal with Satan and the demons? (b) Why are occult practices so widespread today? 8. What self-examination may be in order concerning our choice of entertainment?
29
Beware of satanic inuence in entertainment
Deuteronomy 18:10-12.) Today, Satan and the demons influence peoples thinking through movies, books, and electronic games that promote occult practices. When selecting entertainment, therefore, each of us should ask himself: Over the past months, have I chosen to be entertained by lms, TV programs, electronic games, books, or comics that feature uncanny practices? Do I understand the importance of rejecting occult inuences, or do I downplay these dangers? Have I even considered how Jehovah might feel about my choice of entertainment? If I have opened the door to such satanic inuences, will my love for Jehovah and his righteous principles impel me to act decisively and slam that door shut?Acts 19:19, 20.
Heed Jesus Warning About Immorality 9 Jesus upheld Jehovahs standard of sexual morality. He said: Did you not read that he who created them from the beginning made them male and female and said, For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and will stick to his wife, and the two will be one esh? So that they are no longer two, but one esh. Therefore, what
9. How might a person nurture the love of lawlessness?
30
God has yoked together let no man put apart. (Matt. 19:4-6) Jesus knew that what we take in through our eyes can aect our heart. In his Sermon on the Mount, he therefore stated: You heard that it was said, You must not commit adultery. But I say to you that everyone that keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. (Matt. 5:27, 28) Those who ignore Jesus warning are in reality nurturing the love of lawlessness. 10 Satan promotes sexual immorality by means of pornography. The present system of things is awash with it. Those who view pornography nd it dicult to erase the immoral scenes from their minds. They can even become addicted to pornography. Consider what happened to one Christian. He says: I secretly viewed pornography. I created a fantasy world that I thought was disconnected from the world where I served Jehovah. I knew that this practice was wrong but told myself that my service to God was still acceptable. What changed this brothers thinking? He states: Although it was the most dicult thing I have ever done, I decided to tell the elders about my problem. This brother eventually broke free from this degrading habit. After I cleansed my life of this sin, he admits, I nally felt that I had a truly clean conscience. Those who hate lawlessness must learn to hate pornography. 11 Music and its accompanying lyrics can strongly inuence our emotions and, therefore, our gurative heart. Music itself is a gift from God and has long held a place in true worship. (Ex. 15:20, 21; Eph. 5:19) But Satans wicked world promotes music that glo10. Relate an experience showing that an individual can break free from pornography. 11, 12. How can we show hatred for lawlessness when it comes to our choice of music?
A viewer of pornography nurtures love for what?
ries immorality. (1 John 5:19) How can you tell whether the music you listen to is deling you or not? 12 You might start by asking yourself: Do the songs I listen to glorify murder, adultery, fornication, and blasphemy? If I were to read the lyrics of certain songs to someone, would that person get the impression that I hate lawlessness, or would the words indicate that my heart is deled? We cannot hate lawlessness in word while glorifying it in song. The things proceeding out of the mouth come out of the heart, said Jesus, and those things dele a man. For example, out of the heart come wicked reasonings, murders, adulteries, fornications, thieveries, false testimonies, blasphemies.Matt. 15:18, 19; compare James 3:10, 11. Adopt Jesus View of Those Who Love Lawlessness 13 Jesus said that he came to call sinners, or lawless ones, to repentance. (Luke 5:3032) How, though, did he view those who became hardened in a course of sin? Jesus gave strong warnings against being inuenced by such ones. (Matt. 23:15, 23-26) He also clearly stated: Not everyone saying to me, Lord, Lord, will enter into the kingdom of the
13. How did Jesus view those who became hardened in sin?
heavens, but the one doing the will of my Father who is in the heavens will. Many will say to me in that day [when God executes judgment], Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and expel demons in your name, and perform many powerful works in your name? However, he will reject those who unrepentantly practice lawlessness, saying: Get away from me. (Matt. 7:21-23) Why such a judgment? Because such individuals dishonor God and cause harm to others by their lawless practices. 14 Gods Word commands that unrepentant sinners be removed from the congregation. (Read 1 Corinthians 5:9-13.) This is necessary for at least three reasons: (1) to keep Jehovahs name free from reproach, (2) to protect the congregation from contamination, and (3) to help the sinner come to repentance if possible. 15 Do we share Jesus view of those who have become set in their lawless course? We need to give thought to these questions: Would I choose to associate regularly with someone who has been disfellowshipped or who has disassociated himself from the Christian congregation? What if that one is a close relative who no longer lives at home? Such a situation can be a real test of our love of righteousness and of our loyalty to God.1 16 Consider the experience of a sister
1 For a detailed discussion of this subject, see the September 15, 1981, issue of The Watchtower, pages 26-31.
14. Why are unrepentant sinners removed from the congregation? 15. Loyalty to Jehovah calls for an answer to what searching questions? 16, 17. What diculty did a Christian mother face, and what helped her to uphold the arrangement for disfellowshipping unrepentant wrongdoers?
31
whose adult son at one time had love for Jehovah. Later in life, however, he unrepentantly chose to practice lawlessness. Hence, he was disfellowshipped from the congregation. Our sister loved Jehovah, but she also loved her son and found it extremely difcult to apply the Scriptural command to avoid associating with him. 17 What advice would you have given this sister? An elder helped her to realize that Jehovah understood the pain she felt. The brother invited her to think about the pain Jehovah must have experienced when some of his angelic sons rebelled. The elder reasoned with her that even though Jehovah knows how painful such a circumstance can be, he requires that unrepentant sinners be disfellowshipped. She took the reminders to heart and loyally upheld the disfellowshipping arrangement.1 Such loyalty makes Jehovahs heart glad.Prov. 27:11. 18 If you face a similar situation, please remember that Jehovah sympathizes with you. By cutting o contact with the disfellowshipped or disassociated one, you are showing that you hate the attitudes and actions that led to that outcome. However, you are also showing that you love the wrongdoer enough to do what is best for him or her. Your loyalty to Jehovah may increase the likelihood that the disciplined one will repent and return to Jehovah. 19 One individual who was disfellowshipped and was later reinstated wrote: I am happy that Jehovah loves his people enough to see that his organization is kept clean. What may seem harsh to outsid1 See also the January 15, 2007, issue of The Watchtower, pages 17-20.
ers is both necessary and really a loving thing to do. Do you think that this person would have been helped to come to such a conclusion had members of the congregation, including her family, maintained regular contact with her while she was disfellowshipped? Our supporting the Scriptural arrangement of disfellowshipping gives evidence that we love righteousness and recognize Jehovahs right to set standards of conduct. Hate What Is Bad Keep your senses, be watchful, warns the apostle Peter. Why? Because your adversary, the Devil, walks about like a roaring lion, seeking to devour someone. (1 Pet. 5:8) Will that someone be you? Much depends on how well you learn to hate lawlessness. 21 Developing a hatred for what is bad is not easy. We are born in sin, and we live in a world that caters to eshly desires. (1 John 2: 15-17) By imitating Jesus Christ and developing deep love for Jehovah God, however, we can succeed in cultivating hatred for lawlessness. Let us be determined to hate what is bad, fully condent that Jehovah is guarding . . . his loyal ones; out of the hand of the wicked ones he delivers them.Ps. 97:10.
20
20, 21. Why is it important to learn to hate lawlessness?

What will help us to examine our attitude toward alcoholic beverages? What protective measures can we take against occult practices? Why is pornography dangerous? How do we display hatred for lawlessness when someone we love is disfellowshipped?
18, 19. (a) Cutting o contact with a practicer of lawlessness gives evidence of our hatred for what? (b) What may result when we are loyal to God and his arrangement?
www.watchtower.org
w11 02/15-E
34567
MARCH 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
May 2-8
Receive Gods Spirit, Not the Worlds

May 9-15
Trust in Jehovah as the End Draws Near

May 16-22
Prove Yourself Ready!

May 23-29
Keep Awake, as Jeremiah Did

34567
MARCH 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 8-12 People around us reect the spirit of the world, so is it possible for us to be dierent? This article will help us to see how the worlds spirit might inuence us. We will also consider what we can learn from Jesus example about receiving Gods spirit. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 12-16 What does it mean to trust in Jehovah? From this article, we will see that it means more than simply believing his promises about a new world. It includes our wholeheartedly accepting his ways and standards while rejecting those of the world. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 24-32 These articles will show how Noah and his family, Moses, and Jeremiah kept themselves ready to carry out their assignments and will become eyewitnesses to the fulllment of Gods promises. See what lessons you can draw from these men and their attitude.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Do Not Deceive Yourself With False Reasoning 6 Questions From Readers
17
You Have Cause for Rejoicing )
20 Never Forsake Your Fellow Believers )
Do Not Deceive Yourself With False Reasoning
HAT is this you have done? God asked Eve after she had eaten from the forbidden tree. The serpentit deceived me and so I ate, she replied. (Gen. 3: 13) Satan, the crafty serpent who led her to disobey God, was later called the original serpent, . . . who is misleading the entire inhabited earth.Rev. 12:9. This Genesis account presents Satan as cunning, as one who spins lies with the intention of deceiving the unwary. Eve certainly succumbed to his deceit. Nevertheless, we should not think that Satan is the only one who can mislead us. The Bible also warns about the danger of deceiving ourselves with false reasoning.Jas. 1:22. The thought of deceiving ourselves may seem highly improbable or even impossible. The divine warning, however, is obviously there for a purpose. So we would do well to consider how we might deceive ourselves and what sort of false reasoning could mislead us. A Scriptural example can help us.
Self-Deception in Action About the year 537 B.C.E., Cyrus the Great of Persia issued a decree for the Jews exiled in Babylon to return to Jerusalem and rebuild the temple. (Ezra 1:1, 2) The following year, in accord with Jehovahs purpose, the people laid the foundations for a new temple. The returnees rejoiced and praised Jehovah for blessing the initial stage of this important project. (Ezra 3:8, 10, 11) But soon, opposition to their rebuilding arose and the people became disheartened. (Ezra 4:4)
About 15 years after their return, the Persian authorities banned all construction work in Jerusalem. To enforce the ban, regional ofcials arrived in Jerusalem and stopped [the Jews] by force of arms.Ezra 4:21-24. Faced with this serious obstacle, the Jews deceived themselves with false reasoning. The time has not come, the time of the house of Jehovah, for it to be built, they told themselves. (Hag. 1:2) They concluded that God did not want the temple built immediately. Instead of seeking a way to do his will, they abandoned their sacred assignment and became absorbed in improving their own homes. Gods prophet Haggai pointedly asked them: Is it the time for you yourselves to dwell in your paneled houses, while this house [Jehovahs temple] is waste?Hag. 1:4. Do you see a lesson in this example? A wrong view of the timing of the divine purpose could lead us to lose sight of the importance of our spiritual activities and become sidetracked with personal interests. To illustrate, imagine you are expecting guests. Anticipation of their visit may lead to a urry of activity as you attend to necessary household chores related to their stay. However, then you receive word that your visitors are delayed. Will you abandon the preparations? Recall, though, that Haggai and Zechariah helped the Jews to understand that Jehovah still wanted the temple rebuilt without delay. Be strong, all you people of the land, . . . and work, Haggai urged. (Hag. 2:4) They needed to get on with the work at
THE WATCHTOWER MARCH 15, 2011
admonished them: Set your heart upon your ways. (Hag. 1:5) To arouse their thinking abilities, he reminded his fellow worshippers of Gods purposes and promises with regard to His people. (Hag. 1:8; 2:4, 5) Soon after that encouragement, construction work restarteddespite the ocial prohibition. Once again, adversaries tried to scuttle the building project, but they were unsuccessful. The ban was rescinded, and in ve years the temple was completed.Ezra 6:14, 15; Hag. 1:14, 15.
Setting Our Hearts Upon Our Ways Do you think that like the Jews in Haggais day, we could become disheartened when diculties arise? If that happened, we might nd it hard to maintain our zeal for preaching the good news. But what might cause us to be disheartened? Well, we might nd ourselves suering because of the injustice of this system of things. Think of Habakkuk, who asked: How long must I call for help before you listen, before you save us from violence? (Hab. 1:2, Todays English Version) In view of what some might consider a delay, a Christian could lose his sense of urgency and instead give priority to a comfortable lifestyle. Could you see that happening to you? If we followed this line of reasoning, we would be deceiving ourselves. How vital that we heed the Scriptural counsel to set our hearts upon our ways and arouse our clear thinking faculties! We could ask ourselves, Should it surprise me that this wicked system of things has lasted longer than I expected? A Period That the Bible Anticipated Stop to consider Jesus words about the conclusion of this system of things. Marks account of Jesus prophecy of the last days reveals that Jesus repeatedly admonished us
Haggai and Zechariah urged the Jews to build
hand, condent that Gods spirit would back them up. (Zech. 4:6, 7) Can this example help us avoid reaching wrong conclusions about Jehovahs day?1 Cor. 10:11.
Replacing False Reasoning With Sound Thinking In his second letter, the apostle Peter considered Jehovahs timetable for establishing a new heavens and a new earth. (2 Pet. 3: 13) He noted that some ridiculers raised doubts as to whether God would ever intervene in human aairs. They wrongly argued that nothing would happen, that all things [were] continuing exactly as from creations beginning. (2 Pet. 3:4) Peter wanted to counteract such faulty reasoning. He wrote: I am arousing your clear thinking faculties by way of a reminder. He reminded fellow Christians that the ridiculers were mistaken. God had previously intervened in mankinds aairs, bringing a catastrophic global deluge.2 Pet. 3:1, 5-7. Haggai gave a similar exhortation to the disheartened, inactive Jews in 520 B.C.E. He
4
to keep alert. (Mark 13:33-37) We nd a similar warning in the middle of the prophetic description of Jehovahs great day at Armageddon. (Rev. 16:14-16) Why the repeated warnings? Such reminders are needed when as a result of waiting over what seems to be an extended period, people are at risk of losing their sense of urgency. Jesus illustrated the need for us to be continually vigilant as we await the end of the system of things. He referred to a householder whose home had been burglarized. How could he have avoided being robbed? By staying awake through the whole night. Jesus concluded this illustration by counseling us: Prove yourselves ready, because at an hour that you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.Matt. 24:43, 44. That illustration shows the need for being prepared to wait, even for a considerable length of time. No, we should not be overly concerned that this wicked system may have lasted longer than we expected. We should not deceive ourselves by falsely reasoning that Jehovahs time has not come.
What if the householder had known that the thief was coming?
Such thinking would dull our desire to preach the good news of the Kingdom. Rom. 12:11.
Weeding Out False Reasoning With regard to false reasoning, the principle at Galatians 6:7 applies: Do not be misled . . . Whatever a man is sowing, this he will also reap. If a plot of soil is left unsown, weeds easily take over. Likewise, if we do not arouse our clear thinking faculties, false reasonings can take root in our minds. For example, we might tell ourselves, Jehovahs day is undoubtedly comingbut not immediately. Such a shift in expectations could lead to a relaxed approach toward our theocratic activities. In time, we could begin to neglect our spiritual routine. Jehovahs day could then catch us unawares.2 Pet. 3:10. However, false reasoning will not take root in our minds if we constantly prove to ourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God. (Rom. 12:2) Regular reading of Gods Word is one of the best helps to this end. The Scriptures can strengthen our conviction that Jehovah always acts at the appointed time.Hab. 2:3. Our study, prayers, faithful meeting attendance, and preaching, along with loving acts of kindness, will enable us to keep close in mind the presence of the day of Jehovah. (2 Pet. 3:11, 12) Jehovah will notice our constancy. The apostle Paul reminds us: Let us not give up in doing what is ne, for in due season we shall reap if we do not tire out. Gal. 6:9. Now is certainly not the time to allow false reasoning to deceive us into thinking that Jehovahs day has been postponed. Rather, it is the time to make our hearts rm, for Jehovahs day has drawn close.

When Jesus Christ sent out the 12 apostles to preach, were they told to carry stas and wear sandals? Some contend that the three Gospel accounts that report on Jesus sending out the apostles contradict one another. By comparing these accounts, however, we can reach an interesting conclusion. First, compare what Mark and Luke wrote. Marks account says: [Jesus] gave them orders to carry nothing for the trip except a sta alone, no bread, no food pouch, no copper money in their girdle purses, but to bind on sandals, and not to wear two undergarments. (Mark 6: 7-9) Luke recorded: Carry nothing for the trip, neither sta nor food pouch, nor bread nor silver money; neither have two undergarments. (Luke 9:1-3) Here we note the seeming contradiction. According to Mark, the apostles were told to carry a sta and to bind on sandals, but Lukes record says that they were to carry nothing, not even a sta. Unlike Mark, Luke made no mention of sandals. To understand what Jesus wanted to convey on this occasion, note the expression common to all three Gospels. In the accounts just quoted as well as at Matthew 10: 5-10, the apostles were told not to wear or to have two undergarments. Likely, each apostle was wearing one undergarment. So they were not to get another for the trip. Similarly, they were wearing sandals. Mark highlighted the need to bind on sandals, the sandals they were already wearing. How about stas? The Jewish Encyclopedia notes: It seems to have been the universal custom among the ancient Hebrews also to carry a sta. (Gen. 32:10) Mark mentioned that the apostles were to carry nothing
6
for the trip except the sta that they had with them when Jesus gave the command. Hence, the Gospel writers were emphasizing Jesus instruction not to go out of the way to get extra supplies for the trip. This point is further emphasized by Matthew, who heard Jesus command on this occasion and recorded it. Jesus said: Do not procure gold or silver or copper for your girdle purses, or a food pouch for the trip, or two undergarments, or sandals or a sta; for the worker deserves his food. (Matt. 10:9, 10) What about the sandals that the apostles were wearing and the stas that they had in their hands? Jesus did not say to throw away what they already had, but he was telling them not to procure such things. Why did he give such a command? Because the worker deserves his food. That was the thrust of Jesus command, which was in harmony with his exhortation in the Sermon on the Mount that they not be anxious about what they would eat, drink, or wear.Matt. 6:25-32. Though the Gospel accounts may at rst seem to be contradictory, they were all covering the same point. The apostles were to go as they were and not be distracted by procuring anything extra. Why? Because Jehovah would provide for them.
Who were the lady, even ladies to whom Solomon referred?Eccl. 2:8. We cannot be sure, but one possibility is that they were notable women that Solomon encountered at his royal court. In Ecclesiastes chapter 2, Solomon mentioned various things he had accomplished, including his extensive building projects. He added: I accumulated also silver and gold for myself, and property peculiar to kings and the jurisdictional districts. I made male singers and female singers for myself and the exquisite delights of the sons of mankind, a lady, even ladies.Eccl. 2:8. Many commentators assume that the ladies to whom Solomon was referring were the many foreign wives and concubines that he had in his later years, women who led him into false worship. (1 Ki. 11:1-4) However, there are problems with that explanation. When Solomon wrote these words, he already was acquainted with the lady, even ladies. And at that point, he still had Jehovahs approval, for God was inspiring him to write books of the Bible. That hardly ts his situation in later years when he had hundreds of foreign wives and concubines and he took up false worship. In the book of Ecclesiastes, Solomon said that he had sought to nd the delightful words and the writing of correct words of truth. (Eccl. 12: 10) He obviously knew the words for wife, queen, and concubine, because he used those words in his inspired writings. (Prov. 5:18; 12:4; 18:22; Eccl. 9:9; Song of
Sol. 6:8, 9) But at Ecclesiastes 2:8, those familiar words are not used. In the words lady, even ladies, we nd the only instances (singular and plural) in the Bible of an unusual Hebrew word. Scholars admit that its meaning is uncertain. Many Bible translators take the phrase at Ecclesiastes 2:8 to refer to women, expressed in singular and then the plural or superlative degree. The rendering lady, even ladies conveys that sense. Solomon was renowned, so much so that a queen from the wealthy kingdom of Sheba heard of him, visited, and was impressed. (1 Ki. 10:1, 2) That points to one possible meaning to Solomons mention of a lady, even ladies. He may have been referring to outstanding women whom he encountered at his court during the many years when he still had Gods favor.
RECEIVE GODS SPIRIT, NOT THE WORLDS

We received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is from God, that we might know the things that have been kindly given us by God.
1 COR. 2:12.
RUE Christians are at war! Our enemy is powerful, cunning, and battlehardened. He has at his disposal a weapon so eective that it has subdued the majority of mankind. But we need not feel powerless or doomed to defeat. (Isa. 41:10) We have a defense available to us that is impenetrable and unbeatable. 2 Our war is not physical; it is spiritual. Our enemy is Satan the Devil, and a prime weapon that he uses is the spirit of the world. (1 Cor. 2:12) Our key defense against his attacks is Gods spirit. To survive this war and remain spiritually vibrant, we need to ask for Gods spirit and then display its fruitage in our lives. (Gal. 5:22, 23) What, though, is the spirit of the world, and how did it become so inuential? How can we determine whether the spirit of the world is inuencing us? And what can we learn from Jesus about receiving Gods spirit and resisting the spirit of the world? The Spirit of the World Why So Pervasive? 3 The spirit of this world originates with Satan, the ruler of the world, and it is in opposition to Gods holy spirit. (John 12:31; 14:30; 1 John 5:19) It is the worlds dominant inclination, and it moves people to action. This animating force leads human
society into conict with Gods will and purpose. 4 How did the spirit that Satan promotes become so pervasive? First, Satan deceived Eve in the garden of Eden. He convinced her that independence from God would improve her life. (Gen. 3:13) What a liar he proved to be! (John 8:44) Then, through the woman, he maneuvered Adam into becoming disloyal to Jehovah. Because of Adams choice, mankind was sold into sin, thus inheriting a tendency to be inuenced by Satans spirit of disobedience.Read Ephesians 2:1-3.
4, 5. How did the spirit that Satan promotes become so pervasive?
How did some angels become demons?
1, 2. (a) In what sense are true Christians at war? (b) What questions will we consider? 3. What is the spirit of the world?
8
Satan also inuenced a considerable number of angels, who became demons. (Rev. 12:3, 4) That betrayal of God occurred sometime before the Flood of Noahs day. Those angels believed that they would be better o forsaking their assigned positions in heaven and giving free rein to unnatural desires on earth. (Jude 6) With the help of those demons, now back in the spirit realm, Satan is misleading the entire inhabited earth. (Rev. 12:9) Sadly, the majority of mankind remain blind to demonic inuence.2 Cor. 4:4.
5
Is the Worlds Spirit Inuencing You? 6 Many are blind to Satans inuence, but there is no need for true Christians to be ignorant of his tactics. (2 Cor. 2:11) In fact, the spirit of the world cannot inuence us unless we allow it to do so. Let us examine four questions that will help to reveal whether we are being inuenced by Gods spirit or by that of the world. 7 What does my choice of entertainment reveal about me? (Read James 3:14-18.) Satan tries to alienate us from God by stirring up love of violence in our hearts. The Devil knows that Jehovah hates anyone who loves violence. (Ps. 11:5) Therefore, Satan tries to use literature, movies, music, and electronic gamessome of which incite players to simulate gross immorality and brutalityto appeal to our eshly desires. Satan does not mind if part of our heart is loving what is right as long as part of it loves what is bad, what he promotes.Ps. 97:10. 8 On the other hand, Gods spirit moves those who receive it to be chaste, peaceable,
6. How only can the spirit of the world infect us? 7. What is one way that Satan tries to alienate us from Jehovah? 8, 9. What questions regarding entertainment should we ask ourselves?
and full of mercy. We would do well to ask ourselves, Does the entertainment I choose encourage positive qualities in me? The wisdom from above is not hypocritical. Those who are inuenced by Gods spirit do not preach chastity and peace to their neighbors and then revel in watching sadistic violence and immorality in the privacy of their homes. 9 Jehovah expects exclusive devotion. Satan, though, will settle for just one act of worship, as he sought from Jesus. (Luke 4: 7, 8) We might ask ourselves: Does the entertainment I choose make it possible for me to give God exclusive devotion? Does my choice make it harder or easier for me to resist the spirit of the world? Should I make any adjustments as to future choices? 10 What is my attitude toward material possessions? (Read Luke 18:24-30.) The spirit of the world promotes the desire of the eyes by encouraging greed and materialism. (1 John 2:16) It has nurtured in many a determination to be rich. (1 Tim. 6:9, 10) That spirit would have us believe that a stockpile of material things will provide lasting security. (Prov. 18:11) However, if we allow a love for money to supplant our love for God, Satan will have gained a victory. We should ask ourselves, Has my life become focused on a quest for material comforts and pleasures? 11 By contrast, Gods spirit-inspired Word encourages us to have a balanced view of money and to work hard to provide material necessities for ourselves and our family. (1 Tim. 5:8) Gods spirit helps those who receive it to reect Jehovahs
10, 11. (a) Regarding material possessions, what attitude does the spirit of the world promote? (b) Gods spirit-inspired Word encourages what attitude?
Satan uses the spirit of the world to control people, but we can break free of its inuence
generous personality. Such ones are known as givers, not takers. They value people more highly than things and gladly share what they have when they can aord to do so. (Prov. 3:27, 28) And they never allow the pursuit of money to take precedence over serving God. 12 Which spirit does my personality reect? (Read Colossians 3:8-10, 13.) The spirit of the world advances the works of the esh. (Gal. 5:19-21) A real test as to which spirit inuences us comes, not when things are going well, but when they are not, such as if a Christian brother or sister ignores us, oends us, or even sins against us. Additionally, in the privacy of our homes, it may become evident which spirit holds sway. Some self-examination may be in order. Ask yourself, Over the past six months, has my personality become more Christlike or have I slipped back into some bad habits of speech and conduct? 13 Gods spirit can help us to strip o the old personality with its practices and to clothe ourselves with the new personality. That will help us to become more loving and kind. We will be inclined to forgive one another freely, even if there seems to be a legitimate cause for complaint. We will no longer react to perceived injustices with outbursts of malicious bitterness and anger and wrath and screaming and abusive speech. Instead, we will put forth eort to
12, 13. In contrast with the worlds spirit, how can Gods spirit aect us for our good?
10
become tenderly compassionate.Eph. 4: 31, 32. 14 Do I respect and love the Bibles moral standards? (Read Proverbs 3:5, 6.) The spirit of the world reects rebellion against Gods Word. Those inuenced by this spirit ignore what they view as inconvenient parts of the Bible, preferring instead human traditions and philosophies. (2 Tim. 4: 3, 4) Some disregard Gods Word altogether. Such ones question the Bibles relevance and authenticity, becoming wise in their own eyes. They water down its pure standards regarding adultery, homosexuality, and divorce. They teach that good is bad and bad is good. (Isa. 5:20) Have we been aected by this spirit? Do we rely on human wisdom, including our own ideas, when facing problems? Or do we strive to follow the Bibles advice? 15 Gods spirit engenders in us a respect for the Bible. Like the psalmist, we view Gods word as both a lamp to our foot and a
14. How do many in the world view Gods Word? 15. Rather than lean on our own wisdom, what should we do?
light to our roadway. (Ps. 119:105) Rather than lean on our own wisdom, we condently rely on Gods written Word to help us discern right from wrong. We learn not only to respect the Bible but also to love Gods law. Ps. 119:97.
Learn From Jesus Example To receive Gods spirit, we must develop in ourselves the mind of Christ. (1 Cor. 2:16) Having the same mental attitude that Christ Jesus had requires our knowing the way he thought and acted and then imitating him. (Rom. 15:5; 1 Pet. 2:21) Consider some ways that we can do so. 17 Pray for Gods spirit. Before facing trials, Jesus prayed for Gods spirit to help him. (Luke 22:40, 41) We too need to ask God for his holy spirit. Jehovah gives it freely and generously to all who ask for it in faith. (Luke 11:13) Jesus said: Keep on asking, and it will be given you; keep on seeking, and you will nd; keep on knocking, and it will be opened to you. For everyone asking receives, and everyone seeking nds, and to everyone knocking it will be opened. Matt. 7:7, 8. 18 When seeking Jehovahs spirit and help, do not be too quick to stop asking for it. We may need to pray more often and to linger in prayer. At times, Jehovah allows his petitioners to demonstrate the depth of their concern and the genuineness of their faith before he answers their prayers.1 19 Obey Jehovah completely. Jesus always did the things pleasing to his Father. On at
16
least one occasion, Jesus inclination on how to deal with a situation was dierent from what his Father wanted. Yet, with condence he said to his Father: Let, not my will, but yours take place. (Luke 22:42) Ask yourself, Do I obey God even when doing so is not easy? Obedience to God is essential for life. We owe him implicit obedience as our Maker, the Source and Sustainer of our life. (Ps. 95:6, 7) There is no substitute for obedience. We cannot gain Gods favor without it. 20 Know the Bible well. When resisting Satans direct attack on his faith, Jesus quoted the Scriptures. (Luke 4:1-13) When confronting his religious opposers, Jesus used Gods Word as his authority. (Matt. 15:3-6) Jesus whole life revolved around knowing and fullling Gods law. (Matt. 5:17) We too want to keep feeding our mind with the faith-strengthening Word of God. (Phil. 4: 8, 9) Finding time for personal and family study may prove to be a challenge for some of us. Rather than nd time, though, we may have to make time.Eph. 5:15-17. 21 The faithful and discreet slave has helped us to have time for personal and family study by arranging for a Family Worship evening each week. (Matt. 24:45)
20. Jesus life revolved around what, and how can we imitate him? 21. What arrangement can we use to help us know Gods Word better and apply it?
Do You Remember?
Why is the spirit of the world so pervasive? What four questions should we ask ourselves? What are three things we learn from Jesus about receiving Gods spirit?
1 For more information, see pages 170-173 of the book What Does the Bible Really Teach?
16. What is involved in having the mind of Christ? 17, 18. (a) What do we learn from Jesus about prayer? (b) Why should we keep on asking? 19. What did Jesus always do, and why should we imitate him?
11
Are you making wise use of this arrangement? To help you gain the mind of Christ, could you include in your study session a systematic consideration of what Jesus taught on subjects of your choice? You could use the Watch Tower Publications Index to locate informative discussions of the subject you are pursuing. For example, from 2008 to 2010, the public edition of this magazine carried a series of 12 articles that had the theme What We Learn From Jesus. You may want to use these articles as a basis for study. Beginning in 2006, Awake! carried the feature How Would You Answer? This quiz was designed to help broaden and deepen your knowledge of Gods Word. Why not include material from such features in your Family Worship program from time to time?
We Can Conquer the World To be led by Gods spirit, we must resist the spirit of the world. Such resistance does not come easily. It can be a struggle, a hard ght. (Jude 3) But we can win! Jesus said to his disciples: In the world you are having tribulation, but take courage! I have conquered the world.John 16:33. 23 We too can conquer the world if we resist its spirit and do all we can to receive Gods spirit. Really, if God is for us, who will be against us? (Rom. 8:31) By receiving Gods spirit and by following its direction as outlined in the Bible, we will nd contentment, peace, happiness, and the assurance of everlasting life in the new world near at hand.
22
22, 23. What must we do to conquer the world?
TRUST IN JEHOVAH AS THE END DRAWS NEAR

Trust in Jehovah, you people, for all times.ISA. 26:4.
E LIVE in a world where millions no longer know whom or what to trust, perhaps because they have been hurt or disappointed too many times. What a contrast to Jehovahs servants! Guided by godly wisdom, they know better than to place their trust in this world or its nobles. (Ps. 146:3) Rather, they place their lives and their future in Jehovahs hands, knowing that he loves them and that he always fullls his Word. Rom. 3:4; 8:38, 39.
1. What contrast is there between Gods servants and people in the world?
12
2 Joshua of old attested to Gods trustworthiness. Toward the end of his life, he said to his fellow Israelites: You well know with all your hearts and with all your souls that not one word out of all the good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have all come true for you. Josh. 23:14. 3 Jehovah fullls his promises, not just out of love for his servants but especially for the sake of his own name. (Ex. 3:
2. How did Joshua attest to Gods trustworthiness? 3. Gods name reveals what about him?
14; 1 Sam. 12:22) Concerning the divine name, the introduction to The Emphasized Bible, by J. B. Rotherham, states: [It] becomes a most gracious promise; the Divine capacity of adaptation to any circumstances, any difculties, any necessities that may arise . . . [It is] a promise, . . . a revelation, a memorial, a pledge. To this Name, God will ever be faithful; of it He will never be ashamed. 4 Ask yourself: Do I know Jehovah well enough to have abso- Holding to Gods standards leads to happiness lute trust in him? Do I face the fuhim in moral matters, to be thoroughly conture with condence, knowing that God is in full control? Says Isaiah 26:4: Trust in Jevinced at heart that submitting to his ways hovah, you people, for all times, for in Jah and standards is right and will lead to the Jehovah is the Rock of times indenite. greatest happiness. King Solomon wrote this Granted, God does not now miraculously inadmonition: Trust in Jehovah with all your tervene in peoples lives as he did on occaheart and do not lean upon your own undersion in Bible times. Nevertheless, as the standing. In all your ways take notice of Rock of times indenite, he can be trusted him, and he himself will make your paths for all times. How does our trustworthy straight. (Prov. 3:5, 6) Note the reference to God assist his faithful worshippers today? our ways and paths. Yes, our whole way Let us consider three ways: He strengthens of lifenot just our Christian hopeshould us when we seek his help to resist temptareect our trust in God. How can we show tion, he supports us when we have to deal that trust when temptations arise? 6 Turning away from bad begins in the with apathy or outright opposition, and he buoys us up when anxieties weigh us down. mind. (Read Romans 8:5; Ephesians 2:3.) As we examine these areas, be sure to reect How, then, can you strengthen your resolve on how you can strengthen your trust in Jeto reject bad thoughts? Consider these ve hovah. ways: 1. Seek Gods help through prayer. (Matt. 6:9, 13) 2. Meditate on Bible examples Trust in God When of those who failed to listen to Jehovah and Tempted to Do Wrong those who listened. Then note how things 5 It is one thing to trust in Jehovah when it turned out for them.1 (1 Cor. 10:8-11) 3. Recomes to his promise of Paradise or the resect on the mental and emotional harm urrectionthings for which we yearn. But it may be an entirely dierent thing to trust in
4. (a) What does Isaiah 26:4 exhort us to do? (b) What will we consider in this article? 5. As to our trust in God, where may a great test lie?
1 See pages 102-106 of the book Keep Yourselves in Gods Love.
6. How can we strengthen our resolve to reject bad thoughts?

13
that sin can cause to you and to your loved ones. 4. Think how God must feel when one of his servants falls into gross sin. (Read Psalm 78:40, 41.) 5. Imagine the joy that lls Jehovahs heart when he sees a loyal worshipper reject bad and do what is right, whether in public or in private. (Ps. 15:1, 2; Prov. 27:11) You too can show you trust in Jehovah. Trust in God When Facing Apathy and Opposition 7 Many of our brothers serve in territories where endurance is a special challenge. The prophet Jeremiah served in such an environmentthe kingdom of Judah during its tumultuous last days. Daily he was bueted by tests of faith because he obediently announced Gods judgment messages. At one point, even his loyal secretary, Baruch, complained of weariness. (Jer. 45:2, 3) Did Jeremiah give in to discouragement? Well, on occasion, he did feel depressed. Cursed be the day on which I was born! he exclaimed. Why is it that I have come forth from the very womb in order to see hard work and grief and that my days should come to their end in mere shame?Jer. 20:14, 15, 18. 8 Yet, Jeremiah did not give up. He continued to trust in Jehovah. As a result, this faithful prophet experienced the fulllment of Jehovahs own words recorded at Jeremiah 17:7, 8: Blessed is the able-bodied man who puts his trust in Jehovah, and whose condence Jehovah has become. And he will certainly become like a tree planted by the waters, that sends out its roots right by the watercourse; and he will not see when heat comes, but his foliage will actually prove to be luxuriant. And in the year of drought he
7. What tests did Jeremiah face, and how did he at times feel? 8, 9. In line with Jeremiah 17:7, 8 and Psalm 1:1-3, what must we do to continue bearing good fruit?
14
will not become anxious, nor will he leave o from producing fruit. 9 Like a luxuriant fruit tree planted by the waters or in an irrigated orchard, Jeremiah never left o from producing fruit. He refused to be inuenced by the wicked ridiculers around him. Rather, he stuck to the Source of life-sustaining water and took to heart everything Jehovah told him. (Read Psalm 1:1-3; Jer. 20:9) What a ne example Jeremiah is for us, especially those of us who serve God in dicult territories! If that is your situation, continue to rely heavily on Jehovah, who will grant you endurance as you make public declaration to his name.Heb. 13:15. 10 To help us cope with life during these last days, Jehovah has given us a truly verdant spiritual estate. Among other things, he has provided the complete Word of God, which is being accurately translated into more and more languages. He has made available an abundance of timely spiritual food through the faithful and discreet slave class. And he has given us the supportive companionship of a vast throng of fellow believers at meetings and assemblies. Do you take full advantage of these provisions? All who do will cry out joyfully because of the good condition of the heart. However, those who fail to listen to God will make outcries because of the pain of heart and . . . will howl because of the sheer breakdown of spirit.Isa. 65:13, 14. Trust in God When Dealing With Anxieties 11 As foretold, a rising ood of woes is affecting mankind. (Matt. 24:6-8; Rev. 12:12)
10. What blessings do we have, and what should we ask ourselves? 11, 12. In view of the worlds problems, what is the course of true wisdom?
Jehovah is the Rock of times indenite
When literal ooding occurs, a common reaction is to run to higher ground or to climb onto the roof of a buildinganywhere of higher elevation. Similarly, as the worlds problems mount, millions seek refuge in seemingly lofty nancial, political, or religious institutions, as well as in science and technology. But none of these give real security. (Jer. 17:5, 6) Jehovahs servants, on the other hand, do have a sure refugethe Rock of times indenite. (Isa. 26:4) The psalmist stated: [Jehovah] is my rock and my salvation, my secure height. (Read Psalm 62:6-9.) How do we make this Rock our refuge? 12 We cling to Jehovah when we heed his Word, which often runs contrary to human wisdom. (Ps. 73:23, 24) For instance, people inuenced by human wisdom may say: You have only one life; make the most of it. Pursue a good career. Make a lot of money. Buy this, buy that. Travel; enjoy the world. Godly wisdom, on the other hand, is in line with the advice: [Let] those making use of the world [be] as those not using it to the full; for the scene of this world is changing. (1 Cor. 7:31) Likewise, Jesus exhorts
us always to put Kingdom interests rst and thereby store up treasures in heaven, where they will be absolutely secure.Matt. 6:19, 20. 13 Does your attitude toward the world and the things in the world reect your complete trust in God? (1 John 2:15-17) Are spiritual riches and privileges of Kingdom service more desirable and important to you than the things the world oers? (Phil. 3:8) Do you strive to maintain a simple eye? (Matt. 6:22) Of course, God does not want you to be imprudent or irresponsible, especially if you have a family to care for. (1 Tim. 5:8) But he does expect his servants to trust fully in himnot in Satans dying world. Heb. 13:5. 14 Consider the example of Richard and Ruth, parents of three young children. My heart was telling me that I could do more for Jehovah, says Richard. I had a comfortable life but felt that I was just giving God my surplus, as it were. After praying about the matter and counting the cost, Ruth and I agreed that I would ask my supervisor for a reduced work schedule of four days a weekeven though the country was in the middle of an economic crisis. My request was approved, and I started working the new schedule within one month. How does Richard feel now? 15 I get 20 percent less pay than before, he says, but now I have an extra 50 days a year to be with my family and train the children. I have been able to double my time in eld service, triple my number of Bible studies, and take a greater lead in the congregation. And because I am more available to
13. With 1 John 2:15-17 in mind, what should we ask ourselves? 14-16. How have some beneted by maintaining a simple eye and keeping Kingdom interests in rst place?
15
help with the children, Ruth has been able to auxiliary pioneer from time to time. I am determined to maintain this schedule for as long as possible. 16 Roy and Petina, who still have a daughter at home, were able to cut back their secular work so as to share in the ministry fulltime. I work three days a week, says Roy, and Petina works two. Also, we moved from a house to an apartment, which is much easier to care for. We pioneered before we had our son and daughter, and we never lost the desire to pioneer. So when our children had grown up, we got back into the full-time ministry. No amount of money can compare with the blessings we have received. Let the Peace of God Guard Your Heart 17 None of us know what tomorrow may bring, for time and unforeseen occurrence befall us all. (Eccl. 9:11) However, uncertainty about tomorrow need not rob us of peace of mind today, as it often does those who lack the security of a warm relationship with God. (Matt. 6:34) The apostle Paul wrote: Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving let your petitions be made known to God; and the peace of God that excels all thought will guard your hearts and your mental powers. Phil. 4:6, 7.
17. In view of lifes uncertainties, how have the Scriptures comforted you?
Can You Explain?

How can we trust in God when tempted to do wrong? when facing apathy or opposition? when dealing with anxieties?
16
Many brothers and sisters in trying situations have experienced inner calm and peace from Jehovah. Says one sister: A surgeon repeatedly tried to intimidate me into accepting a blood transfusion. Whats this nonsense about no blood? was one of his rst greetings. Then and at other times, I prayed silently to Jehovah, and his peace came over me. I felt like a rock. Despite weakness from my low blood count, I was able to give clear Scriptural reasons for my stand. 19 God may at times provide needed support by means of a comforting fellow believer or by spiritual food at the right time. You have likely heard a brother or a sister say: This article is just what I needed. It was written just for me! Yes, no matter what our circumstances or need may be, Jehovah will prove his love for us if we trust in him. After all, we are his sheep, and he has placed his name upon us.Ps. 100:3; John 10:16; Acts 15:14, 17. 20 During the rapidly approaching day of Jehovahs fury, everything in which Satans world puts its trust will come crashing down. Gold, silver, and other valuable things will provide no security whatsoever. (Zeph. 1:18; Prov. 11:4) The only refuge will be our Rock of times indenite. (Isa. 26:4) So let us demonstrate our full trust in Jehovah now by walking obediently in his righteous ways, by proclaiming his Kingdom message despite our having to face apathy or opposition, and by rolling all our anxieties on him. As we do these things, we truly will reside in security and be undisturbed from dread of calamity.Prov. 1:33.
18
18, 19. In what ways does God comfort us? Illustrate. 20. Why will Jehovahs servants reside in security when Satans world comes to its end?
You Have Cause for Rejoicing F

ROM the tiniest living cell to colossal galaxies grouped into clusters and superclusters, creation reects organization. This is hardly surprising, for the Creator is not a God of disorder. (1 Cor. 14:33) Gods arrangement for worship is also impressive. Consider what Jehovah has done. He has formed into one universal organization hundreds of millions of intelligent creaturesphysical as well as spiritualhaving free will, united in pure worship. How magnicent! In ancient Israel, the earthly part of Gods organization was symbolized by Jerusalem, where Jehovahs temple was located and his anointed king resided. One Israelite captive in Babylon expressed his feelings toward the holy city this way: Let my tongue stick to my palate, if I were not to remember you, if I were not to make Jerusalem ascend above my chief cause for rejoicing.Ps. 137:6. Is that how you feel about Gods organization today? Does it bring more joy to you than anything else? Do your children understand the history and function of the earthly part of Gods organization? Do they appreciate that they are part of a worldwide brotherhood of Jehovahs Witnesses? (1 Pet. 2:17) Why not implement the following suggestions in your Family Worship evening in order to enhance your familys appreciation for Jehovahs organization?
Recount the Days of Long Ago Each year, Israelite families assembled to celebrate the Passover. When the festival
was instituted, Moses instructed the people: In case your son should inquire of you later on, saying, What does this mean? then you must say to him, By strength of hand Jehovah brought us out of Egypt, from the house of slaves. (Ex. 13:14) Jehovahs dealings with the Israelites were not to be forgotten history. Certainly, many Israelite fathers followed Moses command. Generations later, one Israelite prayed: O God, with our ears we have heard, our forefathers themselves have recounted to us the activity that you performed in their days, in the days of long ago.Ps. 44:1. To a young person today, the history of Jehovahs Witnesses over the last 100 years or so may also seem like the days of long ago. How can you bring these events to life for your ospring? To do so, some parents use Jehovahs WitnessesProclaimers of Gods Kingdom, the Yearbook, life stories published in our journals, and other reports of theocratic history, including our new DVD about Gods people in modern times. Videos relating the persecution of our brothers in the former Soviet Union and Nazi Germany teach families to rely on Jehovah during trials. Include such material for your Family Worship evening. That will bolster the faith of your children in case they face challenges to their integrity. A lecture about history, however, may quickly bore young minds. So get your children involved. For example, you might ask your son to choose a country that interests him, research the theocratic history of that
17
Gods Organization
A Worthy Topic for Study
We have abundant provisions to help all to learn more about the history and operation of Jehovahs organization. The following questions may help you to get started: modern-day travX How did the work ofstarted?Jehovahs eling overseers get
X What was signicant about Childrens Day at the 1941 Theocratic AssemAbout Gods Kingdom, pages 108-114.
WitnessesProclaimers of Gods Kingdom, pages 222-227.
make deX How does the Governing BodyWitness cisions?Bearing Thorough
bly?Jehovahs WitnessesProclaimers of Gods Kingdom, pages 86, 88.
land, and present some of what he learned to his family. In your congregation, there may be Christians with a long record of faithful service who might join you for family worship one evening. Perhaps your daughter could interview them and draw them out, having them tell their experiences. Or you can have your child draw pictures of theocratic milestones, such as the construction of a branch, an international convention, or the use of a phonograph in the house-to-house ministry. Learn How Each Part Does Its Work The apostle Paul compared the Christian congregation to the whole body, joined and held together by every supporting ligament, [which] grows and builds itself up in love, as each part does its work. (Eph. 4:16, New International Version) Learning about how the human body functions increases our appreciation and respect for our Creator. Similarly, when we examine how the worldwide congregation operates, we marvel at the greatly diversied wisdom of God. Eph. 3:10. Jehovah describes how his organization, including its heavenly part, operates. For example, he tells us that he rst gave a revelation to Jesus Christ, who then sent forth his angel and presented it in signs through him to his slave John, who bore witness. (Rev. 1: 1, 2) If God reveals how the invisible part of his organization functions, would he not want us to understand how each part does its work on earth? For instance, if the circuit overseer will soon visit your congregation, why not consider with your family the duties and privileges of traveling overseers? How do they help each one of us? Other questions that might be considered include: Why is it important to report eld service? How is Gods organization nanced? How is the Govern-
ing Body organized, and how does it provide spiritual food? When we understand how Jehovahs people are organized, we benet in at least three ways: Our appreciation is enhanced for those who work hard in our behalf. (1 Thess. 5:12, 13) We are motivated to support theocratic arrangements. (Acts 16:4, 5) Finally, our trust in those taking the lead is strengthened as we see the Scriptural basis for decisions and arrangements made.Heb. 13:7. Inspect Its Dwelling Towers March around Zion, you people, and go about it, count its towers. Set your hearts upon its rampart. Inspect its dwelling towers, in order that you may recount it to the future generation. (Ps. 48:12, 13) The psalmist there urged the Israelites to see Jerusalem up close. Can you imagine the precious memories shared by Israelite families who had traveled to the holy city for annual festivals and had seen its magnicent temple? They must have been moved to recount it to the future generation. Think of the queen of Sheba, who was at rst skeptical of reports of Solomons splendid rule and great wisdom. What convinced her that the things she had heard were true? I did not put faith in their words, she said, until I had come that my own eyes might see. (2 Chron. 9:6) Yes, what we see with our own eyes can aect us deeply. How can you help your children to see the wonders of Jehovahs organization with their own eyes? If there is a branch oce of Jehovahs Witnesses near your home, make an eort to visit it. Mandy and Bethany, for example, grew up some 900 miles (1,500 km) from the Bethel home in their country. Yet, their parents planned frequent trips to tour its facilities, especially while their daughters were growing up. Before we
19
toured Bethel, we thought it was rather sti and only for old people, they explain. But we met young people who were working hard for Jehovah and enjoying it! We saw that Jehovahs organization was more than just the little area where we lived, and each visit to Bethel gave us a dose of spiritual energy. Seeing Gods organization up close motivated Mandy and Bethany to start pioneering, and they were even invited to serve at Bethel as temporary volunteers. We have another way to see Jehovahs organization, a way that was unavailable to ancient Israel. In recent years, Gods people have received videos and DVDs that take up various features of Gods organization, such as: Jehovahs WitnessesOrganized to Share
the Good News, Our Whole Association of Brothers, To the Ends of the Earth, and United by Divine Teaching. When you and your family see the hard work of Bethelites, relief workers, missionaries, and brothers who prepare and organize conventions, appreciation for the worldwide brotherhood will surely grow in your heart. Every congregation of Gods people plays an important role in preaching the good news and supporting Christians in its locality. However, take time with your family to remember the entire association of your brothers in the world. This will help you and your children to remain solid in the faith, recognizing that you have cause for rejoicing.1 Pet. 5:9.
Never Forsake Your Fellow Believers

OR ten years, we were mesmerized by the glittering lights of the business world, enjoying considerable wealth. Although we were raised in the truth, we had strayed too far and had no spiritual strength to return, relate Jarosaw and his wife, Beata.1 Another brother, Marek, recalls: Because of social and political changes in Poland, I lost job after job. I was frustrated. I had been afraid to start my own company because I did not have a air for business. Finally, I was tempted to start one, thinking this would
help me to take better care of my familys material needs without any negative impact on my spirituality. In time, I found out how wrong I was. In a world where the cost of living is rising relentlessly and unemployment is increasing steadily, some individuals become desperate and, as a result, make unwise decisions. A number of brothers have decided to accept overtime work, to take on additional employment, or to start their own business even though lacking experience. They presume that the extra income will help the
20
help. (Job 29:12) Some may lack basic material sustenance. The apostle John reminded us of the opportunity that this presents. Whoever has this worlds means for supporting life and beholds his brother having need and yet shuts the door of his tender compassions upon him, in what way does the love of God remain in him?1 John 3:17. You may have responded to such needs and extended generous help to others. Yet, our interest in the brotherhood is not limited to material assistance. Some may cry for help because they are lonely or discouraged. They may feel unworthy, suer from a serious illness, or have experienced the death of a loved one. One way that we can encourage them is by listening to and talking with them, thus being sensitive to their emotional and spiritual needs. (1 Thess. 5: 14) This often further cements the bond of love with our brothers. Does your secular work interfere with your meeting attendance? Spiritual shepherds may especially be in a position to listen with also abandon another important relationempathy, show understanding, and provide shiptheir bond with those related to them loving Scriptural counsel. (Acts 20:28) In in the faith. (Gal. 6:10) Some gradually withthat way overseers imitate the apostle Paul, draw from the Christian brotherhood. Conwho had tender aection for his spiritual sider seriously this aspect of the matter. brothers and sisters.1 Thess. 2:7, 8. However, if a Christian strays from the Our Obligation Toward ock, what happens to his obligation to his Fellow Believers fellow believers? Not even overseers are imAs brothers and sisters, we have many ocmune to the temptation of materialistic purcasions to show tender feelings toward one suits. What if a Christian should succumb to another. (Rom. 13:8) In your congregation, you have likely seen aicted ones crying for such a temptation?
family and cause no spiritual harm. Yet, unforeseen circumstances and the unstable economy can disrupt even well-motivated plans. As a result, some have fallen into the trap of greed and have sacriced spiritual interests in favor of material ones.Eccl. 9: 11, 12. Some brothers and sisters have become so engrossed in worldly pursuits that they no longer have time for personal study, meetings, or the ministry. Clearly, such neglect causes harm to their spirituality and to their relationship with Jehovah. They may
21
Weighed Down by Lifes Anxieties As noted, toiling to ll our familys basic physical needs often brings anxieties and can weaken our view of spiritual values. (Matt. 13:22) Marek, mentioned earlier, explains: When my business failed, I decided to nd a well-paying job abroad. I left just for three months, then for another three months, and so on, with short intervals back home. My unbelieving wife suered emotionally from that. Family life was not the only thing that suered. In addition to long hours of work in oppressive heat, continues Marek, I was exposed to vulgar people who were striving to exploit others. They acted like common gangsters. I felt depressed and dominated. Not even having time to take care of myself, I began to doubt my ability to serve others. The sad consequences of Mareks decision should move us to stop and think. Even if it seems that moving abroad would solve nancial diculties, would it not create other problems? For instance, what would happen to the spiritual and emotional wellbeing of our family? Would such a move lead to the severing of our ties with the congregation? Would it not deprive us of the privilege of ministering to fellow believers? 1 Tim. 3:2-5. As you probably realize, though, a person does not have to work outside of his home country to become engrossed in secular work. Consider Jarosaw and Beata. It all started innocently enough, he says. As newlyweds, we opened a small hot-dog stand in a good location. Swelling prots encouraged us to expand our business. But we had little time, so we missed Christian meetings. Before long, I gave up pioneering and serving as a ministerial servant. Excited over the prots we were making, we opened
22
a large shop and entered into a partnership with an unbeliever. Soon I was traveling abroad to sign contracts worth millions of dollars. I was rarely at home, and the family bond with my wife and my daughter deteriorated. Finally, the booming business lulled us to sleep spiritually. Cut o from the congregation, we did not spare a thought for our brothers. What lesson can we learn from this? The desire to create a private paradise can ensnare a Christian, resulting in complacency even the loss of his outer garments, his Christian identity. (Rev. 16:15) That could cut us o from the brothers whom we previously were in a position to help.
Make an Honest Evaluation That wouldnt happen to me, we might be inclined to think. Yet, we all do well to consider seriously how much is really needed in life. We have brought nothing into the world, and neither can we carry anything out, wrote Paul. So, having sustenance and covering, we shall be content with these things. (1 Tim. 6:7, 8) Granted, the standard of living varies from country to country. What may be considered the bare minimum in a developed country may be considered a luxury in many other lands. Whatever the standard where we live, consider Pauls next words: Those who are determined to be rich fall into temptation and a snare and many senseless and hurtful desires, which plunge men into destruction and ruin. (1 Tim. 6:9) A snare is hidden from the prey. It is designed to catch the victim by surprise. How can we avoid being ensnared by hurtful desires? Establishing priorities can move us to nd more time for Kingdom interests, including personal study. Such prayerful study can
help a Christian to become fully competent, completely equipped to assist others. 2 Tim. 2:15; 3:17. Over the course of a few years, loving elders worked to build up and encourage Jarosaw. He was moved to make radical changes. He says: In one crucial conversation, the elders quoted the Scriptural example of a rich young man who wanted to live forever but who was Do you value your opportunities to help not willing to give up his your spiritual brothers and sisters? material possessions. Then work of an overseer in the congregation. they tactfully raised the issue of whether 1 Tim. 3:1. this information might apply to me. That was a real eye-opener!Prov. 11:28; Mark Marek gives this warning for those who 10:17-22. might consider traveling abroad in search of a better-paying job: When abroad, it is very Jarosaw evaluated his situation honestly and decided to end his involvement in big easy to fall into the traps of this wicked business. Within two years, he and his famiworld. Poor knowledge of the local language ly regained their spiritual health. He is now hinders communication with others. You serving his brothers as an elder. Jarosaw may return home with money, but you also says: When brothers become engrossed in have spiritual wounds that can take a long business to the point of neglecting their spirtime to heal. ituality, I use my own example to illustrate Maintaining the balance between secuhow unwise it is to become unevenly yoked lar employment and our obligation to our with unbelievers. It is not easy to resist brothers will help us to please Jehovah. And tempting oers and to keep away from diswe can provide a living example that may honest practices.2 Cor. 6:14. motivate others to make a wise decision. Those who are weighed down need support, Marek too learned a lesson the hard way. compassion, and the good example of their Though a well-paying job abroad helped his brothers and sisters. Congregation elders and family nancially, his relationship with God other mature ones can help fellow believers and his brothers suered. In time, he reto maintain their balance and avoid being dened his priorities. Over the years, my consumed by lifes anxieties.Heb. 13:7. situation resembled the one of Baruch of old who kept seeking great things for himself. Yes, may we never forsake our fellow beFinally, I poured out my heart, telling Jeholievers by becoming engrossed in our secular vah of my anxieties, and now I feel that I job. (Phil. 1:10) Instead, let us be rich toward have regained spiritual balance. (Jer. 45: God as we put Kingdom interests rst in our 1-5) Marek is now reaching out for the ne life.Luke 12:21.
23
PROVE YOURSELF READY!

Prove yourselves ready, because at an hour that you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.MATT. 24:44.
OR years, a noted performer entertained audiences by interacting peacefully with his trained Bengal tigers. He said: When an animal gives you its trust, you feel like you have been given the most beautiful gift in the world. But on October 3, 2003, that trust ended. For no apparent reason, one of his animals, a 380-pound (172 kg) white tiger, attacked him. That attack was totally unexpected, and the trainer was not prepared. 2 It is of interest to note that the Bible foretells an attack of a wild beast, and we need to be ready. (Read Revelation 17:1518.) Whom does this beast attack? In a stunning plot twist, the Devils world becomes divided against itself. The scarlet-colored wild beast represents the United Nations, and the ten horns represent all the political powers. These will turn on the harlotlike Babylon the Great, the world empire of false religion, and violently destroy her. When will this event occur? We do not know the day and the hour. (Matt. 24:36) We do know that it will be at an hour when we do not expect it and that the time left before this attack is reduced. (Matt. 24:44; 1 Cor. 7:29) It is vital, then, that we keep ourselves spiritually ready so that when that attack occurs and Christ comes as Executioner, he will also prove to be our Deliverer! (Luke 21:28) To achieve this state of readiness, we can learn from faithful servants of God who
1, 2. (a) What events foretold in Bible prophecy can be compared to an attack by a tiger? (b) How does the coming attack aect you?
24
proved themselves ready and thus became eyewitnesses of the fulllment of Gods promises. Will we take these real-life experiences to heart?
Prove Yourself ReadyLike Noah Despite the sickening conditions that prevailed on earth during his lifetime, Noah proved himself ready to see the fulllment of Gods promise. Imagine the challenges Noah had to face as rebel angels materialized in human form and cohabited with attractive women! These unnatural unions produced superhuman ospring, mighty ones who used their superior power to bully others. (Gen. 6:4) Think of the violence that was fomented as these giants caused havoc wherever they went. Consequently, wickedness prevailed and mans thinking and behavior became thoroughly depraved. The Sovereign Lord Jehovah then issued a divine decree that marked the beginning of the end for that ungodly world.Read Genesis 6:3, 5, 11, 12.1 4 Jesus prophesied that the conditions in our day would be similar to those in the days of Noah. (Matt. 24:37) For example, we also witness interference by wicked spirits. (Rev. 12:7-9, 12) These demon angels materialized in the days of Noah. Although
3
1 As to the hundred and twenty years mentioned at Genesis 6:3, see The Watchtower, December 15, 2010, page 30.
3. What conditions made it challenging for Noah to serve God faithfully? 4, 5. In what ways are conditions in our day similar to those of Noahs day?
they are now barred from materializing as humans, they endeavor to control young and old alike. Behind the scenes, these sex perverts derive pleasure from the evil and debased actions of those whom they can corrupt on the earth.Eph. 6:11, 12. 5 Gods Word describes the Devil as a manslayer and says that he has the means to cause death. (John 8:44; Heb. 2:14) His power is limited when it comes to causing death directly. Nonetheless, this vicious spirit fosters deceit and seduction. He plants murderous attitudes in the hearts and minds of people. For example, 1 out of every 142 children born in the United States will become a murder victim. With senseless violence so prevalent, do you think that Jehovah will take less notice today than he did in Noahs day? Will he fail to act? 6 In due time, Noah was informed of Gods decision to bring a deluge of waters upon the earth, bringing all esh to ruin. (Gen. 6:13, 17) Jehovah instructed Noah to
6, 7. How did Noah and his family demonstrate faith and godly fear?
build an ark shaped like a huge chest. Noah and his family went to work. What helped them to obey and prove themselves ready when Gods judgment arrived? 7 Deep faith and godly fear moved Noah and his family to do as God commanded. (Gen. 6:22; Heb. 11:7) As family head, Noah stayed alert spiritually and avoided the corruption of that ancient world. (Gen. 6:9) He knew that his family needed to guard against adopting the violent ways and deant attitude of the people around them. It was important that they not become engrossed in the everyday aairs of life. God had a work for them to do, and it was vital that the entire family center their lives on it. Read Genesis 6:14, 18.
Noah and His Family Proved Ready The Bible account focuses attention on the family head Noah, but Noahs wife and his sons and their wives were also worshippers of Jehovah. The prophet Ezekiel conrmed this. He said that if Noah were living in Ezekiels time, his children would not be delivered on the basis of their fathers righteousness. They were old enough to obey or disobey. Therefore, they had personally given evidence of their love for God and his ways. (Ezek. 14:19, 20) Noahs family accepted his instruction, shared his faith, and did not allow the inuence of others to hinder their God-given work. 9 How encouraging today to see within our worldwide brotherhood family heads who are doing their utmost to imitate Noah! They realize that it is not enough to provide food, clothing, shelter, and education for their families. They must also
8
Noah and his family kept focused on Jehovahs work
8. What indicates that the members of Noahs family practiced godly devotion? 9. We can point to what modern-day examples of Noahlike faith?
25
Gods sure promises helped Moses to remain watchful
care for their spiritual needs. In doing so, they are proving themselves ready for what Jehovah will soon do. 10 Noah, his wife, his sons, and their wives may have worked on building the ark for some 50 years. As they built the ark, they must have gone in and out of it hundreds of times. They waterproofed it, stocked it with food, and brought in the animals. Picture the scene. The big day nally arrives. It is the 17th day of the second month of the year 2370 B.C.E., and they go into the ark. Jehovah shuts the door, and it begins to rain. This is no mere local ood. The water canopy, or heavenly ocean, bursts open, and a torrential downpour pounds the ark. (Gen. 7:11, 16) People outside the ark are dying while those inside are being saved. What might Noahs family have felt? Profound gratitude to God, yes. But undoubtedly they thought, How glad we are that we walked with the true God and proved ourselves ready! (Gen. 6:9) Can you picture yourself on the other side of Armageddon, your heart swelling with similar appreciation? 11 Nothing can stop the Almighty from fullling his promise to bring an end to this satanic system of things. Ask yourself, Do I have absolute condence that none of Gods promises will fail even in the slightest detail and that all of them will be fullled at his appointed time? If so, prove yourself
10, 11. (a) While inside the ark, how did Noah and his family undoubtedly feel? (b) What question do we do well to ask ourselves?
26
ready by keeping close in mind that fastapproaching day of Jehovah.2 Pet. 3:12.
Moses Remained Alert Let us consider another example. From a eshly viewpoint, Moses seemed to be in an exceedingly advantageous position in the Egyptian world. As the adopted son of Pharaohs daughter, likely he was highly esteemed and enjoyed the nest of foods, the best of clothing, and the most luxurious of surroundings. He received an extensive education. (Read Acts 7:20-22.) He may have been in line to inherit a magnicent estate. 13 Apparently, early training by his parents allowed Moses to discern the folly of idol worship practiced by the Egyptians. (Ex. 32:8) The educational system of Egypt and the material splendor of the royal house did not cause Moses to abandon true worship. He must have pondered deeply over Gods promises to his forefathers and had a keen desire to prove himself ready to do the di12
12. What could have blurred Moses spiritual vision? 13. How did Moses remain focused on Gods promises?
vine will. After all, Moses told the sons of Israel: Jehovah . . . the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you.Read Exodus 3:15-17. 14 Unlike all the idols representing the lifeless gods of Egypt, Jehovah, the true God, was real to Moses. He lived his life as if he could see the One who is invisible. Moses had faith that Gods people would be liberated, but he did not know when that would be. (Heb. 11:24, 25, 27) His strong desire to see the Hebrews set free was manifested by his defending an Israelite slave who was being abused. (Ex. 2:11, 12) However, it was not Jehovahs time, so Moses had to live as a fugitive in a faraway land. No doubt it was dicult for him to go from enjoying the comfortable surroundings of the Egyptian court to living in the wilderness. Still, Moses proved himself ready by keeping awake to every instruction Jehovah gave him. Thus, God could use him to bring relief to his brothers after he spent 40 years in Midian. At Gods direction, Moses obediently returned to Egypt. The time had come for Moses to carry out a divine commission and to do Gods work in Gods way. (Ex. 3:2, 7, 8, 10) Back in Egypt, Moses, the meekest of all men, needed faith and courage to appear before Pharaoh. (Num. 12:3) He did so, not just once, but time and again as the plagues proceeded, not knowing from one plague to the next how many more times he would need to go before Pharaoh. 15 Over the next 40 years, from 1513 B.C.E. to 1473 B.C.E., Moses faced disappointments. Yet, he watched for opportunities to honor Jehovah and wholeheartedly encour14. How were Moses faith and courage put to the test? 15. Despite setbacks, what moved Moses to remain watchful for opportunities to honor his heavenly Father?
aged his fellow Israelites to do so. (Deut. 31: 1-8) Why? Because he loved Jehovahs name and sovereignty more than his own name. (Ex. 32:10-13; Num. 14:11-16) Despite disappointments or setbacks, we too must continue to support Gods rulership, condent that his way of doing things is wiser, more righteous, and better than any other. (Isa. 55:8-11; Jer. 10:23) Is that how you feel? Keep Awake! Keep looking, keep awake, for you do not know when the appointed time is. (Mark 13:33) Jesus gave that warning when discussing the sign that would mark the conclusion of this wicked system of things. Consider the concluding words to Jesus great prophecy as recorded by Mark: Keep on the watch, for you do not know when the master of the house is coming, whether late in the day or at midnight or at cockcrowing or early in the morning; in order that when he arrives suddenly, he does not nd you sleeping. But what I say to you I say to all, Keep on the watch.Mark 13:35-37. 1 7 J e s u s e x h o r t a t i o n i s t h o u g h t provoking. He referred to four dierent watches of the night. The nal watch would
16
16, 17. Why does Mark 13:35-37 have profound meaning for you?
Do You Recall?
Why did Noah need to give priority to his familys spiritual needs? How are our times remarkably similar to Noahs day? Despite disappointments, why did Moses keep his eyes focused on Jehovahs promises? What Bible prophecies move you to stay awake spiritually?
27
prove to be a challenging time to stay awake, for it lasted from about three in the morning until sunrise. War strategists consider this to be the most eective time to attack the enemy, aording the best opportunity to catch them sleeping. Likewise now, when in a spiritual sense the world is sound asleep, we might have our greatest struggle to stay awake. Do we have any doubt that we need to keep awake and keep looking for the foretold end and our deliverance? 18 The animal trainer mentioned at the outset survived the attack by the Bengal tiger. But Bible prophecy unmistakably indi18. As Jehovahs Witnesses, what inestimable privilege do we have?
cates that neither false religion nor the rest of this wicked system will escape the approaching end. (Rev. 18:4-8) May all of Gods servants, young and old, see the seriousness of doing all they can to prove ourselves ready for Jehovahs day as did Noah and his family. We live in a Goddishonoring world in which teachers of false religion, as well as agnostics and atheists, mock the Creator with their speech. But we cannot risk being aected. Let us take to heart the examples that we have considered and stay watchful for opportunities to defend and honor Jehovah as the God of gods, yes, the God great, mighty and fearinspiring.Deut. 10:17.
KEEP AWAKE, AS JEREMIAH DID

I [Jehovah] am keeping awake concerning my word in order to carry it out.JER. 1:12.
N THE hills of Lebanon and Israel, one of the rst trees to blossom is the almond tree. Its lovely pink or white owers can be seen as early as the end of January or the beginning of February. Its Hebrew name literally means awakening one. 2 When Jehovah appointed Jeremiah as his prophet, this characteristic of the almond tree was aptly used to illustrate an important reality. At the start of his ministry, the prophet was shown in vision an oshoot of that tree. What did it mean? Jehovah ex1, 2. Why is Jehovahs keeping awake associated with the almond tree?
28
plained: I am keeping awake concerning my word in order to carry it out. (Jer. 1:11, 12) Just as the almond tree awakened early, so Jehovah was guratively getting up early to send his prophets to warn his people about the consequences of disobedience. (Jer. 7:25) And he would not resthe would keep awakeuntil his prophetic word was accomplished. In 607 B.C.E., right at the appointed time, Jehovahs judgment came upon the apostate nation of Judah. 3 Likewise today, Jehovah is awake, attentive to carrying out his will. It is impossible
3. Of what can we be sure regarding Jehovah?
for him to neglect the fulllment of his word. How does Jehovahs attentiveness affect you? Do you believe that in this year of 2011, Jehovah is awake to the fulllment of his promises? If we have any doubts about Jehovahs sure promises, now is the time for us to awaken from any spiritual drowsiness. (Rom.13:11) As Jehovahs prophet, Jeremiah kept himself awake. Examining how and why Jeremiah kept awake to his God-given assignment will help us to see how we can persevere in the work that Jehovah has given us. An Urgent Message Jeremiah may have been close to 25 years old when he received from Jehovah his commission as a watchman. (Jer. 1:1, 2) But he felt like a mere boy, utterly unqualied to speak to the elders of the nation, men advanced in age and having positions of authority. (Jer. 1:6) He had scathing denunciations and fearful judgments to proclaim, especially to the priests, false prophets, and rulers, as well as to those who took the popular course and developed an enduring unfaithfulness. (Jer. 6:13; 8:5, 6) King Solomons glorious temple, which had been the center of true worship for almost four centuries, would be demolished. Jerusalem and Judah would lie desolate, and their inhabitants would be taken captive. Clearly, the message that Jeremiah was commissioned to deliver was urgent! 5 In modern times, Jehovah has lovingly provided mankind with a group of anointed Christians who act as gurative watchmen to warn about his judgment of this world. For decades, this Jeremiah class has been urging people to pay attention to the times
4
in which we live. (Jer. 6:17) The Bible emphasizes that Jehovah, the Great Timekeeper, is not slow. His day will come exactly on time, at an hour that humans do not expect. Zeph. 3:8; Mark 13:33; 2 Pet. 3:9, 10. 6 Keep in mind that Jehovah is awake and will usher in his righteous new world right on time. Knowing that should urge on those of the Jeremiah class and help their dedicated companions to keep awake to the increasing urgency of their message. How does that aect you? Jesus indicated that all need to take a stand for Gods Kingdom. Let us examine three qualities that helped Jeremiah to stay awake to his commission and that will help us to do the same. Love for People What motivated Jeremiah to preach despite challenging circumstances? He had love for people. Jeremiah knew that false shepherds were causing much of the trouble the people faced. (Jer. 23:1, 2) This knowledge helped him do his work with love and compassion. He wanted his countrymen to hear Gods words and live. He was so concerned that he wept over the calamity to come upon them. (Read Jeremiah 8:21; 9:1.) The book of Lamentations vividly reects Jeremiahs deep love and concern for Jehovahs name and people. (Lam. 4:6, 9) When you see people being skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd today, do you not feel a desire to bring them the comforting news of Gods Kingdom?Matt. 9:36. 8 Jeremiah suered at the hands of the very people he wished to help, yet he did not retaliate or become bitter. He was longsuering and kind, even toward corrupt
7
4. What challenges did Jeremiah face in delivering his message, and what made it urgent? 5, 6. (a) How is Jehovah using the Jeremiah class today? (b) On what will our study focus?
7. Explain how love motivated Jeremiah to preach despite dicult circumstances. 8. What shows that suering did not make Jeremiah bitter?
29
King Zedekiah! After Zedekiah turned him over to be put to death, Jeremiah still pleaded with him to obey the voice of Jehovah. (Jer. 38:4, 5, 19, 20) Is our love for people as strong as Jeremiahs? God-Given Courage When Jehovah rst spoke to him, Jeremiah tried to beg o. From this, we see that the boldness and rmness he went on to show were not inherent in him. No, the extraordinary strength Jeremiah showed during his prophetic career actually came from his full reliance on God. Truly, Jehovah was with the prophet like a terrible mighty one in that he supported Jeremiah and gave him the strength to handle his assignment. (Jer. 20:11) Jeremiahs reputation for boldness and courage was such that during Jesus earthly ministry, some took Jesus to be Jeremiah returned to life!Matt. 16:13, 14. 10 As King of the nations, Jehovah commissioned Jeremiah to deliver a judgment message to nations and kingdoms. (Jer. 10: 6, 7) But in what sense are the anointed remnant over the nations and over the kingdoms? (Jer. 1:10) Like the prophet of old, the Jeremiah class has been given an assignment from the Sovereign of the universe. Gods anointed servants are thus duly authorized to make pronouncements worldwide against nations and kingdoms. Invested with authority from the Most High God and using the clear language of his inspired Word, the Jeremiah class declares that the nations and kingdoms of today will be uprooted and destroyed at Gods due time and by his chosen means. (Jer. 18:7-10; Rev. 11: 18) The Jeremiah class is determined not to relent in its God-given commission to pro9
claim Jehovahs judgment messages earth wide. 11 It is not unusual to get discouraged at times in the face of opposition, indierence, or dicult circumstances. (2 Cor. 1:8) But like Jeremiah, let us keep going. Do not lose heart. May each of us continue to supplicate God, lean on him, and muster up boldness as we look to him for help. (1 Thess. 2:2) Being true worshippers, we must continue to keep awake to our God-given responsibilities. We need to be determined to keep preaching without letup about the destruction of Christendom, which was foreshadowed by that of unfaithful Jerusalem. The Jeremiah class will declare not just the year of goodwill on the part of Jehovah but also the day of vengeance on the part of our God.Isa. 61:1, 2; 2 Cor. 6:2. Heartfelt Joy Jeremiah found joy in his work. He said to Jehovah: Your words were found, and I proceeded to eat them; and your word becomes to me the exultation and the rejoicing of my heart; for your name has been called upon me, O Jehovah. (Jer. 15:16) For Jeremiah, it was a privilege to represent the true God and preach his word. It is of interest that when Jeremiah focused on the ridicule from the people, he lost his joy. When he turned his attention to the beauty and importance of his message, his joy was rekindled.Jer. 20:8, 9. 13 To maintain joy in the preaching work in our day, we need to feed ourselves on solid food, deep truths of Gods Word. (Heb.
12
9. How do we know that Jeremiahs courage was from God? 10. Why can it be said that the anointed remnant are over nations and kingdoms?
30
11. What will help us to keep preaching without letup when we face dicult circumstances? 12. Why may we conclude that Jeremiah maintained his joy, and what was a key element in his doing so? 13. Why is feeding on deeper spiritual truths important in our maintaining joy?
Will you keep on preaching despite opposition?
5:14) Deeper study builds faith. (Col. 2:6, 7) It impresses on us how our actions really touch Jehovahs heart. If we are struggling to nd time to read and study the Bible, we should reexamine our schedule. Even a few minutes of study and meditation each day will draw us closer to Jehovah and will contribute to the exultation and rejoicing of the heart, as was true in Jeremiahs case. 14 Jeremiah did declare Jehovahs warn14, 15. (a) What fruitage resulted from Jeremiahs faithfully sticking to his commission? (b) Gods people today appreciate what about the preaching work?
ings and judgment message without letup, yet he had at heart his commission to build and to plant. (Jer. 1:10) His work of building and planting bore fruitage. Some Jews as well as non-Israelites survived Jerusalems destruction in 607 B.C.E. We know of the Rechabites, Ebed-melech, and Baruch. (Jer. 35: 19; 39:15-18; 43:5-7) These loyal and Godfearing friends of Jeremiah well illustrate those having an earthly hope today who befriend the Jeremiah class. Great is the pleasure of the Jeremiah class in spiritually building up this great crowd. (Rev. 7:9) Likewise, these loyal companions of the
31
anointed nd immense satisfaction in assisting honesthearted ones to come to a knowledge of the truth. 15 Gods people appreciate that the preaching of the good news is not only a public service to those who hear it but also an act of worship to our God. Whether we nd a receptive ear or not, rendering sacred service to Jehovah by means of our preaching brings us great joy.Ps. 71:23; read Romans 1:9. Keep Awake to Your Assignment! The urgency of the times we live in is underscored when we consider the inspired prophecy at Revelation 17:10. The seventh king, the Anglo-American World Power, has come into existence. Concerning it we read: When he [the seventh world power] does arrive he must remain a short while. By now that short while must be near its completion. The prophet Habakkuk gives us this assurance concerning the end of this wicked system: The vision is yet for the appointed time . . . Keep in expectation of it; for it will without fail come true. It will not be late.Hab. 2:3. 17 Ask yourself: Does my life truly reect the urgency of our times? Does my way of life show that I expect the end to come soon? Or do my decisions and priorities in16
16, 17. How do Revelation 17:10 and Habakkuk 2:3 show the urgency of our times?
Do You Recall?
How did love help Jeremiah keep awake to his commission? Why do we need God-given courage? What helped Jeremiah maintain his joy? Why do you want to keep awake?
dicate that I do not expect the end anytime soon or even that I am not sure if it will ever come? 18 The work of the watchman class is not yet over. (Read Jeremiah 1:17-19.) What a source of joy it is that the anointed remnant are standing immovable, like an iron pillar and a fortied city! They have their loins girded about with truth in that they allow Gods Word to strengthen them until their commissioned work is completed. (Eph. 6:14) With similar determination, those of the great crowd actively support the Jeremiah class in carrying out its divine assignment. 19 Now is not the time to slow down in Kingdom activity but to consider the import of Jeremiah 12:5. (Read.) All of us face trials that we must endure. These tests of faith may be compared to footmen with whom we must run. Nonetheless, as the great tribulation approaches, we can expect hardships to increase. (Matt. 24:21) Grappling with the more challenging difculties ahead may be likened to running a race with horses. It would require great powers of endurance for a man to keep up with galloping horses. So it is benecial to endure the trials we now face, which may prepare us to endure those that lie ahead. 20 We can all imitate Jeremiah and successfully fulll our assignment to preach! Such qualities as love, courage, and joy moved Jeremiah to carry out his 67-yearlong ministry faithfully. The beautiful almond blossom reminds us that Jehovah will keep awake concerning his word in order to carry it out. We have good reason, then, to do likewise. Jeremiah kept awake, and so can we.
18, 19. Why is now not the time to slow down? 20. What are you determined to do?
www.watchtower.org
w11 03/15-E
34567
APRIL 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
May 30June 5
Serving Jehovah With All Seriousness

June 6-12
Make Decisions That Honor God

June 13-19
The Fruitage of the Spirit Glories God

June 20-26
Are You Allowing Gods Spirit to Lead You?

34567
APRIL 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 9-13 In a world that engenders a spirit of lightheartedness, Christians need to have a serious view of life. This is especially critical in our worship of Jehovah. This article will provide a balanced, Scriptural look at how serious we should be about our Christian responsibilities. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 13-17 Many nd it dicult to make decisions. This article will help us examine why it is vital that we learn how to make good decisions. It will also discuss practical steps we can take to ensure that the decisions we make will honor God. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 18-27 What is the fruitage of the spirit? How can we cultivate it? And why should we do so? You will nd answers to these questions as we consider the nine aspects of the spirits fruitage. These articles also include practical suggestions that many will nd helpful.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Do You Discern the Evidence of Gods Guidance?
6 How to Remain Honest in a Dishonest World )
28 Do You Remember?
29 I Have Found Many Good Things )
Do You Discern the Evidence of Gods Guidance?

EITHER the Israelites nor the Egyptians had seen anything like it before. As the Israelites made their Exodus from Egypt, a pillar of cloud hovered near them and stayed with them day in and day out. At night it became a pillar of re. How awe-inspiring! But where did it come from? What was its purpose? And what can we, some 3,500 years later, learn from the way that Israel regarded the pillar of re and cloud?Ex. 14:24. Gods Word reveals the source and the purpose of the pillar, stating: Jehovah was going ahead of them in the daytime in a pillar of cloud to lead them by the way, and in the nighttime in a pillar of re to give them light to go in the daytime and nighttime. (Ex. 13:21, 22) Jehovah God used the pillar of re and cloud to guide his people out of Egypt and through the wilderness. They had to be ready to move in order to follow it. When the pursuing Egyptian forces were about to attack Gods people, the pillar moved between the two groups, protecting the Israelites. (Ex. 14:19, 20) Though the pillar did not indicate the most direct route, following its lead was the only way for Israel to get to the Promised Land. The presence of the pillar assured Gods people that Jehovah was with them. It represented Jehovah, and at times he spoke out of it. (Num. 14:14; Ps. 99:7) Further, the cloud identied Moses as the one appointed by Jehovah to lead the nation. (Ex. 33:9) Likewise, the last recorded appearance of the cloud conrmed Jehovahs appointment of Joshua as Moses successor. (Deut. 31:14, 15)
Indeed, the successful outcome of the Exodus depended on the Israelites discerning the evidence of Gods guidance and then following it. They Lost Sight of the Evidence When the Israelites saw that pillar for the rst time, they must have been awestruck. Sadly, though, that constantly present miracle did not impress the Israelites enough to ll them with lasting condence in Jehovah. They challenged Gods guidance several times. When the Egyptian army pursued them, they showed no trust in Jehovahs saving power. Instead, they accused Gods servant Moses of having led them toward their death. (Ex. 14:10-12) After their deliverance through the Red Sea, they murmured against Moses, Aaron, and Jehovah because of the presumed lack of food and water. (Ex. 15:22-24; 16:1-3; 17:1-3, 7) And some weeks after that, they pressured Aaron into making a golden calf. Just imagine! In one section of their camp, the Israelites saw the pillar of re and cloudthe majestic evidence of the One who had led them out of Egyptand not far from there, they began worshipping a lifeless idol, saying: This is your God, O Israel, who led you up out of the land of Egypt. What great acts of disrespect!Ex. 32:4; Neh. 9:18. Israels rebellious acts demonstrated striking disregard for Jehovahs guidance. The problem was not with their physical sight but with their spiritual outlook. They saw the pillar, but they no longer appreciated
THE WATCHTOWER APRIL 15, 2011
its meaning. Though their actions pained even the Holy One of Israel, Jehovah mercifully kept on providing guidance by means of the pillar until Israel reached the Promised Land.Ps. 78:40-42, 52-54; Neh. 9:19. See the Evidence of Divine Guidance Today Similarly in modern times, Jehovah has never left his people without clear guidance. Just as he did not expect the Israelites to scout out their own route, we today are not asked to nd the way into the promised new world on our own. Jesus Christ is the assigned Leader of the congregation. (Matt. 23:10; Eph. 5:23) He has delegated some authority to a faithful slave class, made up of faithful spirit-anointed Christians. That slave class, in turn, appoints overseers in the Christian congregation.Matt. 24:45-47; Titus 1:5-9. How can we be sure of the identity of that faithful slave, or steward, class? Notice how Jesus himself describes it: Who really is the faithful steward, the discreet one, whom his master will appoint over his body of attendants to keep giving them their measure of food supplies at the proper time? Happy is that slave, if his master on arriving nds him doing so!Luke 12:42, 43. Hence, the steward class is faithful, never betraying or abandoning Jehovah, Jesus, Bible truths, or Gods people. Being discreet, the steward class shows good judgment in directing the all-important work of preaching the good news of the kingdom and making disciples of people of all the nations. (Matt. 24:14; 28:19, 20) At the proper time, the steward class obediently distributes spiritual food that is wholesome and nourishing. Jehovahs approval is seen in how he blesses his people with increase, guidance in important decisions,
4
better comprehension of Bible truths, safeguards against annihilation at the hands of their enemies, and peace of mind and heart. Isa. 54:17; Phil. 4:7. Respond to Gods Guidance How can we show that we appreciate Gods guidance? The apostle Paul said: Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive. (Heb. 13:17) Doing so may not always be easy. To illustrate: Put yourself in the place of an Israelite in Moses day. Imagine that after you have been walking for some time, the pillar comes to a halt. How long will it stay there? A day? A week? Several months? You wonder, Is it worth unpacking all my possessions? First, you may unpack only the most necessary items. Yet, after a few days, frustrated at searching through your belongings, you begin to unpack everything. But then, just when you have about nished unpacking, you see the pillar liftingand you have to start packing again! That would not be so easy or convenient. Still, the Israelites had to pull away right afterward.Num. 9: 17-22. How, then, do we react when we receive divine direction? Do we try to apply it right afterward? Or do we continue doing things just as we have been accustomed to doing them? Are we familiar with up-to-date directions, such as those regarding conducting home Bible studies, preaching to foreignspeaking people, regularly sharing in family worship, cooperating with Hospital Liaison Committees, and conducting ourselves properly at conventions? We also show our appreciation for Gods guidance by accepting counsel. When faced with far-reaching decisions, we do not trust in our own wisdom but look to Jehovah and his organization for guidance. And just as a child seeks
We are being guided by Jehovahs organization today
Convention releases /
Theocratic schooling /
Training at meetings for service /
his parents protection when a storm rages, we seek protection in Jehovahs organization when, like a thunderstorm, the problems of this world strike us. Of course, those taking the lead in the earthly part of Gods organization are not perfectbut neither was Moses. Even so, the pillar provided constant evidence of his divine appointment and of Gods approval. Note, too, that it was not for each Israelite to determine when to start moving. Instead, the people acted at the order of Jehovah by means of Moses. (Num. 9:23) Thus Moses, Gods channel of direction, likely gave the signal to move. Today, Jehovahs steward class gives a clear signal whenever it is time to make a move. How does the steward do that? By means of articles inThe Watchtower and Our Kingdom Ministry, new publications, and talks at assemblies and conventions. Instructions are also conveyed to the congregations
through traveling overseers or through letters or training sessions attended by brothers having congregation responsibilities. Do you clearly discern the evidence of divine guidance? Jehovah uses his organization to guide us, his people, through the wilderness during these last days of Satans wicked world. As a result, we enjoy unity, love, and security. When Israel reached the Promised Land, Joshua said: You well know with all your hearts and with all your souls that not one word out of all the good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have all come true for you. (Josh. 23:14) Likewise, Gods people today will without fail reach the promised new world. However, whether we personally will be there depends to no small degree on our humble willingness to follow Gods direction. Therefore, may we all keep on discerning the evidence of Jehovahs guidance!
How to Remain Honest in a Dishonest World

L
IKE the air we breathe, dishonesty is everywhere. People lie, overcharge, steal, do not repay debts, and boast of sharp business practices. Living in this environment, we are often faced with situations that test our determination to be honest. How can we keep on resisting the tendency toward dishonesty? Let us consider three key factors that will help us to do so. They are fear of Jehovah, a good conscience, and a sense of contentment. cashier must have overpaid us, they concluded. At rst, they were tempted to keep the money, since they had many other unpaid bills. Ricardo explains: We prayed to Jehovah for strength to return the money. Our desire to please him in response to his appeal at Proverbs 27:11 made us want to return the money. A Bible-Trained Conscience We can develop a sensitive conscience by studying the Bible and striving to put what we learn into practice. Thus the word of God, which is alive and exerts power, will reach not only our minds but also our hearts. This will motivate us to conduct ourselves honestly in all things.Heb. 4:12; 13:18. Consider Joaos case. He ran up a huge debt, equivalent to ve thousand dollars (U.S.). Then, without paying his debt, he moved to another town. Eight years later, Joao learned the truth, and his Bible-trained conscience moved him to contact his credi tor and pay o that debt! Because Joao has to support a wife and four children on a small income, the creditor agreed that he could pay back the amount in monthly installments. A Sense of Contentment The apostle Paul wrote: It is a means of great gain, this godly devotion along with self-suciency. . . . Having sustenance and covering, we shall be content with these things. (1 Tim. 6:6-8) Taking this wise counsel to heart will help us to
A Healthy Fear of Jehovah The prophet Isaiah wrote: Jehovah is our Judge, Jehovah is our Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King. (Isa. 33:22) Recognizing Jehovahs position of authority results in godly feara driving force behind our determination to resist the spirit of dishonesty. Proverbs 16:6 states: In the fear of Jehovah one turns away from bad. Such fear is, not morbid dread of a vindictive God, but healthy concern over displeasing our heavenly Father, who is deeply interested in our welfare. 1 Pet. 3:12. A true-life experience illustrates the positive eect of such healthy concern, or fear. Ricardo and his wife, Fernanda, withdrew the equivalent of seven hundred dollars (U.S.) from their bank account.1 Fernanda put the stack of bills into her purse without counting it. On arriving home after having paid some bills, they were surprised to nd almost the same amount that they had withdrawn still in Fernandas purse. The bank
A healthy fear of Jehovah strengthens our resolve to be honest
avoid being ensnared in greedy, questionable business practices or in unrealistic getrich-quick schemes. (Prov. 28:20) Following Pauls counsel will also help us to put Gods Kingdom rst, condent that our basic necessities will be supplied.Matt. 6:25-34. However, because of the deceptive power of riches, we should never underestimate the danger of being overcome by greed and covetousness. (Matt. 13:22) Recall the case of the man Achan. He had witnessed the Israelites miraculous crossing of the Jordan River. Even so, overcome by greed, he did not resist the desire to steal some silver and gold and an expensive garment from the spoils of the city of Jericho. That act cost him his life. (Josh. 7:1, 20-26) No wonder that centuries later, Jesus warned: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of covetousness!Luke 12:15. Be Honest at the Workplace Let us now consider some circumstances that can test our determination to remain honest in all things. Being honest at our workplace includes not committing theft even if doing so is the supposed norm. (Titus 2:9, 10) Jurandir, who works at a government agency, was honest when reporting
his travel expenses. His colleagues, though, claimed more than they had spent. They could do so because the head of the department covered for the dishonest workers. In fact, that same person reprimanded Jurandir for being honest and stopped sending him on business trips. In time, however, the agency was audited, and Jurandir was commended for his honesty. He also received a promotion. Andre, a salesman, was told by his employer to charge the same service fee twice to customers accounts. Our brother prayed to Jehovah for courage to adhere to Bible principles. (Ps. 145:18-20) He also tried to explain to his employer why he could not follow his instructionsbut to no avail. So Andre decided to quit this well-paying job. However, about a year later, his former employer called him back to work, assuring him that the customers were no longer being overcharged. Andre was promoted to manager. Pay Back Debts The apostle Paul advised Christians: Do not you people be owing anybody a single thing. (Rom. 13:8) We might try to justify not repaying a debt, assuming that the creditor is well-o and does not need the money.
Our honest behavior brings glory to Jehovah
The Bible, however, warns: The wicked one is borrowing and does not pay back.Ps. 37:21. What, though, if an unforeseen occurrence prevents us from paying back what we owe? (Eccl. 9:11) Francisco borrowed the equivalent of seven thousand dollars (U.S.) from Alfredo to pay o his mortgage. But because of some business setbacks, Francisco was unable to pay his debt on the set date. He took the initiative to approach Alfredo to discuss the matter, and Alfredo agreed to be repaid in several installments. Avoid Giving a False Impression Recall the bad example of Ananias and Sapphira, a couple in the rst-century Christian congregation. Having sold a eld, they brought only part of the proceeds to the apostles and claimed that it was the entire amount of the sale. They wanted to impress others with their inated generosity. The apostle Peter, however, under the inspiration of Gods holy spirit, unmasked their deceit, and they were struck dead by Jehovah. Acts 5:1-11. In contrast with dishonest Ananias and Sapphira, the Bible writers were candid and honest. Moses honestly reported his loss of temper that resulted in his being barred from entering the Promised Land. (Num. 20:7-13) Similarly, Jonah did not cover up the weaknesses that he manifested before and after preaching to the Ninevites. Instead, he recorded them.Jonah 1:1-3; 4: 1-3. Certainly, courage is needed to tell the truth even if that costs you something, as is illustrated by what happened to 14-year-old Nathalia at school. She reviewed a written exam she had taken and noticed that one of
8
the answers her teacher marked as correct was actually wrong. Although she knew that this would adversely aect her grades, Nathalia did not hesitate to tell her teacher. My parents have always taught me that to please Jehovah, I must be honest. My conscience would have troubled me if I had not informed my teacher, she said. The teacher appreciated Nathalias honesty. HonestyA Quality That Brings Honor to Jehovah Giselle, a 17-year-old girl, found a wallet with documents and the equivalent of $35 (U.S.). She made arrangements through the school authorities to have the wallet returned to its owner. A month later, the school vice-principal read a letter to the whole class praising Giselle for her honesty and commending her family for her good training and religious upbringing. Her ne works gave glory to Jehovah.Matt. 5: 14-16. It takes eort to be honest while living amid those who are lovers of themselves, lovers of money, self-assuming, haughty, and disloyal. (2 Tim. 3:2) Nevertheless, a healthy fear of Jehovah, a Bible-trained conscience, and a sense of contentment help us to remain honest in a dishonest world. We also cultivate an ever closer friendship with Jehovah, who is righteous and loves righteous acts.Ps. 11:7.
SERVING JEHOVAH WITH ALL SERIOUSNESS

Whatever things are of serious concern, . . . continue considering these things.PHIL. 4:8.
E LIVE in a world that is experiencing some of the most dicult and tragic times in human history. For people who do not have a sound spiritual foundation, coping with these critical times hard to deal with can be nearly impossible. (2 Tim. 3: 1-5) Only their own fortitude gets them through each daywith limited success. In an eort to avoid taking life too seriously, many turn to the constant ow of amusements of the entertainment world. 2 To cope with the stresses of life, people often put the desire for pleasures in rst place. If not careful, Christians could easily get caught up in this way of living. How can we avoid that? Would it require that we be serious all the time? How do we strike a balance between pleasures and responsibilities? What Scriptural principles should guide us, so that while we are sober about life, we do not take ourselves too seriously? Being Serious in a World That Loves Pleasure 3 Needless to say, this world places undue importance on love of pleasure. (2 Tim. 3:4) Its emphasis on having a good time can be a threat to our spirituality. (Prov. 21:17) Thus, for good reason the apostle Pauls letters to Timothy and Titus also include counsel regarding the subject of seriousness.
Applying that counsel will help us to counteract the worlds frivolous view of life. Read 1 Timothy 2:1, 2; Titus 2:2-8. 4 Centuries earlier, Solomon wrote about the value of forgoing pleasures at times in order to take life seriously. (Eccl. 3:4; 7:2-4) Indeed, because of the shortness of life, we need to exert ourselves vigorously to attain salvation. (Luke 13:24) To that end, we need to keep considering all the things that are of serious concern. (Phil. 4:8, 9) That means giving careful attention to every facet of Christian life. 5 For example, in imitation of Jehovah and Jesus, Christians take seriously their responsibility to work hard. (John 5:17) As a result, they are often praised for their good work ethic and dependability. Especially are family heads concerned about working hard to support their families. After all, not providing materially for ones household is tantamount to having disowned Jehovah! 1 Tim. 5:8, ftn. A Serious yet Joyful View of Our Worship 6 Jehovah has never taken true worship lightly. As an example, under the Mosaic Law, the Israelites experienced severe consequences when they veered from their worship of Jehovah. (Josh. 23:12, 13) In the rst
5. What is one area of life that we should take seriously? 6. How do we know that we should take seriously our worship of Jehovah?
1, 2. What has caused many in this world to have a frivolous view of life, prompting what questions? 3, 4. How do the Scriptures help us to value the need for being serious?
century C.E., Christs followers needed to put up a vigorous ght to keep true worship free of corrupt teachings and attitudes. (2 John 7-11; Rev. 2:14-16) Today, true Christians continue to take their worship seriously.1 Tim. 6:20. 7 Our eld ministry is a source of joy. However, in order to maintain joy in the ministry, we need to give it serious thought and advance preparation. Paul explained how he took into consideration the people he taught. He wrote: I have become all things to people of all sorts, that I might by all means save some. But I do all things for the sake of the good news, that I may become a sharer of it with others. (1 Cor. 9:22, 23) Paul found pleasure in helping people spiritually, and he gave serious thought to how he would provide for the specic needs of his listeners. Thus, he was able to give them encouragement and incentive to worship Jehovah. 8 How serious was Paul about his ministry? He was willing to slave both for Jehovah and for those who would listen to the message of truth. (Rom. 12:11; 1 Cor. 9:19) When we take on the responsibility to teach people Gods Wordeither during a home Bible study, a Christian meeting, or a Family Worship sessiondo we sense our responsibility toward those we are teaching? Perhaps we feel that conducting a regular Bible study is too much of a burden for us to take on. Granted, it usually calls for taking time from our personal pursuits and devoting that time to helping others. But is that not in the spirit of Jesus words that there is more happiness in giving than there is in receiving? (Acts 20:35) Personally teaching oth7. How did Paul prepare for his ministry? 8. (a) What should be our attitude toward the people we teach in our ministry? (b) How may conducting a Bible study contribute to a joyful ministry?
10
ers the way to salvation will bring us happiness that cannot be compared with any other activity. 9 Being serious does not mean that we cannot have a relaxing and enjoyable time with people. Jesus set the perfect example of taking time not only to teach but also to relax and develop meaningful relationships with others. (Luke 5:27-29; John 12:1, 2) Being serious also does not mean that we should always have an appearance of severity. Had Jesus had a stern, overly serious nature, people certainly would not have been drawn to him. Even children were comfortable with him. (Mark 10:13-16) How can we imitate Jesus balanced manner? 10 Referring to an elder, one brother stated, He expects much from himself but never expects perfection from others. Can that be said of you? It is proper to have some reasonable expectations of others. For example, children respond well when parents set reasonable goals and help the children to reach them. Similarly, elders may encourage individuals in the congregation to grow spiritually and oer them specic suggestions on how to do so. Furthermore, when an elder has a balanced view of himself, he will have a warm and refreshing manner. (Rom. 12:3) One sister said: I dont want an elder to take everything as a joke. But if he is serious all the time, it is dicult to approach him. Another said that she feels that some elders can be very intimidating because they have an extremely serious nature. Never would elders want to diminish the joyful view that all believers should have of their worship of Jehovah, the happy God.1 Tim. 1:11.
9, 10. (a) Does being serious mean that we cannot relax and enjoy spending time with people? Explain. (b) What will help an elder to be encouraging and approachable?
Taking On Responsibility in the Congregation 11 When Paul encouraged the men in the congregation to strive to qualify for greater responsibility, his intention was not to encourage anyone to satisfy personal ambition. Instead, he wrote: If any man is reaching out for an oce of overseer, he is desirous of a ne work. (1 Tim. 3:1, 4) Reaching out requires of Christian men that they develop a strong desire to work hard at acquiring needed spiritual qualities in order to serve their brothers. If a brother has been baptized at least one year and to a reasonable degree meets the Scriptural qualications for ministerial servants outlined at 1 Timothy 3:8-13, he can be recommended for appointment. Note that verse 8 specifically states: Ministerial servants should likewise be serious. 12 Are you a serious baptized brother in your late teens? There are several ways that you can reach out. One is by improving your personal share in the eld ministry. Are you the sort who enjoys working with brothers of all age groups in the eld service? Are you trying to nd someone with whom you can study the Bible? When you conduct a Bible study according to the suggestions given at Christian meetings, you will improve your teaching ability. Moreover, you will learn to have empathy for the one learning Jehovahs ways. As your student begins to see the need for making changes, you will learn patiently and discreetlyto help him to apply Bible principles. 13 You young brothers can make yourselves available to older ones in the congregation, oering to assist them in any way
11. What does it mean to be reaching out in the congregation? 12, 13. Describe ways young brothers may reach out for responsibility.
possible. You can also show an interest in the appearance of the Kingdom Hall, helping to keep it clean and neat. When you oer to help out in any way you can, your willing spirit gives evidence that you are serious about your ministry. Like Timothy, you can learn to care genuinely for the needs of the congregation.Read Philippians 2:19-22. 14 Elders, be conscious of putting to work young brothers who are endeavoring to ee from the desires incidental to youth and who are pursuing righteousness, faith, love, peace, along with other serious traits. (2 Tim. 2:22) By assigning them things to do in the congregation, they can be tested as to tness to shoulder responsibility, so that their advancement may be manifest to all persons.1 Tim. 3:10; 4:15. Demonstrating Seriousness in the Congregation and the Family 15 Seriousness includes according our brothers and sisters dignity. In his counsel to Timothy, Paul addressed the need to view others with respect. (Read 1 Timothy 5: 1, 2.) This is especially important when
14. How can young brothers be tested as to tness to serve in the congregation? 15. According to 1 Timothy 5:1, 2, how may we show seriousness in our view of others?

Why should we counteract the worlds frivolous view of life? How can we be joyful yet serious about our ministry? How does our view of taking on responsibility show whether we are serious or not? Explain why dignifying our brothers and family members is a serious matter.
11
dealing with those of the opposite sex. Jobs example of dignifying women, especially his marriage mate, is worthy of imitation. He made a conscious eort to keep from gazing lustfully at another woman. (Job 31:1) Taking our brothers and sisters seriously would rule out irting with them or doing anything that would make a brother or a sister feel uncomfortable around us. Dignifying others is especially important when two people are pursuing a romantic relationship with marriage in mind. A serious Christian would never toy with the emotions of one of the opposite sex.Prov. 12:22. 16 We also need to be careful to maintain a serious view of our God-given roles in the family. Satans world is making a mockery of the role of husband and father. The entertainment industry takes pleasure in reducing the family head to a mere subject of ridicule and disrespect. However, the Scriptures place a great deal of responsibility on the husband, assigning him as head of his wife.Eph. 5:23; 1 Cor. 11:3. 17 A husband may provide materially for his family. But if he does not provide spiritu16. Contrast the view some in the world have of the role of husband and father with how the Bible describes his role. 17. Explain how our participation in family worship can show that we are serious about our responsibilities.
al direction, he would be displaying a lack of discretion and wisdom. (Deut. 6:6, 7) Thus, 1 Timothy 3:4 says that if you are the head of a family and are reaching out for extra privileges in the congregation, you must be a man who is presiding over his own household in a ne manner, having children in subjection with all seriousness. In this regard, ask yourself, Do I regularly set aside time for family worship in my household? Some Christian wives virtually have to beg their husbands to take the lead spiritually. Each husband should take a serious look at his own view of this responsibility. Of course, a Christian wife should be supporting the Family Worship arrangement and be cooperating with her husband to make it a success. 18 Children are also encouraged to take life seriously. (Eccl. 12:1) There is no harm in young children learning to work hard, doing chores in the home that are reasonable for their age and abilities. (Lam. 3:27) When King David was still a young boy, he learned to be a ne shepherd. He also learned to be a musician and a composerskills that led him to serve before the ruler of Israel. (1 Sam. 16:11, 12, 18-21) No doubt, as a lad David knew how to be playful, but he also learned valuable skills that he later used
18. How may children learn to be serious?
A husband must provide both materially and spiritually for his family
to praise Jehovah. His skills as a shepherd helped him to lead the nation of Israel patiently. You young people, how many useful skills are you learningskills that will help you to serve your Creator and prepare you for future responsibilities? Keeping a Balanced View We can all strive to keep a balanced view of ourselvesnot taking ourselves too seriously. We would not want to become righteous overmuch. (Eccl. 7:16) Some levity can break tense moments, whether in the home, at work, or when dealing with our Christian brothers and sisters. Family
19
19, 20. What balanced attitude are you determined to maintain toward yourself and your worship?
members will want to be careful about being overly critical so that they do not erode the safe haven of peace that a home should be. In the congregation, all can learn to laugh with and enjoy one another, keeping conversations and our teaching manner upbuilding and positive.2 Cor. 13:10; Eph. 4:29. 20 We live in a world that does not take Jehovah or his laws seriously. In contrast, Jehovahs people are very concerned about their obedience and loyalty to their God. What a pleasure it is to be part of such a large association of people who worship Jehovah with all seriousness! May we be determined to maintain a serious view of our life and worship.
MAKE DECISIONS THAT HONOR GOD

The shrewd one considers his steps.PROV. 14:15.
E LIKELY make dozens of them each day. Many are of little lasting consequence. Some, though, can have a profound impact on our lives. What are they? Decisions. In all the decisions that we make, big or small, our primary concern is to honor God.Read 1 Corinthians 10:31. 2 Do you nd it easy to make decisions, or is it a challenge for you to do so? If we are to progress to Christian maturity, we must learn to distinguish right from wrong and then make decisions that reect our
1, 2. (a) What should be our primary concern in all the decisions that we make? (b) What questions will we consider?
own convictions, not those of someone else. (Rom.12:1, 2; Heb. 5:14) What are some other compelling reasons why we need to learn to make good decisions? Why is it sometimes so dicult to make them? And what steps can we take to make sure that the decisions we make honor God? Why Make Decisions at All? If we are indecisive when Bible standards are involved, our schoolmates or workmates may conclude that we are not really convinced of our beliefs and therefore are easily
3
3. What should we not allow to interfere with our decision-making process?

13
inuenced. They may lie, cheat, or steal and then try to persuade us to follow after the crowd by joining them or at least by covering up for them. (Ex. 23:2) However, a person who knows how to make decisions that honor God will not permit fear or a desire for acceptance to cause him to behave in a way that conicts with his Bible-trained conscience.Rom. 13:5. 4 Not all who want to make decisions for us mean us harm. Well-intentioned friends might insist that we follow their advice. If we are living away from home, our relatives likely still have deep concern for our wellbeing and may feel compelled to continue to involve themselves in important decisions we face. For instance, consider the matter of medical treatment. The Bible clearly condemns the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) Other matters that have to do with health care, though, are not clear-cut and require that each of us make a personal decision as to what treatment we will accept or reject.1 Our loved ones may have strong opinions on these issues. However, when deciding about those matters, each dedicated baptized Christian needs to carry his own load of responsibility. (Gal. 6:4, 5) Our primary concern is to maintain a good conscience before God, not men.1 Tim. 1:5. 5 Indecision can place us in grave danger. The disciple James wrote that an indecisive person is unsteady in all his ways. (Jas. 1:8) Like a man in a rudderless boat on a stormy sea, he will be tossed about by shifting human opinion. How easy it would be for such
1 For a discussion of this subject, see the insert How Do I View Blood Fractions and Medical Procedures Involving My Own Blood? published in Our Kingdom Ministry of November 2006, pages 3-6.
a person to suer shipwreck of his faith and then blame others for his sad situation! (1 Tim. 1:19) How can we avoid that outcome? We must become stabilized in the faith. (Read Colossians 2:6, 7.) To achieve stability, we need to learn to make decisions that reect our faith in Gods inspired Word. (2 Tim. 3:14-17) What, though, may hinder our ability to make good decisions? Why Decisions Can Be Dicult to Make 6 Fear may paralyze usfear of making the wrong decision, fear of failure, or fear of appearing foolish to others. Those concerns are understandable. Nobody wants to make a poor decision, one that causes trouble and possibly shame. Even so, love of God and his Word can help us shrink our fears. In what ways? Love of God will motivate us always to consult his Word and Bible-based publications before we make important decisions. We will thus minimize the number of mistakes we make. Why? Because the Bible can give to the inexperienced ones shrewdness, to a young man knowledge and thinking ability.Prov. 1:4. 7 Will we always make the right decision? No. All of us make mistakes. (Rom. 3:23) King David, for example, was a wise and faithful man. Yet, he at times made poor decisions that caused suering to himself and others. (2 Sam. 12:9-12) Nevertheless, David did not let his mistakes undermine his ability to make decisions that had Gods favor. (1 Ki. 15:4, 5) We can be decisive despite past mistakes if, like David, we remember that Jehovah will overlook our errors and forgive our sins. He will continue to support those who love and obey him.Ps. 51:1-4, 7-10.
6. How might fear aect us? 7. King Davids example can teach us what?
4. Why might others want to make decisions for us? 5. How can we avoid suering shipwreck of our faith?
14
have been sacriced to idols. He acknowledged that a decision may not in itself be wrong, yet it could cause harm to someone with a weak conscience. What was Pauls resolve? If food makes my brother stumble, he wrote, I will never again eat esh at all, that I may not make my brother stumble. (1 Cor. 8:4-13) We too need to consider how our decisions will aect the consciences of others. Of course, our main concern is the eect that our choices will have on our friendship with Jehovah. (Read Romans 14: 1-4.) What Bible principles will help us to make decisions that honor God?
An indecisive person is like a man in a rudderless boat on a stormy sea
We can lessen the anxiety we feel about making decisions. How? By realizing that sometimes there are several correct paths to choose from. Consider the way the apostle Paul reasoned on the subject of marriage. Under inspiration he wrote: If anyone thinks he is behaving improperly toward his virginity, if that is past the bloom of youth, and this is the way it should take place, let him do what he wants; he does not sin. Let them marry. But if anyone stands settled in his heart, having no necessity, but has authority over his own will and has made this decision in his own heart, to keep his own virginity, he will do well. (1 Cor. 7:36-38) Paul recommended singleness as the best course, but it was not the only right option. 9 Should we be concerned with how others view the decisions that we make? To some degree. Note what Paul said on the matter of eating foods that might seem to
8
Six Steps to Making Good Decisions Avoid being presumptuous. Before choosing a course of action, we need to ask ourselves, Is this my decision to make? King Solomon wrote: Has presumptuousness come? Then dishonor will come; but wisdom is with the modest ones. Prov. 11:2. 11 Parents may grant their children the opportunity to make some decisions, but children should not just assume such authority. (Col. 3:20) Wives and mothers have a measure of authority within the family but do well to recognize the headship of their husbands. (Prov. 1:8; 31:10-18; Eph. 5:23) Likewise, husbands need to recognize that their authority is limited and that they are subject to Christ. (1 Cor. 11:3) Elders make decisions that aect the congregation. However, they make sure that they do not go beyond the things that are written in Gods Word. (1 Cor. 4:6) They also follow closely the direction they receive from the faithful slave. (Matt. 24:45-47) We can save ourselves and others much anxiety and grief if we
10
8. What do we learn from the apostle Pauls comments about marriage? 9. Should we be concerned about how others view our decisions? Explain.
10, 11. (a) How can we avoid being presumptuous within the family? (b) What should elders keep in mind when making decisions that aect the congregation?
15
modestly make decisions only when we have been granted the authority to do so. 12 Do research. The plans of the diligent one surely make for advantage, wrote Solomon, but everyone that is hasty surely heads for want. (Prov. 21:5) For example, are you considering a business proposal? Do not let emotion rule. Gather all the relevant facts, seek the counsel of those familiar with such things, and determine what Bible principles have a bearing on the matter. (Prov. 20:18) To organize your research, prepare two listsone detailing the benets, the other the liabilities. Before you make a decision, calculate the expense. (Luke 14: 28) Consider the potential impact that your decision will have not only on your nancial health but also on your spiritual well-being. It takes time and eort to do research. But by doing so, you may avoid making hasty decisions that lead to unnecessary anxiety. 13 Pray for wisdom. Our decisions will honor God only if we invite him to help us in making them. The disciple James wrote: If any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep on asking God, for he gives generously to all and without reproaching; and it will be given him. (Jas. 1:5) There is no shame in admitting that we need Gods wisdom to help us make decisions. (Prov. 3:5, 6) After all, relying purely on our own understanding can easily misguide us. When we pray for wisdom and search out the principles in Gods Word, we allow holy spirit to help us discern our real motives for wanting to take a certain course of action.Heb. 4:12; read James 1:22-25. 14 Make the decision. Do not rush straight
12. (a) Why should we do research? (b) Explain how a person could do such research. 13. (a) What assurance is found at James 1:5? (b) How can praying for wisdom help us? 14. Why should we avoid procrastination?
16
Steps to Making Good Decisions

1 Avoid Being Presumptuous 2 Do Research 3 Pray for Wisdom 4 Make the Decision 5 Implement the Decision 6 Review and Adjust
to this step before doing research and praying for wisdom. A wise person takes time to consider his steps. (Prov. 14:15) On the other hand, do not procrastinate. A procrastinator may come up with outlandish excuses for not taking action. (Prov. 22:13) But he still makes a decisionhe decides, in eect, to let others control his life. 15 Implement the decision. The eort we expend to make a good decision can be wasted if we do not follow through and vigorously implement it. All that your hand nds to do, do with your very power, wrote Solomon. (Eccl. 9:10) To succeed, we must be willing to allocate the resources needed to implement our decisions. For example,
15, 16. What is involved in implementing a decision?
a congregation publisher might decide to pioneer. Will he succeed? He likely will if he does not allow excessive secular work and recreation to sap his strength and rob him of the time he needs to take care of his ministry. 16 The best decisions are seldom the easiest to implement. Why? Because the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one. (1 John 5:19) We must wrestle against the world rulers of this darkness, against the wicked spirit forces in the heavenly places. (Eph. 6:12) Both the apostle Paul and the disciple Jude indicated that those who decide to honor God will have a ght on their hands.1 Tim. 6:12; Jude 3. 17 Review the decision and make adjustments if needed. Not all decisions work out exactly as planned. Time and unforeseen occurrence befall us all. (Eccl. 9:11) Even so, Jehovah expects us to persevere with some decisions though we may encounter trials. A persons decision to dedicate his life to Jehovah or to make a marriage vow is not negotiable. God expects us to live up to such decisions. (Read Psalm 15:1, 2, 4.) Most decisions, though, are less weighty. A wise person will from time to time review the decisions he has made. He will not let pride or stubbornness prevent him from adjusting or even reversing a decision. (Prov. 16:18) His prime concern is to make sure that his life course continues to honor God. Train Others to Make Decisions That Honor God 18 Parents can do much to help their children learn how to make decisions that honor God. A ne example is one of the
17. When it comes to the decisions that we make, what does Jehovah expect of us? 18. How can parents train their children to make good decisions?
best teachers. (Luke 6:40) When appropriate, parents can explain to their children which steps they themselves took to make a certain decision. They may also want to allow their children to make some decisions for themselves and then commend them when the decision works out well. What, though, if a child makes a poor decision? A parents rst inclination may be to shield the child from the consequences, but doing so may not always be in the childs best interests. For example, the parent may allow the child to obtain a drivers license. Suppose the child were to break a trac law and receive a ne. The parent could pay the ne. However, if the child is required to work to pay o the ne, he is more likely to learn to be responsible for his actions. Rom. 13:4. 19 Jesus told his followers to teach others. (Matt. 28:20) One of the most important lessons we can teach Bible students is how to make good decisions. To do so eectively, we must resist the urge to tell them how to act. It is much better for us to teach them to reason on Bible principles so that they can decide for themselves how to act. After all, each of us will render an account for himself to God. (Rom. 14:12) All of us, therefore, have compelling reason for making decisions that honor God.
19. What should we teach our Bible students, and how can we do so?

Why do we need to learn how to make decisions? How might fear aect us, and how can we overcome our fears? What six steps can we take to make sure that our decisions honor God?
17
THE FRUITAGE OF THE SPIRIT GLORIFIES GOD

My Father is gloried in this, that you keep bearing much fruit.JOHN 15:8.
ONSIDER two scenarios: A Christian woman notices that a younger sister seems preoccupied. She makes arrangements to work with her in eld service. As they are conversing between doors, the younger sister begins sharing what is troubling her. Later that day in prayer, the younger woman thanks Jehovah for the loving interest of the mature sister; it was just what she needed. In another place, a couple has recently returned from preaching in a foreign land. At a gathering, as they excitedly relate experiences, a young brother is quietly listening. Some years later, as he is preparing to leave for his own foreign assignment, he thinks of that couple and the conversation that made him want to be a missionary. 2 Perhaps those situations remind you of someone who made a dierence in your life or of someone whose life you touched. Of course, rarely does a single conversation change someones life, but each day, we have opportunities to encourage and strengthen others. Imagine that there was something that would enhance your abilities and attributes, making them more benecial to your brothers and more useful to God. Would that not be wonderful? Actually, Jehovah gives us just such a gifthis holy spirit. (Luke 11:13) As Gods spirit operates in our life, it produces in us beautiful quali-
ties that enhance every aspect of our service to God. What a marvelous gift!Read Galatians 5:22, 23. 3 The qualities that holy spirit produces are a reection of the very personality of the Source of that spirit, Jehovah God. (Col. 3: 9, 10) Jesus indicated the foremost reason why Christians should strive to imitate God when he told his apostles: My Father is gloried in this, that you keep bearing much fruit.1 (John 15:8) As we cultivate the fruitage of the spirit, the results are plain to see in the way we speak and act; this, in turn, brings praise to our God. (Matt. 5:16) In what ways is the spirits fruitage dierent from the traits of Satans world? How can we cultivate the fruitage of the spirit? Why may we nd it a challenge to do so? We will consider these questions as we discuss the rst three aspects of the spirits fruitagelove, joy, and peace.
Love Based on a Higher Principle The love produced by holy spirit is markedly dierent from the sort of love that is common in the world. How so? It is based on a higher principle. Jesus highlighted this
4
1 The fruit Jesus mentioned includes both the fruitage of the spirit and the fruit of lips that Christians oer to God by means of the Kingdom-preaching work. Heb. 13:15.
1, 2. (a) What opportunities do we have to encourage others? (b) What gift from Jehovah enhances our ability to serve him?
18
3. (a) How does our cultivating the fruitage of the spirit glorify God? (b) What questions will we consider? 4. What kind of love did Jesus teach his followers to practice?
dierence in the Sermon on the Mount. (Read Matthew 5:43-48.) He noted that even sinners will follow a policy of like for like, treating others as others treat them. Such love does not involve real sacrice but amounts to an exchange of favors. If we want to prove ourselves sons of our Father who is in the heavens, we must be dierent. Rather than treating others as they treat us, we are to view and treat others as Jehovah views and treats them. How, though, is it possible to love our enemies, as Jesus commanded? 5 Consider one Bible example. While preaching in Philippi, Paul and Silas were arrested, severely beaten, and thrown into the inner prison, where their feet were secured in stocks. In the process, they may well have been mistreated by the jailer also. When they were unexpectedly freed as a result of an earthquake, did they relish the prospect of getting even with that man? No. Their sincere concern for his welfaretheir selfsacricing lovemoved them to act swiftly in his behalf, opening the way for the jailer and his entire household to become believ5. How can we show love for those who persecute us?
ers. (Acts 16:19-34) Many of our brothers in modern times have similarly followed a course of blessing those who persecute. Rom. 12:14. 6 Our love for fellow believers goes further. We are under obligation to surrender our souls for our brothers. (Read 1 John 3: 16-18.) More often, though, we can show love in smaller ways. For example, if we say or do something that oends a brother, we can demonstrate love by taking the initiative to restore peace. (Matt. 5:23, 24) What if someone oends us? Are we ready to forgive, or are we sometimes inclined to hold a grudge? (Ps. 86:5) The intense love produced by holy spirit can help us to cover over minor transgressions, freely forgiving others even as Jehovah freely forgave us. Col. 3:13, 14; 1 Pet. 4:8. 7 How can we cultivate self-sacricing love for our brothers? By deepening our love for God. (Eph. 5:1, 2; 1 John 4:9-11, 20, 21) The intimate moments we spend with
6. In what ways can we show self-sacricing love for our brothers? (See box on page 21.) 7, 8. (a) How is love for people linked with love for God? (b) How can we deepen our love for Jehovah? (See illustration below.)
Do you buy out time each day from other activities to draw close to Jehovah?
Jehovah in Bible reading, meditation, and prayer nourish our hearts and nurture our love for our heavenly Father. However, we need to buy out time to draw close to God. 8 To illustrate: Imagine that it was possible to read Gods Word, meditate on it, and pray to Jehovah only during a certain hour each day. Would you not jealously guard that time slot so that nothing interfered with your personal time with Jehovah? Of course, no one can restrict our access to God in prayer, and most of us can read the Bible whenever we want to. Yet, we may need to take measures to prevent the whirlwind of daily activities from infringing on our personal time with God. Do you buy out as much time as possible each day to draw close to Jehovah?
Joy of Holy Spirit A notable characteristic of the fruitage of the spirit is its stability. Joy, the second aspect we will consider, exemplies this resilience. Joy is like a hardy plant that can thrive even in a hostile environment. Throughout the earth, many of Gods servants have accepted the word under much tribulation with joy of holy spirit. (1 Thess. 1:6) Others face hardships and deprivations. Yet, Jehovah empowers them by means of his spirit to endure fully and be longsuering with joy. (Col. 1:11) What is the source of this joy? 10 Unlike the uncertain riches of Satans world, the spiritual treasures we have received from Jehovah have lasting value. (1 Tim. 6:17; Matt. 6:19, 20) He holds before us the joyful prospect of an unending future. We have the joy of being part of a worldwide Christian brotherhood. Above
9
all, our joy is founded on our relationship with God. We share the feelings expressed by David, who although forced to live as a fugitive, praised Jehovah in song, saying: Because your loving-kindness is better than life, my own lips will commend you. Thus I shall bless you during my lifetime. (Ps. 63:3, 4) Even when we experience hardships, joyful praise to God wells up in our hearts. 11 The apostle Paul urged Christians: Always rejoice in the Lord. Once more I will say, Rejoice! (Phil. 4:4) Why is it important for Christians to carry out their service to Jehovah with joy? Because of the issue Satan raised in connection with Jehovahs sovereignty. Satan claims that no one serves God out of a willing heart. (Job 1:9-11) If we were to serve Jehovah dutifully but joylessly, our sacrice of praise would be incomplete. We therefore endeavor to heed the psalmists exhortation: Serve Jehovah with rejoicing. Come in before him with a joyful cry. (Ps. 100:2) Service rendered from a joyful, willing heart glories God. 12 Realistically, though, even devoted servants of Jehovah will have times when they become downhearted and struggle to maintain a positive outlook. (Phil. 2:25-30) What can help us during such times? Ephesians 5: 18, 19 says: Keep getting lled with spirit, speaking to yourselves with psalms and praises to God and spiritual songs, singing and accompanying yourselves with music in your hearts to Jehovah. How can we apply that counsel? 13 When beset by negative feelings, we can beseech Jehovah in prayer and endeavor to meditate on praiseworthy things. (Read
11. Why is it important that we serve Jehovah with joy? 12, 13. What can we do to combat negative feelings?
9. What is a characteristic of the joy produced by holy spirit? 10. What is the source of our joy?
20
Philippians 4:6-9.) Some nd that softly humming along with recordings of our Kingdom songs lifts their spirits and helps to rechannel their thoughts. A brother who faced an ordeal that often left him feeling frustrated and discouraged recalls: In addition to regular heartfelt prayer, I memorized a few Kingdom songs. It brought peace to my heart to sing these beautiful praises to Jehovah either out loud or silently to myself. Also, the book Draw Close to Jehovah was released about that time. I read it twice during the following year. It was like a soothing balm for my heart. I know Jehovah blessed my eorts.
14
The Uniting Bond of Peace At our international conventions, del-
egates from diverse backgrounds bask in the warmth of Christian fellowship. Such scenes highlight a feature of the peace enjoyed by Gods people todayour global unity. Onlookers are often astonished when they see people whom they would expect to be at enmity with one another earnestly endeavoring to observe the oneness of the spirit in the uniting bond of peace. (Eph. 4:3) This unity is truly remarkable in view of what many have had to overcome. 15 Uniting people who are of dierent backgrounds is a challenge. To help us gain insight into what must be overcome to achieve such unity, let us consider a rstcentury example, the apostle Peter. His attitude toward uncircumcised Gentiles can be
15, 16. (a) What was Peters background, and how did that pose a challenge for him? (b) How did Jehovah help Peter to adjust his attitude?
14. What is a notable feature of the peace produced by holy spirit?
These Are the True Christians

The book Between Resistance and MartyrdomJehovahs Witnesses in the Third Reich relates the comments of a young Jewish prisoner, in which he describes his rst encounter with Jehovahs Witnesses after he arrived at the Neuengamme concentration camp: As soon as we Jews from Dachau came into the block, the other Jews began to hide everything they had so that they would not have to share with us. . . . Outside [of the concentration camp], we had been there for one another. But here, in a situation of life and death, everybodys rst concern is to save himself, forgetting about the others. But imagine what the Bible Students were doing. At that time, they had to work very hard, repairing some water pipes. The weather was cold and they were standing all day long in ice-cold water. Nobody understood how they could endure this. They said Jehovah gives them the strength. They needed their bread desperately, just like we, because they were hungry. But what were they doing? They collected all the bread they had, took half of it for themselves, and the other half they gave to their fellow believers who had just arrived from Dachau. And they welcomed them and kissed them. Before they ate, they prayed. Afterwards, they all were satised and happy. They said that they were no longer hungry. You see, that is when I thought: These are the true Christians.
detected in his words: You well know how unlawful it is for a Jew to join himself to or approach a man of another race; and yet God has shown me I should call no man deled or unclean. (Acts 10:24-29; 11:1-3) In keeping with a viewpoint common at the time, Peter apparently grew up believing that the Law obligated him to love only fellow Jews. It may have seemed completely normal to him to view Gentiles as enemies to be hated.1 16 Just imagine the awkwardness Peter must have felt as he entered the home of Cornelius. Could a man who had previously held negative views of Gentiles ever become harmoniously joined together with them in the uniting bond of peace? (Eph. 4:3, 16) Yes, for just days earlier, Gods spirit had opened Peters heart, enabling him to begin to adjust his attitude and overcome his prejudice. Through a vision, Jehovah made it clear to him that Gods view of people is not determined by race or nationality. (Acts 10:10-15) Thus, Peter could tell Cornelius: For a certainty I perceive that God is not partial, but in every nation the man that fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him. (Acts 10:34, 35) Peter changed, and he became truly united with the whole association of brothers.1 Pet. 2:17. 17 Peters experience helps us to appreciate the remarkable transformation that is taking place among Gods people today. (Read Isaiah 2:3, 4.) Millions of people
1 Leviticus 19:18 says: You must not take vengeance nor have a grudge against the sons of your people; and you must love your fellow as yourself. Jewish religious leaders held that the sons of your people and your fellow referred to Jews only. The Law required that the Israelites stay separate from other nations. However, it did not endorse the viewpoint promoted by the rstcentury religious leaders, namely, that all non-Jews were enemies and were to be hated as individuals.
out of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues have adjusted their thinking to conform to the good and acceptable and perfect will of God. (Rev. 7:9; Rom. 12:2) Many of these at one time were steeped in the hatreds, enmities, and divisiveness of Satans world. But through a study of Gods Word and with the help of holy spirit, they have learned to pursue the things making for peace. (Rom. 14:19) The resulting unity brings praise to God. 18 How can each of us contribute to the peace and unity found among Gods people? Many congregations include those who have moved from a foreign land. Some may have dierent customs or may not speak our language well. Do we reach out to them? This is the course Gods Word recommends. Writing to the congregation in Rome, which included both Jewish and Gentile believers, Paul stated: Welcome one another, just as the Christ also welcomed us, with glory to God in view. (Rom. 15:7) Is there someone in your congregation whom you could get to know better? 19 What else can we do to allow holy spirit to operate in our lives? The next article will consider this question as we discuss the remaining aspects of the fruitage of the spirit.
18, 19. (a) How can each of us contribute to the peace and unity of the congregation? (b) What will we consider in the next article?

How can we show self-sacricing love for our brothers? Why is it important that we carry out our service to God with joy? How can we contribute to the peace and unity of the congregation?
17. How is the unity enjoyed by Gods people remarkable?

22
ARE YOU ALLOWING GODS SPIRIT TO LEAD YOU?

Your spirit is good; may it lead me in the land of uprightness.PS. 143:10.
HAT comes to mind when you think of the operation of holy spirit? Do you picture the mighty acts of Gideon and Samson? (Judg. 6:33, 34; 15:14, 15) Perhaps you think of the boldness of the early Christians or the serenity of Stephen as he stood before the Sanhedrin. (Acts 4:31; 6:15) In modern times, what about the joy that abounds at our international conventions, the integrity of our brothers who are imprisoned for their neutrality, and the remarkable growth of the preaching work? These examples all give evidence of the operation of holy spirit. 2 Does holy spirit operate only on special occasions or under extraordinary circumstances? No. Gods Word speaks of Christians walking by spirit, being led by spirit, and living by spirit. (Gal. 5:16, 18, 25) These expressions indicate that holy spirit can continually exercise an inuence in our lives. On a daily basis, we should entreat Jehovah to guide our thinking, speech, and actions by means of his spirit. (Read Psalm 143:10.) As we allow the spirit to operate freely in our lives, it will produce in us fruitage that is refreshing to others and that brings praise to God. 3 Why is it vital that we be led by holy spirit? Because another force seeks to dominate
1, 2. (a) Name some occasions on which Jehovah used holy spirit in behalf of his servants. (b) Is the operation of holy spirit limited to special occasions? Explain. 3. (a) Why do we need to be led by holy spirit? (b) What questions will we consider?
us, a force that opposes the operation of holy spirit. That other force is what the Scriptures term the esh, which refers to the sinful inclinations of our fallen esh, the legacy of imperfection we have received as descendants of Adam. (Read Galatians 5:17.) What, then, is involved in allowing ourselves to be led by Gods spirit? Are there practical steps we can take to counteract the pull of our sinful esh? Let us consider these questions as we discuss the remaining six aspects of the fruitage of the spirit, namely, long-suering, kindness, goodness, faith, mildness, self-control.Gal. 5:22, 23. Mildness and Long-Suering Promote Peace in the Congregation 4 Read Colossians 3:12, 13. In the congregation, mildness and long-suering work hand in hand to promote peace. Both of these aspects of the spirits fruitage help us to deal graciously with others, to remain calm under provocation, and to avoid retaliating when others say or do unkind things. If we have a dierence with a fellow Christian, long-suering, or patience, will help us not to give up on our brother or sister but to do what we can to heal the breach. Are mildness and long-suering really needed in the congregation? Yes, because all of us are imperfect. 5 Consider what took place between Paul
4. How do mildness and long-suering contribute to peace in the congregation? 5. What occurred between Paul and Barnabas, and what does this underscore?
23
How can you prevent a discussion from becoming heated?
and Barnabas. They had worked side by side for years in advancement of the good news. Each had commendable qualities. Yet, on one occasion, there occurred between them a sharp burst of anger, so that they separated from each other. (Acts 15:36-39) This incident underscores that even among devoted servants of God, disagreements will at times arise. If a Christian has a misunderstanding with a fellow believer, what might he do to prevent the situation from escalating into a heated exchange that could result in a lasting rift? 6 As is indicated by the phrase a sharp burst of anger, the disagreement between Paul and Barnabas was sudden and intense. If a Christian senses that he is becoming angry when discussing a matter with a fellow believer, he is wise to heed the counsel found at James 1:19, 20: Every man must be swift about hearing, slow
6, 7. (a) What Scriptural counsel can we follow before a discussion with a fellow believer becomes heated? (b) What are the benets of being swift about hearing, slow about speaking, slow about wrath?
24
about speaking, slow about wrath; for mans wrath does not work out Gods righteousness. Depending on the circumstances, he might try to change the subject, defer the discussion, or excuse himself before the conversation becomes heated.Prov. 12:16; 17:14; 29:11. 7 What are the benets of following this counsel? By taking time to calm down, pray about the matter, and consider how best to reply, a Christian allows himself to be led by Gods spirit. (Prov. 15:1, 28) Under the inuence of the spirit, he can manifest mildness and long-suering. He is thereby equipped to heed the counsel found at Ephesians 4:26, 29: Be wrathful, and yet do not sin . . . Let a rotten saying not proceed out of your mouth, but whatever saying is good for building up as the need may be, that it may impart what is favorable to the hearers. Indeed, when we clothe ourselves with mildness and long-suering, we contribute to the peace and unity of the congregation.
Refresh Your Family With Kindness and Goodness 8 Read Ephesians 4:31, 32; 5:8, 9. Like a gentle breeze and a cool drink on a hot day, kindness and goodness are refreshing. Within the family circle, they contribute to a pleasant atmosphere. Kindness is an endearing quality that stems from genuine in8, 9. What are kindness and goodness, and what eect do they have on the atmosphere in the home?
terest in others, an interest that is manifested in helpful acts and considerate words. Goodness, like kindness, is a positive quality that is expressed in actions that benet others. It is marked by a spirit of generosity. (Acts 9:36, 39; 16:14, 15) But goodness involves something more. 9 Goodness is moral excellence. It involves not just what we do but, more important, what we are. Picture a woman preparing fruit for her family, examining each piece as she slices it to make sure that it is sweet and ripe all the way through, without defect inside or out. Similarly, the goodness produced by holy spirit permeates a Christians entire way of life. 10 In a Christian household, what can help family members to treat one another with kindness and goodness? Accurate knowledge of Gods Word plays an important role. (Col. 3:9, 10) Some family heads include a study of the fruitage of the spirit as part of their weekly Family Worship evening. Such a consideration is not difcult to arrange. Using the research tools available in your language, select material on each aspect of the spirits fruitage. You might consider just a few paragraphs per week, spending several weeks on each aspect. As you study the material, read and discuss the cited scriptures.
10. What can be done to help family members cultivate the fruitage of the spirit?
Look for ways to apply what you learn, and pray for Jehovah to bless your eorts. (1 Tim. 4:15; 1 John 5:14, 15) Can such a study really make a dierence in the way family members treat one another? 11 A young couple, desiring to make a success of their marriage, decided to make an in-depth study of the fruitage of the spirit. How have they beneted? The wife comments: Learning that kindness includes both delity and loyalty has made a real difference in how we treat each other down to this day. It has taught us to be yielding as well as forgiving. And it has helped us learn to say thank you and Im sorry when appropriate. 12 Another Christian couple, who were experiencing marital problems, realized that kindness was missing in their relationship. They decided to study the subject of kindness together. With what result? The
11, 12. How did two Christian couples benet from making a study of kindness?
A study of the fruitage of the spirit can benet your family

25
What dangers do we avoid by exercising faith and self-control?
husband recalls: Our study of kindness helped us to see the need to give each other the benet of the doubt rather than impute wrong motives, to look for the good in each other. We began to take more of an interest in each others needs. Being kind included inviting my wife to express freely what was on her mind without my taking oense at what she said. It meant that I had to set aside my pride. As we began to put kindness into practice in our marriage, our defenses gradually melted away. It was quite liberating. Would your family benet from a study of the fruitage of the spirit?
Exercise Faith When in Private Christians need to allow Gods spirit to lead them both in public and in private. Today in Satans world, sordid images and degraded entertainment have proliferated. This poses a danger to our spirituality. What is a Christian to do? Gods Word counsels us: Put away all lthiness and that superuous thing, badness, and accept with mildness the implanting of the word which is able to save your souls. (Jas. 1:21) Let us consider how faith, another aspect of the spirits fruitage, can help us to remain clean before Jehovah. 14 Faith means, fundamentally, that Jehovah God is real to us. If God is not real to us, wrong conduct will be just a short step away. Consider what happened among Gods people in ancient times. Jehovah revealed to the prophet Ezekiel that detestable things were being done in private, saying:
13
13. What danger to our spirituality must we guard against? 14. How can lack of faith lead to wrong conduct?
26
Have you seen, O son of man, what the elderly ones of the house of Israel are doing in the darkness, each one in the inner rooms of his showpiece? For they are saying, Jehovah is not seeing us. Jehovah has left the land. (Ezek. 8:12) Did you notice what contributed to the problem? They did not believe that Jehovah was aware of what they were doing. Jehovah was not real to them. 15 In contrast, consider the example of Joseph. Although away from his family and his people, Joseph refused to commit adultery with Potiphars wife. Why? He said: How could I commit this great badness and actually sin against God? (Gen. 39:7-9) Yes, Jehovah was real to him. If God is real to us, we will not view unclean entertainment or do anything else in private that we know displeases God. Our resolve will be like that of the psalmist who sang: I shall walk about in the integrity of my heart inside my
15. How does strong faith in Jehovah protect us?
house. I shall not set in front of my eyes any good-for-nothing thing.Ps. 101:2, 3.
Guard Your Heart by Exercising Self-Control 16 Self-control, the nal aspect of the spirits fruitage, enables us to say no to things that God condemns. It can help us to guard our heart. (Prov. 4:23) Consider the scenario found at Proverbs 7:6-23, which describes how a young man in want of heart succumbs to the wiles of a prostitute. He becomes ensnared after passing along on the street near her corner. Perhaps he ventured into her neighborhood out of curiosity. All too quickly, he fails to discern that he is being led into a foolish course that involves his very soul. 17 How could the young man have avoided this disastrous mistake? By heeding the warning: Do not wander into her roadways. (Prov. 7:25) There is a lesson for us: If we want Gods spirit to lead us, we need to avoid placing ourselves in the path of temptation. One way a person could wander into the foolish course of the young man in want of heart is by aimlessly ipping through television channels or surng the Internet. Whether intentionally or not, he might well chance upon sexually stimulating scenes. He could gradually develop the unclean habit of viewing pornography, with devastating consequences to his conscience and his relationship with God. It could involve his very life.Read Romans 8:5-8. 18 Of course, we can and should exercise
16, 17. (a) As described in the book of Proverbs, how does a young man in want of heart become ensnared in sin? (b) As depicted on page 26, how could something similar happen today regardless of ones age? 18. What measures might a Christian take to guard his heart, and how do these involve the exercise of self-control?
self-control by taking immediate action if we are confronted with a provocative image. But how much better if we avoid the situation in the rst place! (Prov. 22:3) Setting appropriate safeguards and adhering to them involve the exercise of self-control. For example, keeping the computer in an open area can serve as a protection. Some nd it best to use the computer or watch television only when others are present. Others have decided not to have access to the Internet. (Read Matthew 5:27-30.) May we take whatever measures are necessary to protect ourselves and our family so that we can worship Jehovah out of a clean heart and out of a good conscience and out of faith without hypocrisy.1 Tim. 1:5. 19 The fruitage produced through the operation of holy spirit brings many benets. Mildness and long-suering contribute to peace in the congregation. Kindness and goodness promote family happiness. Faith and self-control help us to remain close to Jehovah and clean before him. Moreover, Galatians 6:8 assures us: He who is sowing with a view to the spirit will reap everlasting life from the spirit. Yes, based on Christs ransom, Jehovah will use holy spirit to impart endless life to those who allow themselves to be led by the spirit.
19. What are the benets of allowing holy spirit to lead us?

How do mildness and long-suering promote peace in the congregation? What can help Christians to manifest kindness and goodness at home? How do faith and self-control help a Christian to guard his heart?
27
Do You Remember?
Have you appreciated reading the recent issues of The Watchtower? Well, see if you can answer the following questions:
Why can we believe that the garden of Eden was a real place? The Bible portrays it as real, giving specics about its location. Two of the rivers mentioned in the account ow today. This is not how myths or fairy tales are presented. Jesus, the most reliable Witness, spoke of Adam and Eve as real.1/1, pages 5-6, 9. Did God know that Adam and Eve would sin? No. Jehovah endowed them with intelligence and free will, enabling them to choose to obey or not. Though having the capacity of foreknowledge, God exercises that ability selectively.1/1, pages 13-15. Do true Christians use Gods name as a talisman? Some people view an object or a symbol as a talisman, a charm that protects them magically, but Gods people do not consider his name to be such. They put faith in Jehovah and seek to do his will, thus taking refuge in his name. (Zeph. 3:12, 13)1/15, pages 5-6. Who in Israel beneted from the custom of gleaning? All did. It promoted industriousness in the poor, who had to glean. Others beneted by being encouraged to be generous and to rely on Gods blessing.2/1, page 15. Why did Jehovah reject King Saul? Saul was supposed to wait on Gods prophet to oer a sacrice, but the king disobeyed, offering the sacrice himself. Later, he did not obey the command to wipe out an enemy people.2/15, pages 22-23. How can we show that we hate lawlessness? We will keep alcohol in its place, avoid occult
28
practices, and heed Jesus warning about immorality. For example, we will avoid pornography and the fantasies it might create. (Matt. 5:27, 28) Also, we will not associate with disfellowshipped ones.2/15, pages 29-32. What is noteworthy about archaeologists nding an ancient beehive colony in modern-day Israel? Archaeologists found more than 30 beehives, which scholars estimate produced as much as half a ton of honey annually. This indicates that beekeeping was done in the land that God had said would ow with milk and honey. (Ex. 3:8)3/1, page 15. How was Jeremiah like a tree planted by the waters, that sends out its roots? (Jer. 17:7, 8) He never left o producing fruit; nor did he let himself be inuenced by ridiculers. Rather, he stuck to the Source of life-sustaining water, taking to heart what God told him. 3/15, page 14. What was Jesus point in telling Martha that just a few things were needed or just one? (Luke 10:41, 42) He was not calling her a materialist for preparing various dishes to eat; nor was he dismissing her hard work. Rather, he was highlighting priorities. Martha was not taking advantage of a unique opportunity to deepen her faith.4/1, pages 12-13. What were some illegalities in the trial of Jesus? The court heard no arguments for acquittal. False witnesses were sought. The case was heard at night. The trial began and concluded in one day.4/1, page 20.
I HAVE FOUND MANY GOOD THINGS
A S TO LD BY
ARTHUR BONNO
T WAS 1951. My wife, Edith, and I were at a district convention when we heard the announcement that a meeting would be held for those interested in missionary service. Lets go and listen! I exclaimed. Art, thats not for us! Edith responded. Come on, Edie, we will just listen. After the meeting, application forms for Gilead School were oered. Lets ll them out, I urged. But Art, what about our families? About a year and a half after that convention, we attended Gilead School and were assigned to serve in Ecuador, South America.
In New Yorks Yankee Stadium with fellow missionaries from our Gilead class, 1958
As you might gather from the conversation that my wife and I had at that convention, I had a rather forceful personality and a can-do attitude. Edith, however, was mild and modest. While growing up in the small town of Elizabeth, Pennsylvania, U.S.A., she had never ventured very far from home or met a foreigner. It was hard for her to leave her family. Even so, she wholeheartedly accepted the assignment to serve abroad. In 1954 we arrived in Ecuador and have been serving as missionaries in this country ever since. During our years here, we have found many good things. Would you like to hear about some of them?
Bright Memories Our rst assignment was to the capital city, Quito, some 9,000 feet (2,850 m) high in the Andes Mountains. It took us two days by train and truck to travel there from the coastal city of Guayaquila trip now accomplished in 30 minutes by airplane! We served in Quito for four memorable years. Then, in 1958 another good thing occurred: We were invited to serve in the circuit work. At that time, there were only two small circuits in the entire country. So in addition to visiting congregations, we spent many
29
weeks during the year preaching in small Indian towns where no Witnesses were living. Accommodations in those pueblos usually consisted of a tiny, windowless room with a bed and nothing else. We carried with us a wooden case that contained a kerosene burner, a pan, plates, a wash basin, sheets, a mosquito net, clothing, old newspapers, and some other items. We used the newspapers to plug the holes in the walls so that the rats would nd it a bit harder to enter. Although those rooms were dark and dingy, we have bright memories of the nightly conversations we had while sitting on the bed, eating a simple meal cooked on our kerosene burner. Since my impetuous nature often led me to speak before thinking, my wife at times would use those calm moments to mention tactful ways that I could better express myself to the brothers we visited. I listened to her, and my visits became more encouraging. Also, when I thoughtlessly spoke ill of another, she would refuse to participate in the conversation. I thus learned to maintain a positive view of my brothers. Mostly, though, our conversations at night revolved around points we learned from articles in The Watchtower and our eld service experiences of that day. And what exciting experiences we had!
How We Found Carlos In the town of Jipijapa, in western Ecuador, we were given the name of an interest ed personjust the name, Carlos Meja, but no address. Leaving our rented room that morning, we did not know where to begin looking for him, so we simply struck out in a random direction. We had to dodge many a mud hole on the dirt streets because of the heavy rains the night before. I was walk30
ing ahead of my wife when, suddenly, I heard a cry of distress from behind, Art! I turned and saw that Edie was standing in black mud up to her knees. The scene was so humorous that I would have laughed had it not been for her tearful face. I was able to pull her out of that mess, but her shoes remained stuck in the mud. A boy and a girl were watching, so I told them, I will give you some money if you get those shoes out of the mud. In a ash, the shoes were retrieved, but Edie needed a place to clean up. The childrens mother was observing the scene and invited us into her house, where she helped my wife wash her legs while the children cleaned the dirty shoes. Before we left, a good thing happened. I asked the woman if she knew where we could nd a man named Carlos Meja. With a surprised look on her face, she said, He is my husband. In time a Bible study was started, and all the members of that family were eventually baptized. Years later, Carlos, his wife, and two of their children became special pioneers.
Challenging Travels Heartwarming Hospitality Traveling in the circuit work posed challenges. We used buses, trains, trucks, dugout canoes, and small airplanes. One time John McLenachan, who served as the district overseer, and his wife, Dorothy, accompanied us on a preaching trip to shing villages near the Colombian border. We traveled in a dugout canoe equipped with an outboard motor. Sharks as large as the canoe were swimming right alongside us! Even the experienced navigator with us became alarmed at the size of the sharks and quickly steered the canoe closer to shore. The challenges that we encountered in the circuit work, though, were more than
came from Brooklyn, addressed to my wife. She was asked to consider carefully whether she would be willing to accept the tenmonth absence of her husband. In response, Edith wrote: I am sure that this will not be the easiest thing in the world to do, but we know that Jehovah will certainly help us through whatever difculties may arise. . . . We do not want to hold back from any privileges that may be set before us or from any opportunity to be better qualied to carry out our responsibilities. During the time that I was in Brooklyn, I received a letter from my wife every week.
Visiting a Witness family while in the circuit work, 1959
worthwhile. We got to know wonderful, hospitable brothers. Many times the families with whom we stayed insisted that we eat three meals a day, while they ate only one. Or they made us sleep in the only bed in the house, while they slept on the oor. My wife often said, These dear brothers and sisters help me to see how few things we really need to get by.
We Do Not Want to Hold Back In 1960 another good thing happened to uswe were invited to serve at the branch oce in Guayaquil. While I did administrative work, Edith served in the ministry in a congregation near the branch. I never considered myself an oce man and felt somewhat inept, but as Hebrews 13:21 indicates, God equips us with every good thing to do his will. Two years later, I was invited to attend a ten-month Gilead course to be held at Bethel in Brooklyn, New York. At that time, wives were expected to remain in their assignment. A letter
Serving Alongside Faithful Fellow Believers In 1966, because of health problems, Edith and I returned to Quito, where we resumed our missionary service alongside the local brothers and sisters. What ne integrity keepers they were! A faithful sister had an unbelieving husband, who often beat her. One day, at six oclock in the morning, someone called us to say that she had been beaten again. I dashed to the sisters house. When I saw her, I could hardly believe my eyes. She was lying in bed, swollen and covered with bruises. Her husband had beaten her with a broom handle until it broke in two. Later that day, I found him at home and told him that he had done a cowardly thing. He apologized profusely. In the early 1970s, my health had improved and we resumed the circuit work. The city of Ibarra was part of our circuit. When we visited that city in the late 1950s, only two Witnesses were there, a missionary and a local brother. So we were eager to meet the many new ones who had been added to the congregation.
31
At our rst meeting there, Brother Rodrigo Vaca stood on the platform and conducted a part that included audience participation. Whenever he asked a question, those in attendance called out Yo, yo! (Me, me!) instead of raising their hands. Edith and I looked at each other in amazement. What is going on here? I thought. Later we learned that Brother Vaca is blind but he recognizes the voices of the members of the congregation as they call out. He is a shepherd who really knows his sheep! This called to mind Jesus comments at John 10:3, 4, 14 about the Fine Shepherd and the sheep knowing one another very well. Today, Ibarra has six Spanish-speaking congregations, one Quichua-speaking congregation, and one sign-language congregation. Brother Vaca continues to serve faithfully as an elder and a special pioneer.1
Grateful for Jehovahs Goodness In 1974 we received another expression of Jehovahs goodness when we were invited to return to Bethel, where I was again assigned to do administrative work and later was appointed to the Branch Committee. Edith at rst worked in the kitchen, and later she began working in the oce, where she serves to this day as a mail clerk. Through the years, we have had the joy of welcoming hundreds of Gilead-trained missionaries, who bring maturity and zeal to the congregations they serve. We are also encouraged by the thousands of brothers and sisters who have come from over 30 countries to serve in this land. How their self-sacricing spirit impresses us! Some sold homes and businesses in order to come here to serve in areas where there is a
1 The life story of Brother Vaca appeared in the September 8, 1985, issue of Awake!
great need for Kingdom preachers. They bought vehicles to preach in outlying regions, established new congregations, and helped build Kingdom Halls. Numerous single sisters have come from abroad to pioneer hereand what zealous and capable workers they are! Indeed, I have found many good things in my years of serving God. Foremost among these is my relationship with Jehovah. Also, I am grateful that Jehovah provided a helper for me. (Gen. 2:18) When I look back over our 69 years together as husband and wife, I think of Proverbs 18:22, which states: Has one found a good wife? One has found a good thing. It has been a pleasure to be in Ediths company. She has helped me in so many ways. She also proved to be a loving daughter to her mother. From the time we arrived in Ecuador, my wife sent her mother a letter every week until 1990, when her mom passed away at age 97. I am now 90 years of age and Edith is 89. We treasure the joy we have had in helping some 70 people come to know Jehovah. We surely are glad that we lled out those applications for Gilead School 60 years ago. That decision led to a life lled with many good things.
At the branch in Ecuador, 2002
www.watchtower.org
w11 04/15-E
34567
MAY 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
June 27July 3
Christian FamiliesStay Awake

July 4-10
Christian FamiliesKeep Ready

July 11-17
Who Is the Most Important Person in Your Life?

July 18-24
O the Depth of Gods Wisdom!

July 25-31
Complete Trust in Jehovah Inspires Condence

34567
MAY 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 7-15 The rst article discusses the responsibility that each member of the Christian family has in keeping spiritually awake. The second article considers how keeping a simple eye, pursuing spiritual goals, and maintaining a Family Worship evening are essential to the entire familys spiritual well-being. STUDY ARTICLE 3 PAGES 16-20 Jehovah should be the most important Person in the life of his servants. This article highlights the lessons we learn about this from what happened to the rst woman, Eve; the faithful man Job; and the perfect Son of God, Jesus Christ. STUDY ARTICLE 4 PAGES 21-25 In Romans chapter 11, the apostle Paul speaks of a symbolic olive tree. What do the various features of that tree represent? As we examine their meaning in this article, not only will we learn more about Jehovahs purpose but we will also be amazed by the depth of his wisdom.
STUDY ARTICLE 5 PAGES 28-32 This article discusses Psalms 3 and 4, composed by King David. These inspired songs show that we can act with condence if we pray for Jehovahs help and we trust in him completely. That is what David did when faced with adversities, such as the treachery of his son Absalom.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Do You Really Delight in Gods Word? 6 A Wonderful Overseer and a Dear Friend )
26 Following Christ, the Perfect Leader )
Do You Really Delight in Gods Word?

W
HEN I began reading the Bible regularly, I found it to be more of a chore than a delight, says Lorraine. It was hard to understand, so I often found myself daydreaming. Others admit that they too started reading the Bible without enjoying it. Yet, they persevered because they knew that reading the Holy Scriptures is the right thing to do. Marc says: It is easy to allow distractions to get in the way of Bible reading and personal study. It took a lot of prayer and eort to make daily Bible reading a part of my routine. What can you do to cultivate greater appreciation for Gods written Word, the Bible? How can you enjoy reading it? Consider the following suggestions. Goals and Methods Approach your Bible reading session in a prayerful and focused frame of mind. Ask Jehovah to help you develop an eagerness to study his Word. Petition him to open your mind and heart to grasp his wisdom more fully. (Ps. 119:34) Without this kind of approach, Bible study can quickly become mechanical, and you may lose the desire to continue. Lynn says: I sometimes read too fast and completely miss interesting side points. Often, I dont fully grasp the main ideas. I pray for self-control, though, and this helps to keep my mind from wandering. Value what you learn. Remember that understanding and applying Bible truths
means your life. Therefore, make a conscientious eort to nd practical points and apply them. I look for things that help me to identify wrong attitudes and motives in myself, says Chris. Its refreshing to see how the Bible and many of our publications contain information that benets me personally, even though the writers have never met me. Set attainable goals for yourself. Try to learn something new about Bible characters. You can nd fascinating facts about many of them by consulting Insight on the Scriptures or the Watch Tower Publications Index. As you get to know men and women of the Bible as real people with personalities and feelings, they will come alive in your mind. Look for new ways to reason on the Scriptures. (Acts 17:2, 3) Sophia studies with that in mind. My desire is to learn and develop fresh lines of reasoning to use in my ministry and at other times, so that I can express myself clearly about Bible truths. The Watchtower is an excellent tool for accomplishing this, she says.2 Tim. 2:15. Visualize Bible accounts. The word of God is alive, states Hebrews 4:12. As you read the Scriptures, let Gods message live in your mind by imagining what the Bible characters were seeing. Try to hear what they were hearing and feel what they were feeling. Associate their experiences with specic circumstances in your life. Learn
THE WATCHTOWER MAY 15, 2011
from the way they handled situations. This will enhance your understanding and retention of Bible accounts. Devote time to dicult scriptures and to explanations of them so that you understand them clearly. Allow yourself plenty of time for each study session. You may well come across very interesting questions that require extra research. Look up unfamiliar words, consider footnotes, and check crossreferences in the Bible. The more you understand and apply what you read, the more you will nd delight in Gods written Word. You will then be able to say, as did the psalmist: I have taken your [Jehovahs] reminders as a possession to time indenite, for they are the exultation of my heart. Ps. 119:111. Avoid rushing through the material. Be reasonable in the amount of time you schedule for personal study. Balance this with the time you devote to preparing for congregation meetings. Many times I feel so tense that I cant concentrate, says Raquel. So I nd short study periods benecial.
These help me to derive the greatest benet from my study. Chris admits: When I feel rushed, my conscience bothers me because I retain so little. The material usually doesnt reach my heart. Therefore, take your time. Develop a greater longing for Gods word. The apostle Peter said: As newborn infants, form a longing for the unadulterated milk belonging to the word, that through it you may grow to salvation. (1 Pet. 2:2) Babies do not have to cultivate a longing for milk. The feeling comes naturally. But the Scriptures acknowledge that we do have to form a longing for Gods word. If you read just one page of the Bible every day, that longing will soon come. What may at rst have seemed dicult will soon become pleasurable. Meditate on Scriptural passages. Great benet also comes from meditating on what you read. This will help you to link together spiritual topics that you have investigated. Soon you will acquire a string of spiritual pearls of wisdoma delightful possession. Ps. 19:14; Prov. 3:3.
When reading a Bible account, picture yourself in a similar situation
READING GODS WORD: GOALS AND METHODS

Approach your Bible reading session in a prayerful and focused frame of mind. Value what you learn. Set attainable goals for yourself. Look for new ways to reason on the Scriptures. Visualize Bible accounts.
Devote time to dicult scriptures and to explanations of them so that you understand them clearly. Avoid rushing through the material. Develop a greater longing for Gods word. Meditate on Scriptural passages.
Time Well Spent Sticking with good study habits takes effort, but the blessings are immeasurable. Your spiritual comprehension will thus improve. (Heb. 5:12-14) The discernment and wisdom you acquire from the inspired Scriptures bring happiness, pleasantness, and peace. The wisdom found in Gods inspired Word is a tree of life for those who seize and apply it.Prov. 3:13-18. An in-depth study of Gods Word can produce in you an understanding heart. (Prov. 15:14) That will help you to oer heartfelt counsel that is solidly based on the Bible. If you allow your decisions to be guided by what you read in the Scriptures and in publications of the faithful and discreet slave, you will experience the refreshing and stabilizing inuence of Jehovahs inspired Word. (Matt. 24:45) You will be more positive, optimistic, and spiritually orient-
ed. Moreover, everything that involves your relationship with God will succeed.Ps. 1: 2, 3. A heart full of love for God will move you to share your faith. This too can be most rewarding. Sophia is working on remembering and using a variety of scriptures to capture the attention of householders and make her Christian ministry eective and exciting. Seeing peoples reaction to expressions from the Bible is exhilarating, she says. The most outstanding benet of taking delight in Gods Word, though, is a close relationship with Jehovah. Bible study enables you to know his standards and appreciate his love, generosity, and justice. No other pursuit is more important or more rewarding. Immerse yourself in the study of Gods Word. Doing so is truly time well spent.Ps. 19:7-11.
A Wonderful Overseer and a Dear Friend

BARR, JOHN (JACK) memberwho served as a of the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses, nished his earthly course on Saturday morning, December 4, 2010. He was 97 years of age. He has been described as a wonderful overseer and a dear friend. Brother Jack Barr was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, the youngest of three children. Both of his parents were of the anointed. Brother Barr often spoke with aection about his early family life; he was grateful for the sterling example that his beloved father and mother set for him. As he entered his teenage years, young Jack began to nd it extremely dicult to speak to strangers. However, he worked hard to overcome the problem, and on one Sunday afternoon in 1927, at the age of 14, he announced to his father that he was ready to accompany him in the door-todoor preaching activity. That was the beginning. From that day until his death, Brother Barr remained a zealous preacher of the good news. A tragic accident that almost cost his dear mother her life caused young Jack to think seriously about the purpose of life, and in 1929 he dedicated himself to Jehovah, symbolizing his dedication at the rst opportunity, in 1934. Then in 1939, he became
6
a member of the Bethel family in London, England. Thus began a career of fulltime service that spanned 71 years. On October 29, 1960, Brother Barr entered what he called an especially precious relationship when he married Mildred Willett, a longtime zealous pioneer and missionary. Brother and Sister Barr were known as an exemplary, devoted married couple, and they remained such until Mildred nished her earthly course in October of 2004. Brother and Sister Barr read a portion of the Bible together every day of their married life. For those who knew him, the name Jack Barr will bring to mind a man who gave thoughtful advicealways balanced, always kind, and rooted in Scripture. He was a hard worker and a considerate and loving overseer as well as a loyal friend. His comments, his talks, and his prayers revealed the depth of his spirituality and the closeness of his relationship with Jehovah. While we will miss our dear Brother Barr, we rejoice with him in his receiving the gift of immortalitya privilege he looked forward to and often spoke about. It was all he ever wanted.1 Cor. 15:53, 54.1
1 For the life story of John E. Barr, see The Watchtower of July 1, 1987, pages 26 to 31.
CHRISTIAN FAMILIES STAY AWAKE

Let us stay awake and keep our senses.1 THESS. 5:6.
EFERRING to the great and fearinspiring day of Jehovah, the apostle Paul wrote to the Christians in Thessalonica: Brothers, you are not in darkness, so that that day should overtake you as it would thieves, for you are all sons of light and sons of day. We belong neither to night nor to darkness. Paul added: So, then, let us not sleep on as the rest do, but let us stay awake and keep our senses.Joel 2:31; 1 Thess. 5: 4-6. 2 Pauls counsel to the Thessalonians is especially tting for Christians living in the time of the end. (Dan. 12:4) As the end of his wicked system of things nears, Satan is bent on turning as many true worshippers as he can away from serving God. We are therefore wise to take to heart Pauls admonition to remain spiritually vigilant. If a Christian family is to succeed in staying awake, it is important that each member shoulder his or her Scriptural responsibility. What role, then, do husbands, wives, and young ones play in helping their families to stay awake? HusbandsImitate the Fine Shepherd 3 The head of a woman is the man, states the Bible. (1 Cor. 11:3) What does a mans responsibility as the head of a household involve? Outlining one aspect of headship, the Scriptures say: If anyone does not
provide for those who are his own, and especially for those who are members of his household, he has disowned the faith and is worse than a person without faith. (1 Tim. 5:8) Indeed, a man should provide materially for his family. If he is to help his family to stay awake spiritually, though, he must prove to be more than just a breadwinner. He needs to build up his household spiritually, helping all in the family to strengthen their relationship with God. (Prov. 24:3, 4) How can he do so? 4 Since a husband is head of his wife as the Christ also is head of the congregation, a married man should examine and imitate the type of headship that Jesus provides for the congregation. (Eph. 5:23) Consider how Jesus described his relationship with his followers. (Read John 10:14, 15.) What is the key to success for a man who wants to build up his household spiritually? It is this: Study what Jesus said and did as the ne shepherd, and follow his steps closely. 1 Pet. 2:21. 5 Figuratively speaking, the relationship between a shepherd and his sheep is based on knowledge and trust. The shepherd knows all about his sheep, and the sheep know and trust the shepherd. They recognize and obey his voice. I know my sheep and my sheep know me, said Jesus.
4. What can help a man to succeed in building up his household spiritually? 5. What knowledge does the Fine Shepherd have of the congregation?
1, 2. What is required if a family is to succeed in staying awake spiritually? 3. According to 1 Timothy 5:8, what does a mans responsibility as the head of a household include?
He does not have mere surface knowledge of the congregation. The Greek word here rendered know denotes personal, intimate knowledge. Yes, the Fine Shepherd knows his sheep personally. He knows their individual needs, their weaknesses, and their strengths. Nothing about his sheep escapes the notice of our Exemplar. And the sheep fully know the shepherd and trust his leadership. 6 To exercise his headship in imitation of Christ, a husband must learn to think of himself as a shepherd and of those under his care as sheep. He should strive to have an intimate knowledge of his family. Can a husband really have such knowledge? Yes, if he communicates well with all members of his family, listens to their concerns, takes the lead in family activities, and is conscientious about making good decisions involving such matters as family worship, meeting attendance, eld service, recreation, and entertainment. When a Christian husband takes the lead with knowledge not only of Gods Word but also of those entrusted to him, it is more likely that his family members will have condence in his headship and that he will have the satisfaction of seeing them remain united in true worship. 7 A good shepherd also has aection for his sheep. When we study the Gospel accounts of Jesus life and ministry, our heart is moved with appreciation for the aection Jesus showed for his disciples. He even surrendered his soul in behalf of the sheep. Husbands should imitate Jesus in showing aection for those under their care. Rather than harshly dominating his wife, a husband who desires Gods approval continues loving her just as the Christ also loved the
6. How can husbands imitate the Fine Shepherd? 7, 8. How can a husband imitate the Fine Shepherd in showing aection for those under his care?
8
congregation. (Eph. 5:25) His words should be kind and considerate, for she is worthy of honor.1 Pet. 3:7. 8 In training young ones, the family head should rmly uphold godly principles. However, he must not fail to show aection for his children. Needed discipline should be administered lovingly. Some young ones may take longer than others to get the sense of what is expected of them. In that case, a father should show them greater patience. When men consistently follow the example of Jesus, they create a home environment that is safe and secure. Their families enjoy the type of spiritual security that the psalmist sang about.Read Psalm 23:1-6. 9 The patriarch Noah lived in the time of the end of the world of his day. But Jehovah kept him safe with seven others when he brought a deluge upon a world of ungodly people. (2 Pet. 2:5) Noah had the responsibility of helping his family to survive the Flood. Christian family heads are in a similar position in these last days. (Matt. 24:37) How vital it is that they study the example of the ne shepherd and strive to imitate him! WivesBuild Up Your Household Let wives be in subjection to their husbands as to the Lord, wrote the apostle Paul. (Eph. 5:22) This statement in no way suggests an undignied position. Prior to creating the rst woman, Eve, the true God declared: It is not good for the man to continue by himself. I am going to make a helper for him, as a complement of him. (Gen. 2:18) The role of helper and comple10
9. Like the patriarch Noah, Christian husbands have what responsibility, and what will help them to shoulder it? 10. Subjection to her husband means what for a wife?
mentthat of being supportive of her husband as he cares for his family responsibilitiesis an honorable one indeed. 11 An exemplary wife works for the good of her household. (Read Proverbs 14:1.) In contrast with a foolish woman, who shows disrespect for the headship arrangement, a wise woman has deep respect for this provision. Rather than manifesting the attitude of disobedience and independence that A supportive wife is priceless to a spiritual man characterizes the world, she is in submission to her mate. (Eph. 2:2) A wife who is foolish does not heswife, whose children suer physically and itate to speak unfavorably of her husband, spiritually! 13 How does a supportive wife feel about whereas a wise woman works to increase the respect that her children and others have for seeing her husband play an active role in the him. Such a wife is careful not to undermine Christian congregation? Why, she is joyful! her husbands headship by nagging him or Whether her husband is a ministerial serarguing with him. There is also the matter of vant, an elder, or perhaps a member of a being economical. A foolish woman likeHospital Liaison Committee or a Regional ly squanders her familys hard-earned reBuilding Committee, she is happy about his sources. A supportive wife is not like that. She privilege. Actively supporting her husband cooperates with her husband in nancial with words and actions will surely involve matters. Her way of doing things is marked sacrices on her part. But she is aware that by prudence and economy. She does not her husbands involvement in theocratic acpressure her husband to work overtime. tivities helps the entire family to keep awake 12 An exemplary wife helps the famispiritually. ly to stay awake by assisting her hus14 Being exemplary in a supportive role band in the spiritual education of the chilmay be a challenge for a wife when her husdren. (Prov. 1:8) She actively supports the band makes a decision she disagrees with. Family Worship program. Moreover, she is Even then, she manifests a quiet and mild supportive of her husband when he gives counsel and discipline to their children. 13. Why is it important for a wife to support her husband in his active involvement in theocratic acHow dierent she is from an uncooperative
11. How does an exemplary wife build up her household? 12. What can a wife do to help her family to stay awake? tivities? 14. (a) What may be a challenge for a supportive wife, and how can she meet the challenge? (b) How does a wife contribute to the well-being of the entire family?
spirit and cooperates with him to make his decision work. (1 Pet. 3:4) A good wife tries to follow the ne examples of godly women of former times, such as Sarah, Ruth, Abigail, and Jesus mother, Mary. (1 Pet. 3:5, 6) She also imitates present-day older women who are reverent in behavior. (Titus 2:3, 4) By showing love and respect for her husband, an exemplary wife contributes much to the marital partnership and to the wellbeing of the entire family. Her home is a place of comfort and safety. To a spiritual man, a supportive wife is priceless! Prov. 18:22. YouthsKeep Your Eyes on the Things Unseen 15 How can you young ones work along with your parents so that your family will stay awake spiritually? Consider the prize that Jehovah has set before you. Perhaps from your childhood, your parents showed you illustrations depicting life in Paradise. As you grew older, they likely used the Bible and Christian publications to help you visualize what everlasting life would be like in the new world. Keeping your eyes focused on service to Jehovah and planning your life accordingly will help you to stay awake. 16 Take to heart the apostle Pauls words found at 1 Corinthians 9:24. (Read.) Run the race for life with the full intention of winning. Choose a course that will result in attaining the prize of everlasting life. Many have allowed the pursuit of material things to distract them from keeping their eyes on the prize. How foolish that is! Planning a life around gaining riches does not lead to true happiness. The things money can
15. How can young ones work along with their parents so that the family will stay awake? 16, 17. What can youths do to run the race for life successfully?
10
buy are temporary. You, though, keep your eyes on the things unseen. Why? Because the things unseen are everlasting.2 Cor. 4:18. 17 The things unseen include Kingdom blessings. Plan to live your life in such a way as to attain them. Real happiness comes from using your life in Jehovahs service. Serving the true God provides opportunities to reach out for short-range as well as longrange goals.1 Setting realistic spiritual goals can help you to stay focused on serving God with a view to attaining the prize of everlasting life.1 John 2:17. 18 Young ones, the rst step on the road to life is to make the truth your own. Have you taken that step? Ask yourself: Am I a spiritual person, or is my participation in spiritual activities dependent on my parents? Do I cultivate qualities that make me pleasing to God? Do I make an eort to maintain a consistent routine of sharing in activities related to true worship, such as regular prayer, study, meeting attendance, and eld service? Am I drawing close to God by nurturing a personal relationship with him?Jas. 4:8.
1 See The Watchtower, November 15, 2010, pages 1216; July 15, 2004, pages 21-23.
18, 19. How can a young person determine if he has made the truth his own?
What Did You Learn?

Why is it essential for Christian families to stay awake? How can a husband imitate the Fine Shepherd? What can an exemplary wife do to be supportive of her husband? How can young ones help keep their families spiritually awake?
Reect on Moses example. Despite having been subjected to a foreign culture, he chose to be identied as a worshipper of Jehovah rather than a son of the daughter of Pharaoh. (Read Hebrews 11:24-27.) Christian youths, you too need to be determined to serve Jehovah faithfully. By doing that, you will gain true happiness, the best quality of life now, and the hope of getting a rm hold on the real life.1 Tim. 6:19. 20 In the ancient games, only one runner won the race. That is not so in the race for life. It is Gods will that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Tim. 2:3, 4) Many
19
have run successfully before you, and many are running alongside you. (Heb. 12:1, 2) The prize will go to all those who do not give up. So be determined to win! 21 The coming of the great and fearinspiring day of Jehovah is inevitable. (Mal. 4:5) That day should not catch Christian families unawares. It is vital for all in the family to shoulder their Scriptural responsibility. What else can you do to remain spiritually alert and strengthen your relationship with God? The following article will discuss three factors that aect the spiritual wellbeing of the entire family.
21. What will be considered in the following article?
20. In the race for life, who receive the prize?
CHRISTIAN FAMILIES KEEP READY

Keep ready, because at an hour that you do not think likely the Son of man is coming.LUKE 12:40.
HEN the Son of man arrives in his glory and separates people one from another, how will you and your family fare? (Matt. 25:31, 32) Since this is to take place at an hour that we do not think likely, how vital that we take to heart Jesus admonition to keep ready!Luke 12:40. 2 The preceding article discussed how each member of the family can help the entire family to keep spiritually awake by taking his or her responsibility seriously. Let us
1, 2. Why should we take to heart Jesus admonition to keep ready?
consider other ways that we can contribute to the spiritual well-being of our family.
Keep Your Eye Simple To be in a state of readiness for Christs coming, families must be careful not to get sidetracked from matters pertaining to true worship. They need to be on guard against being turned aside by distractions. Since materialism is a snare that has entrapped not a few families, consider what Jesus said about
3
3, 4. (a) Christian families should be on guard against what? (b) What does it mean to keep our eye simple?
11
keeping our eye simple. (Read Matthew 6:22, 23.) Just as a lamp can illuminate our path and allow us to walk without falling, what we take in through our gurative eyes of the heart can enlighten us, helping us to conduct ourselves without stumbling. Eph. 1:18. 4 For a literal eye to see clearly, it must function properly and be able to focus on what it is looking at. It is no dierent with the eyes of the heart. Having a simple gurative eye means that we are single-minded in purpose. Rather than leading a life that is centered on material things and being consumed with taking care of only the physical needs of the family, we keep our eye focused on spiritual matters. (Matt. 6:33) This means that we remain content with our material provisions and give Gods service the rst place in our life.Heb. 13:5. 5 What good results there can be when children are trained to keep a simple eye! Consider the example of a teenage girl in the country of Ethiopia. She did so well in her schoolwork that upon completing her basic education, she was oered a scholarship for further education. Having her eye focused on serving Jehovah, however, she turned down the scholarship. Soon thereafter, she received a job oer that would pay her 3,000 euros a montha high amount in comparison with the average wages in her country. But the girls eye was set on pioneer service. She did not need to consult her parents to turn down the job. How did her parents feel on learning what their daughter had done? Why, they rejoiced with her and told her how proud they were of her! 6 Implicit in the words of Jesus recorded at
5. How did a certain teenage girl demonstrate that her eye was set on serving God? 6, 7. To what danger should we keep our eyes open?
12
Matthew 6:22, 23 is a warning about greed. Jesus did not contrast simple with its antonym complex but with the term wicked. A wicked eye is bad; envious, that is, covetous or greedy. (Matt. 6:23; ftn.) How does Jehovah feel about covetousness or greed? Let fornication and uncleanness of every sort or greediness [or, covetousness] not even be mentioned among you, states the Bible.Eph. 5:3; ftn. 7 While greed may be easy to detect in others, it is not so easy to detect in ourselves. Hence, we are wise to heed Jesus advice: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of covetousness. (Luke 12:15) Doing so calls for examining ourselves to see what we have set our hearts on. Christian families should think seriously about the time and money they spend on entertainment, recreation, and the acquisition of material things. 8 Making a purchase is more involved than simply deciding whether an item is affordable or not. Take into consideration factors such as these: Will I have the time to use the item regularly and care for its upkeep? How long will it take to learn to operate it properly? You young ones, do not believe all the worlds advertising about consumer goods and thus make unreasonable demands for expensive brands of clothing or for other items. Exercise restraint. Also, think of how acquiring something will aect your familys preparedness for the coming of the Son of man. Have faith in Jehovahs promise: I will by no means leave you nor by any means forsake you.Heb. 13:5.
9
Pursue Spiritual Goals Another way for family members to
8. When it comes to making purchases, how can we keep our eyes open? 9. What can the pursuit of spiritual goals do for a family?
A simple eye will move us to resist worldly distractions
strengthen their faith and contribute to the spiritual well-being of the entire family is for them to set spiritual goals and pursue them. Doing so can help families gauge how well they are progressing in their objective of pleasing Jehovah and can enable them to evaluate the relative importance of any activity.Read Philippians 1:10. 10 Even setting small realistic goals that are within reach of nearly every family member can yield rich dividends. Take, for example, the goal of discussing the days text every day. The comments given by family members can help the head of the household to discern the degree of their spirituality. The goal of regularly reading
10, 11. As a family, what spiritual goals are you pursuing, and what goals would you like to set for the future?
the Bible together as a family provides an excellent opportunity for children to improve their reading skills as well as their comprehension of the Bibles message. (Ps. 1:1, 2) And should we not want to make it our goal to improve the quality of our prayers? Cultivating aspects of the fruitage of the spirit to a greater degree can also be an excellent goal to pursue. (Gal. 5:22, 23) Or what about looking for ways to show fellow feeling for people we meet in the ministry? Striving to do that as a family can help children learn to be compassionate, and they will be more likely to develop a desire to serve as regular pioneers or missionaries. 11 Why not consider some goals that you and your family can pursue? Can your family set a goal of spending more time in the ministry? Could you work toward
13
overcoming apprehension about witnessing over the telephone, on the street, or at places of business? What about working where there is a greater need for Kingdom publishers? Could a family member learn a new language in order to share the good news with those of other nationalities? 12 As a family head, identify areas in which your family could grow spiritually. Then set specic goals to achieve that aim. The goals you set as a family should be realistic and within reach according to your circumstances and abilities. (Prov. 13:12) Of course, working to attain a worthwhile goal takes time. So buy out time spent watching television and use it for spiritual pursuits. (Eph. 5:15, 16) Work hard to reach the goals you set for your family. (Gal. 6:9) A family that pursues spiritual goals will make its advancement manifest to all persons. 1 Tim. 4:15.
Maintain a Family Worship Evening 13 An excellent aid in helping families to keep ready for the coming of the Son of man is the signicant change in the weekly meeting schedule that went into eect on January 1, 2009. The need to meet together on a separate day for what was then called the Congregation Book Study was eliminated by combining that meeting with the Theocratic Ministry School and Service Meeting. This adjustment was made to provide Christian families an opportunity to fortify their spirituality by scheduling a specic evening each week for family worship. Now that some time has elapsed since that change was introduced, we can ask our12. What can family heads do to help their families grow spiritually? 13. What change was introduced in the weekly schedule of congregation meetings, and what questions should we reect on?
14
selves: Am I using the time made available to have a Family Worship evening or to engage in personal study? Have I been successful in meeting the objective of that arrangement? 14 The primary purpose of maintaining a Family Worship evening or a time for personal study is to draw closer to God. (Jas. 4:8) When we spend time studying the Bible on a regular basis and grow in knowledge of the Creator, our relationship with him is strengthened. The closer we draw to Jehovah, the greater our motivation is to love him with our whole heart, our whole soul, our whole mind, and our whole strength. (Mark 12:30) Surely, we are eager to obey God and become imitators of him. (Eph. 5:1) Maintaining a regular Family Worship evening, then, is a key ingredient to help all the members of our family keep ready spiritually as we await the foretold great tribulation. (Matt. 24:21) It is vital to survival. 15 The Family Worship arrangement also has another objectivethat of helping family members draw closer to one another. Spending time together discussing spiritual matters every week has a marked eect on how family members feel toward one another. What closeness marriage mates experience when they hear each other express joy over a spiritual gem they discover together! (Read Ecclesiastes 4:12.) Parents and children who worship together are likely to become united in love, the perfect bond of union.Col. 3:14.
14. (a) What is the primary purpose of maintaining an evening for Family Worship or personal study? (b) Why is setting aside an evening for study essential? 15. What eect can the Family Worship evening have on how family members feel toward one another?
Consider how three spiritual sisters have beneted from the arrangement of setting aside an evening for Bible study. Though not related to one another, these three elderly widows live in the same city and have been good friends for several years. Desiring to have more association together and at the same time wanting it to be of spiritual value rather than only of a social nature, they decided to set aside an evening to meet and study the Bible. They started doing this using the book Bearing Thorough Witness About Gods Kingdom. We enjoy our time so much that our study usually lasts longer than an hour, says one of them. We try to visualize the situations that our rst-century brothers were in and discuss what we would do under similar circumstances. Then we try to apply in the ministry the points learned from our discussion. This has made our Kingdompreaching and disciple-making work more enjoyable and productive than ever before. In addition to edifying them spiritually, the arrangement has brought these three good friends even closer to one another. We cherish this arrangement, they say. 17 What about you? How are you beneting from an evening set aside for family worship or personal study? If done on a hitor-miss basis, the arrangement is not going to achieve its desired objectives. Each member of the family should be ready to study at the designated time. Minor matters should not be allowed to interfere with the evening. Moreover, the study material should be selected in such a way that the sessions are practical for your family. What can you do to make these study periods enjoyable?
16
Employ eective teaching methods, and keep the atmosphere respectful and tranquil.Jas. 3:18.1
Stay Awake and Keep Ready The deteriorating world conditions that mark our day leave no doubt that since 1914, Satans wicked world has entered its last days. The storm clouds of Armageddon cannot be far-o. Soon it will be time for the Son of man to come to execute Jehovahs judgment on the ungodly. (Ps. 37:10; Prov. 2: 21, 22) Should not that awareness aect you and your family? 19 Are you heeding Jesus advice to keep your eye simple? While the people of this world may reach out for riches, fame, or power, is your family pursuing spiritual goals? Is the arrangement for a Family Worship evening or a time for personal study working for you? Are you achieving the intended objectives? As discussed in the preceding article, are you shouldering your Scriptural responsibility as a husband, a wife, or a child, thus helping the entire family to stay awake? (1 Thess. 5:6) If so, you will keep ready for the coming of the Son of man.
18
1 For ideas on what to study and how to make Family Worship evenings practical and enjoyable, see the October 15, 2009, issue of The Watchtower, pages 29-31.
18, 19. How should knowing that the coming of the Son of man is near aect you and your family?
What Did You Learn?

Explain how Christian families can keep ready by . . . having a simple eye. setting and pursuing spiritual goals. maintaining a Family Worship evening.
16. Relate how three spiritual sisters are beneting from an evening set aside for Bible study. 17. What factors contribute to the success of the Family Worship evening?
15
WHO IS THE MOST IMPORTANT PERSON IN YOUR LIFE?

You alone are the Most High over all the earth.PS. 83:18.
ERHAPS the rst time you saw Jehovahs name was when it was shown to you at Psalm 83:18. You may have been surprised to read those words: That people may know that you, whose name is Jehovah, you alone are the Most High over all the earth. Since then, you no doubt have used this same scripture to help others come to know our loving God, Jehovah.Rom. 10:12, 13. 2 Although it is important for people to know Jehovahs name, such knowledge in itself is not enough. Notice how the psalmist highlights yet another truth essential to our salvation when he says: You alone are the Most High over all the earth. Yes, Jehovah is the most important Person in the whole universe. As the Creator of all things, he has the right to expect full submission from all his creatures. (Rev. 4:11) For good reason, then, we need to ask ourselves, Who is the most important person in my life? It is vital that we carefully analyze our answer to that question!
3
The Issue in the Garden of Eden The seriousness of this question can be clearly seen in the events that developed back in the garden of Eden. There the rebellious angel who later became known as Satan the Devil enticed the rst woman, Eve, to put her own desires ahead of Jehovahs command not to eat the fruit of a certain
1, 2. With regard to our personal salvation, why is it not enough just to know Jehovahs name? 3, 4. How was Satan able to deceive Eve, and with what result?
16
tree. (Gen. 2:17; 2 Cor. 11:3) She succumbed to this enticement and thereby showed a lack of respect for Jehovahs sovereignty. Eve did not acknowledge Jehovah as the most important Person in her life. But how was Satan able to deceive Eve? 4 Satan used several subtle tactics in his conversation with Eve. (Read Genesis 3: 1-5.) First, Satan did not use Jehovahs personal name. He simply spoke of God. By contrast, the writer of Genesis used Jehovahs personal name in the rst verse of that chapter. Second, instead of speaking of Gods command, Satan merely asked about what God had said. (Gen. 2:16) In this subtle way, Satan may have tried to minimize the importance of that command. Third, although speaking only to Eve, he used the plural form of the pronoun you. In so doing, he may have tried to appeal to her pride, endeavoring to make her feel importantas if she were the spokesperson for herself and her husband. The result? Eve evidently took it upon herself to speak for both of them by saying to the serpent: Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat. 5 Satan also distorted the facts. He implied that God was unfair in demanding that Adam and Eve must not eat from every tree of the garden. Next, Satan got Eve to think about herself and how she could sup5. (a) On what did Satan get Eve to focus her attention? (b) What did Eve show by eating of the forbidden fruit?
posedly improve her lot in life, becoming like God. Eventually, he got her to focus on the tree and its fruit rather than on her relationship with the One who had given her everything. (Read Genesis 3:6.) Sadly, by eating of the fruit, Eve showed that Jehovah was not the most important Person in her life.
The Issue in Jobs Day Centuries later, the faithful man Job had an opportunity to show who was the most important Person in his life. When Jehovah confronted Satan with Jobs record of integrity, Satan retorted: Is it for nothing that Job has feared God? (Read Job 1:7-10.) Satan did not deny that Job was obedient to God. Instead, he questioned Jobs motives. He slyly accused Job of serving Jehovah, not out of love, but out of selsh interest. Only Job could answer that charge, and he was given the opportunity to do so. 7 Jehovah allowed Satan to bring a series of disasters upon Job, one after the other. (Job 1:12-19) How did Job react to this reversal of circumstances? We are told that he did not sin or ascribe anything improper to God. (Job 1:22) But Satan was still not silenced. He further complained: Skin in behalf of skin, and everything that a man has he will give in behalf of his soul.1 (Job 2:4)
6
Eve failed to focus on her relationship with Jehovah
1 Some Bible scholars feel that the expression skin in behalf of skin may imply that Job would selshly be willing to allow his children and animals to lose their skins, or lives, as long as he could keep his own skin, or life. Others feel that the expression emphasizes that a person would be willing to lose some skin if it meant saving his life. For example, a person may hold up his arm to avert a blow to his head, thus losing some skin to save his skin. Whatever the idiom meant, it obviously implied that Job would gladly give up everything as long as he could keep his life.
Satan alleged that if Job personally suered, he would decide that Jehovah was not the most important Person in his life. 8 Job was disgured by a disgusting disease and then pressured by his wife to curse God and die. Later, three false comforters accused him of misconduct. (Job 2:11-13; 8: 2-6; 22:2, 3) However, through all this suering, Job refused to give up his integrity. (Read Job 2:9,10.) He showed by his faithful endurance that Jehovah was the most important Person in his life. Job also demonstrated that it is possible for an imperfect human to answer, although in a limited way, the false accusations of the Devil.Compare Proverbs 27:11. Jesus Perfect Answer Shortly after Jesus baptism, Satan tried to entice Jesus to pursue selsh desires rather than to keep Jehovah as the most
9
6. How did Satan challenge Jobs record of integrity, and what opportunity was thereby given to Job? 7, 8. What trials did Job have to deal with, and what did he show by his faithful endurance?
9. (a) How did Satan try to tempt Jesus with regard to personal desire? (b) What was Jesus reaction to this temptation?
17
important Person in his life. The Devil presented Jesus with three temptations. First, he tried to appeal to eshly desire, tempting Jesus to turn stones into bread. (Matt. 4:2, 3) Jesus had just fasted for 40 days and was very hungry. So the Devil urged him to misuse his miraculous powers to satisfy his hunger. How did Jesus react? Unlike Eve, Jesus focused on Jehovahs Word and immediately rejected the temptation.Read Matthew 4:4. 10 Satan also tried to goad Jesus into reacting selshly. He dared Jesus to hurl himself o the battlement of the temple. (Matt. 4: 5, 6) What was Satan hoping to accomplish? Satan alleged that if Jesus was not injured by the fall, it would prove that he was a son of God. Obviously, the Devil wanted Jesus to be overly concerned about his own reputation, even to the point of making a showy display. Satan knew that a person might accept a dangerous dare because of pride and a desire not to lose face in front of others. Satan misapplied a scripture, but Jesus showed
10. Why did Satan dare Jesus to hurl himself o the battlement of the temple?
that He had a complete understanding of Jehovahs Word. (Read Matthew 4:7.) By rejecting that dare, Jesus again proved that Jehovah was the most important Person in his life. 11 In his last desperate attempt, Satan offered Jesus all the kingdoms of the world. (Matt. 4:8, 9) Jesus immediately refused the oer. He realized that accepting it would be tantamount to rejecting Jehovahs sovereigntyGods very right to be the Most High. (Read Matthew 4:10.) In each case, Jesus answered Satan by quoting scriptures that contained Jehovahs personal name. 12 As Jesus neared the end of his earthly course, he was confronted with a very dif11. Why did Jesus refuse the Devils oer of all the kingdoms of the world? 12. What dicult decision did Jesus face as he neared the end of his earthly course, and what do we learn from the way he reacted to that decision?
Jesus rejected Satans temptations and focused on doing Jehovahs will
cult decision. Throughout his ministry, he had expressed his willingness to oer his life as a sacrice. (Matt. 20:17-19, 28; Luke 12:50; John 16:28) However, Jesus realized that he was also going to be falsely charged and convicted under the Jewish legal system and be executed as a blasphemer. This aspect of his death troubled him deeply. He prayed: My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass away from me. But he continued: Yet, not as I will, but as you will. (Matt. 26:39) Yes, Jesus faithfulness right up until his death proved beyond a doubt who was the most important Person in his life! Our Answer to the Question What have we learned so far? In the case of Eve, we learn that those who cave in to selsh desires or feelings of self-importance reveal that Jehovah is not the most important Person in their life. By contrast, from Jobs integrity-keeping course, we learn that even imperfect humans can show that they put Jehovah rst by faithfully enduring adversitieseven when the cause of such troubles is not fully understood by them. (Jas. 5: 11) Finally, Jesus example teaches us to be willing to suer shame and not to put too much importance on our personal reputation. (Heb. 12:2) But how can we apply these lessons? 14 Never allow temptations to make you forget Jehovah. Eve allowed her attention to be directed to the temptation immediately in front of her. She saw that the fruit was good for food and that it was something to be longed for to the eyes, yes, the tree was desirable to look upon. (Gen. 3:6) What a contrast to Jesus reaction to the three
13
13. What lessons have we learned so far from the examples of Eve, Job, and Jesus Christ? 14, 15. How did Jesus reaction to temptation dier from that of Eve, and how can we imitate Jesus? (Comment on illustration on page 18.)
temptations! Each time, he saw beyond the immediate temptation and considered the consequences of his actions. He relied on Gods Word and also used Jehovahs name. 15 When we are faced with temptations to do things that are displeasing to Jehovah, on what do we focus our attention? The more we focus on the temptation, the stronger that wrong desire will be. (Jas. 1:14, 15) We need to take quick action to root out the desire, even if that action may seem as drastic as, in eect, removing a part of our body. (Matt. 5:29, 30) Like Jesus, we need to focus on the consequences of our actionshow they will aect our relationship with Jehovah. We must recall what his Word, the Bible, says. Only in this way can we prove that Jehovah is the most important Person in our life. 16 Never allow personal tragedies to embitter you against Jehovah. (Prov. 19:3) As we draw ever closer to the end of this wicked world, more and more of Jehovahs people are being aected by disasters and tragedies. We do not expect miraculous protection at this time. Even so, like Job, we may nd that our hearts are weighed down when we lose loved ones or suer personal diculties. 17 Job did not understand why Jehovah allowed certain things to happen, and at times we may not understand why bad things happen. Perhaps we have heard of faithful brothers who were killed by an earthquake, such as those in Haiti, or by some other natural disaster. Or we may know of an integrity keeper who has become a victim of an act of violence or has died in a terrible accident. Or we might even nd ourselves plagued by some distressing circumstances or perceived injustices. Our anguished hearts may cry
16-18. (a) What may cause our hearts to become weighed down? (b) What will help us to cope with distressing circumstances?
19
Witnessing from tent to tent after the earthquake in Haiti
During times of distress, we can focus on the God of all comfort
out: Why, Jehovah. Why me? What did I do wrong? (Hab. 1:2, 3) What will help us cope at times like that? 18 We need to be careful not to assume that such events are an indication of Jehovahs disapproval. Jesus highlighted this fact when referring to two tragedies that occurred in his day. (Read Luke 13:1-5.) Many calamities are the result of time and unforeseen occurrence. (Eccl. 9:11) But no matter what the cause of our distress, we can cope if we focus our attention on the God of all comfort. He will give us the strength required to continue on faithfully.2 Cor. 1: 3-6. 19 Never allow pride or fear of shame to become your prime focus. Jesus humility enabled him to empty himself and take a slaves form. (Phil. 2:5-8) He was able to en19, 20. What helped Jesus to endure humiliating situations, and what can help us to do the same?
What Can We Learn From . . .

the way Satan deceived Eve? Jobs reaction to personal tragedies? the main focus of Jesus attention?
20
dure many humiliating situations because of his reliance on Jehovah. (1 Pet. 2:23, 24) By so doing, Jesus put Jehovahs will rst, and this resulted in his being exalted to a superior position. (Phil. 2:9) Jesus recommended the same life course to his disciples. Matt. 23:11, 12; Luke 9:26. 20 At times, certain tests of our faith may be embarrassing. Still, we should have condence like that of the apostle Paul, who said: For this very cause I am also suering these things, but I am not ashamed. For I know the one whom I have believed, and I am condent he is able to guard what I have laid up in trust with him until that day. 2 Tim. 1:12. 21 The Bible foretold that during our time people would be lovers of themselves. (2 Tim. 3:2) No wonder, then, that we are surrounded by a me-rst generation. May we never be tainted by such a selsh attitude! Rather, whether we are faced with temptation, beset by tragedies, or confronted with eorts to shame us, let each one of us be determined to prove that Jehovah is indeed the most important Person in our life!
21. In spite of the worlds selsh attitude, what is your determination?
O THE DEPTH OF GODS WISDOM!

O the depth of Gods riches and wisdom and knowledge! How unsearchable his judgments are and past tracing out his ways are!
ROM. 11:33.
HAT is the greatest privilege you have ever been granted? Initially, you might think of some assignment you have received or an honor that has been bestowed upon you. However, for baptized Christians, the greatest privilege is our being allowed to have a close relationship with the only true God, Jehovah. This has resulted in our becoming known by him. 1 Cor. 8:3; Gal. 4:9. 2 Why is knowing Jehovah and becoming known by him such a great privilege? Because not only is he the greatest Personage in all the universe but he also serves as the Protector of those whom he loves. The prophet Nahum was inspired to write: Jehovah is good, a stronghold in the day of distress. And he is cognizant of those seeking refuge in him. (Nah. 1:7; Ps. 1:6) In fact, our very prospects for eternal life are dependent on our coming to know the true God and his Son, Jesus Christ. John 17:3. 3 Coming to know God means more than simply knowing his literal name. We must get to know him as a Friend, understanding his likes and dislikes. Our living in harmony with that knowledge also plays a vital part in
1. What is the greatest privilege for baptized Christians? 2. Why is knowing Jehovah and being known by him such a great privilege? 3. What is involved in coming to know God?
our showing that we have come to know God intimately. (1 John 2:4) But something else is required if we truly wish to know Jehovah. We need to know not only what he has done but also how and why he has acted that way. The more we understand Jehovahs purposes, the more we are compelled to marvel at the depth of Gods wisdom. Rom. 11:33.
A God of Purpose Jehovah is a God of purpose, and the Bible speaks of his eternal purpose. (Eph. 3: 10, 11) What does this expression really mean? As used in the Bible, the word purpose refers to a specic goal, or aim, that can be achieved in more than one way. 5 To illustrate: A person may desire to travel to a specic destination. Getting to that destination then becomes his goal, or purpose. He may have dierent options with regard to the means of transportation and the routes he can take. As he travels along his chosen route, he may be confronted with unexpected weather conditions, trac congestion, and road closures, requiring him to take an alternate route. Yet, no matter what adjustments he needs to make, he will still have accomplished his goal when he arrives at his destination.
4
4, 5. (a) As used in the Bible, what does the word purpose refer to? (b) Illustrate how a purpose can be achieved in more than one way.
21
Jehovah has likewise shown considerable exibility in working out his eternal purpose. Taking into consideration the free will of his intelligent creation, he readily adjusts the way he achieves his purpose. For example, let us consider how Jehovah accomplishes his purpose regarding the promised Seed. Originally, Jehovah told the rst human pair: Be fruitful and become many and ll the earth and subdue it. (Gen. 1:28) Was that stated purpose foiled by the rebellion in the garden of Eden? Absolutely not! Jehovah immediately reacted to that new situation by using an alternate route to achieve his purpose. He foretold the appearance of a seed who would undo the damage done by the rebels.Gen. 3:15; Heb. 2: 14-17; 1 John 3:8. 7 Jehovahs ability to adapt to new circumstances while in the process of bringing his purpose to completion is in harmony with a description he gave of himself. When Moses presented Jehovah with potential impediments to the assignment he had been given, Jehovah assured him by saying: I shall prove to be what I shall prove to be. And he added: This is what you are to say to the sons of Israel, I shall prove to be has sent me to you. (Ex. 3:14) Yes, Jehovah is able to become whatever he needs to become in order to accomplish his purpose fully! This is beautifully illustrated by the apostle Paul in chapter 11 of the book of Romans. There he speaks of a symbolic olive tree. An examination of this illustration will enhance our appreciation for the depth of Jehovahs wisdom, whether our hope is to go to heaven or to gain everlasting life here on earth.
6
Jehovahs Purpose Concerning the Foretold Seed 8 Before we can understand the illustration of the olive tree, we need to know four facts concerning the development of Jehovahs purpose with regard to the foretold seed. First, Jehovah promised Abraham that all nations of the earth [would] certainly bless themselves by means of his seed, or descendants. (Gen. 22:17, 18) Second, the nation of Israel that sprang from Abraham was oered the prospect of producing a kingdom of priests. (Ex. 19:5, 6) Third, when the majority of natural Israelites did not accept the Messiah, Jehovah took other steps to produce a kingdom of priests. (Matt. 21:43; Rom. 9:27-29) Finally, although Jesus is the primary part of Abrahams seed, others are given the privilege to become part of that seed.Gal. 3: 16, 29. 9 Building on these four basic facts, we learn in the book of Revelation that a total of 144,000 individuals will rule with Jesus as kings and priests in heaven. (Rev. 14:1-4) These are also spoken of as the sons of Israel. (Rev. 7:4-8) But are all of the 144,000 natural Israelites, or Jews? The answer to that question reveals Jehovahs exibility in fullling his purpose. Let us now see how the apostle Pauls letter to the Romans helps us to nd the answer. A Kingdom of Priests As mentioned earlier, the nation of Israel exclusively had the prospect of supplying members to make up a kingdom of priests
10
6. How has Jehovah shown exibility in fullling his purpose? 7. What do we learn from Jehovahs description of himself as recorded at Exodus 3:14?
22
8, 9. (a) What four basic facts will help us understand the illustration of the olive tree? (b) The answer to what question reveals Jehovahs exibility in fullling his purpose? 10. What exclusive prospect did the nation of Israel have?
and a holy nation. (Read Romans 9:4, 5.) But what would happen when the promised Seed arrived? Would the nation of natural Israel produce the full number of 144,000 spiritual Israelites who would become the secondary part of Abrahams seed? 11 Read Romans 11:7-10. As a nation, the rst-century Jews rejected Jesus. So the opportunity to produce Abrahams seed ceased to be exclusively theirs. However, when the selection of those who would form the heavenly kingdom of priests started at Pentecost 33 C.E., there were some
11, 12. (a) When did the selection begin of those who would form the heavenly Kingdom, and what was the reaction of the majority of Jews living at that time? (b) How did Jehovah complete the full number of those who were to become Abrahams seed?
righthearted Jews who accepted the invitation. Numbering a few thousand, these were just like a remnant in comparison with the whole Jewish nation.Rom. 11:5. 12 How, though, would Jehovah complete the full number of those who were to become Abrahams seed? (Rom. 11:12, 25) Notice the answer given by the apostle Paul: It is not as though the word of God had failed. For not all who spring from [natural] Israel are really Israel. Neither because they are Abrahams seed [ospring] are they all children [part of the Abrahamic seed] . . . That is, the children in the esh are not really the children of God, but the children by the promise are counted as the seed. (Rom. 9: 6-8) So physical descent from Abraham was not a rigid requirement for the fulllment of Jehovahs purpose regarding the seed.
The Symbolic Olive Tree The apostle Paul goes on to compare those who become part of Abrahams seed to branches on a symbolic olive tree.1 (Rom. 11:21) This cultivated olive tree represents the fulllment of Gods purpose with regard to the Abrahamic covenant. The root of the tree is holy and represents Jehovah as the one who gives life to spiritual Israel. (Isa. 10:20; Rom. 11:16) The trunk represents Jesus as the primary part of Abrahams seed. The branches collectively represent the full number of those included in the secondary part of Abrahams seed.
13
Do you understand the illustration of the symbolic olive tree?
1 Evidently, there is no typical or antitypical olive tree. Although natural Israel did produce kings and priests, the nation did not become a kingdom of priests. Kings in Israel were prevented by law from becoming priests. Therefore, natural Israel did not serve as a typical olive tree. Paul is illustrating how Gods purpose to produce a kingdom of priests is fullled in connection with spiritual Israel. This updates what was published in the August 15, 1983, Watchtower, pages 14-19.
13. What is represented by (a) the olive tree, (b) its root, (c) its trunk, and (d) its branches?
23
Grafting Wild Olive BranchesWhy?

Lucius Junius Moderatus Columella was a Roman soldier and farmer who lived in the rst century C.E. He is best known for the 12 books that he wrote on country life and farming. In his fth book, he quotes this ancient proverb: He who ploughs the olive-grove, asks it for fruit; he who manures it, begs for fruit; he who lops it, forces it to yield fruit. After describing trees that are thriving and yet fail to bear fruit, he recommends the following procedure: It is a good plan to bore them with a Gallic auger and to put tightly into the hole a green slip taken from a wild olive-tree; the result is that the tree, being as it were impregnated with fruitful ospring, becomes more productive.
In the illustration of the olive tree, the natural Jews who rejected Jesus are likened to olive branches that were broken o. (Rom. 11:17) They thereby lost the opportunity to become part of Abrahams seed. But who would replace them? From the standpoint of the natural Jews, who prided themselves on their eshly descent from Abraham, the answer would be unthinkable. But John the Baptizer had already forewarned them that if Jehovah wished to do so, he could raise up children to Abraham from the very stones.Luke 3:8. 15 What, then, did Jehovah do to fulll his purpose? Paul explains that branches from a wild olive tree were grafted onto the cultivated olive tree to replace those broken o. (Read Romans 11:17, 18.) Thus, spiritanointed Christians of the nations, such as some in the congregation in Rome, were guratively grafted onto this symbolic olive tree. In this way they became part of Abrahams seed. Originally, they were like wild olive branches, not having any opportunity to be a part of this special covenant. But Jehovah opened the way for them to become spiritual Jews.Rom. 2:28, 29. 16 The apostle Peter explains the situation this way: It is to you [spiritual Israelites, including Gentile Christians], therefore, that he [Jesus Christ] is precious, because you are believers; but to those not believing, the identical stone that the builders rejected has become the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling and a rock-mass of oense. . . . But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for special possession, that you should declare abroad the excellencies of the one that called you out of
14
14, 15. Who were broken o the cultivated olive tree, and who were grafted onto it? 16. How did the apostle Peter explain the formation of the new spiritual nation?
24
darkness into his wonderful light. For you were once not a people, but are now Gods people; you were those who had not been shown mercy, but are now those who have been shown mercy.1 Pet. 2:7-10. 17 Jehovah did something that many would view as totally unexpected. Paul describes what happened as contrary to nature. (Rom. 11:24) How was this so? Well, it would seem unusual, even unnatural, to graft a wild branch onto a cultivated tree; yet, that is what some farmers did in the rst century.1 In a similar way, Jehovah did something extraordinary. From a Jewish viewpoint, Gentiles were incapable of producing acceptable fruitage. However, Jehovah made these very ones part of a nation that produced Kingdom fruitage. (Matt. 21:43) Starting with the anointing of Corneliusthe rst uncircumcised Gentile convertin 36 C.E., the opportunity was opened up to uncircumcised non-Jews to be grafted onto this symbolic olive tree.Acts 10:44-48.2 18 Does this mean that after 36 C.E., there was no longer any opportunity for natural Jews to become part of Abrahams seed? No. Paul explains: They [natural Jews] also, if they do not remain in their lack of faith, will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. For if you were cut out of the olive tree that is wild by nature and were grafted contrary to nature into the garden olive tree,
1 See the box Grafting Wild Olive BranchesWhy? 2 This was at the end of the three-and-a-half-year opportunity that was given to the natural Jews to become part of the new spiritual nation. The prophecy concerning the 70 weeks of years foretold this development. Dan. 9:27.
how much rather will these who are natural be grafted into their own olive tree!1 Rom. 11:23, 24.
All Israel Will Be Saved Yes, Jehovahs purpose with regard to the Israel of God is being fullled in a marvelous way. (Gal. 6:16) As Paul said, all Israel will be saved. (Rom. 11:26) In Jehovahs due time, all Israelthat is, the complete number of spiritual Israeliteswill serve as kings and priests in heaven. Nothing can cause Jehovahs purpose to fail! 20 As foretold, Abrahams seedJesus Christ along with the 144,000will bring blessings to people of the nations. (Rom. 11:12; Gen. 22:18) In this way, all of Gods people benet from this arrangement. Truly, as we contemplate the outworking of Jehovahs eternal purpose, we cannot help but be amazed at the depth of Gods riches and wisdom and knowledge. Rom. 11:33.
19
1 The Greek prex translated garden at Romans 11: 24 comes from a word meaning good, excellent or well adapted to its ends. It is used especially of things that fulll the purpose for which they were made.
19, 20. What does Jehovah accomplish as illustrated by the symbolic olive tree?
Do You Remember?
What do we learn about Jehovah from the way he fullls his purpose? In Romans chapter 11, what is represented by . . . the olive tree? its root? its trunk? its branches? Why was the grafting process contrary to nature?
17. How was what Jehovah did contrary to nature? 18. What opportunity did natural Jews have after 36 C.E.?
25
Following Christ, the Perfect Leader

HOSE who follow human rulers often experience disappointment. However, the eect of Christs leadership on those who submit to it is quite dierent. Jesus said: Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will nd refreshment for your souls. (Matt. 11:28, 29) Jesus leadership is refreshing and uplifting. He is keenly interested in the lowly and downtrodden, inviting them to get under his kindly yoke. What, though, is involved in following Jesus leadership? Christ suered for you, wrote the apostle Peter, leaving you a model for you to follow his steps closely. (1 Pet. 2:21) How important is it for us to follow Jesus footsteps? Imagine you were in a group that had to cross a mineeld and only one of your number knew how to make it through safely. Would you not follow his steps closely, perhaps even stepping in his tracks? Similarly, our future security depends upon patterning our life after Jesus example. Doing so includes listening to and obeying him and cooperating with those who represent him. Hear and Obey Near the end of his Sermon on the Mount, Jesus stated: Everyone that hears these sayings of mine and does them will be likened to a discreet man, who built his house upon the rock-mass. And the rain poured down and the oods came and the winds blew and lashed against that house,
26
but it did not cave in, for it had been founded upon the rock-mass.Matt. 7:24, 25. Jesus thus referred to a man who listens to and obeys his words as discreet. Do we demonstrate by our heartfelt obedience that we respect and appreciate Christs example, or are we inclined to choose from among Jesus commands only those that are easy or convenient to obey? Jesus said: I always do the things pleasing to [God]. (John 8:29) Let us strive to imitate that example. In the rst century, the apostles set a ne example of submitting to Christs leadership. On one occasion, Peter said to Jesus: Look! We left all things and have been following you. (Mark 10:28) Indeed, the apostles considered Jesus leadership to be of such high value that they willingly left behind other things in order to follow him. Matt. 4:18-22. Cooperate With Christs Representatives Shortly before his death, Jesus mentioned another way in which we can follow his leadership. He said: He that receives anyone I send receives me also. (John 13:20) In fact, Jesus spoke of his anointed representatives as his brothers. (Matt. 25:40) After Jesus had been resurrected to the heavens, his brothers were appointed to act in his place, substituting for Christ as ambassadors inviting others to become reconciled to Jehovah God. (2 Cor. 5:18-20) Our recognizing Christs leadership involves submission to his brothers.
We do well to examine how we respond to timely Scriptural counsel presented in our Bible-based publications. By studying the Scriptures and attending congregation meetings, we are reminded of the sayings of Christ. (2 Pet. 3:1, 2) We show our heartfelt appreciation for this supply of spiritual food by regularly partaking of it. What, though, should be our reaction if certain counsel is repeated occasionally? For example, Gods Word counsels Christians to marry only in the Lord. (1 Cor. 7:39) For over a century, this subject has periodically been discussed in The Watchtower. Christs brothers surely demonstrate their loving concern for our spiritual welfare by publishing articles on this and other inspired counsel. Paying attention to these reminders is one way to show that we are following our perfect Leader, Jesus Christ. The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is rmly established, states Proverbs 4:18. Yes, Jesus leadership is progressive, not stagnant. Another way to cooperate with Christs brothers is to have a
positive attitude toward any renements in our understanding of Scriptural truths as published by the faithful and discreet slave.Matt. 24:45. We also demonstrate our submission to Christs brothers by cooperating with the appointed overseers in the Christian congregation. The apostle Paul said: Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are keeping watch over your souls. (Heb. 13:17) For example, an elder may give us encouragement related to the importance of having a regular Family Worship evening or may oer suggestions concerning some aspect of our eld ministry. A traveling overseer may give us some helpful Scriptural counsel on a particular aspect of Christian living. Our willingly applying such counsel shows that we follow Jesus as our Leader. The world is sadly lacking in eective leadership. But how refreshing it is to follow Christs loving leadership! By all means, let us obey our Leader and cooperate with those he is using today.
Do you accept Scriptural counsel not to yoke yourself with an unbeliever?
COMPLETE TRUST IN JEHOVAH INSPIRES CONFIDENCE

Jehovah himself will hear when I call to him.PS. 4:3.
ING DAVID has ruled Israel for some time, but he now faces a perilous situation. His scheming son Absalom has had himself declared king, and David has been forced to leave Jerusalem. He has also been betrayed by a condant, and now, accompanied by a few loyal ones, he walks weeping and barefoot over the Mount of Olives. Moreover, Shimei, who belongs to a family in King Sauls house, is throwing stones and dust at David while cursing him.2 Sam. 15: 30, 31; 16:5-14. 2 Will this ordeal bring David down to Sheol in grief and disgrace? No, for he trusts in Jehovah. This is evident in the 3rd Psalm, composed by David regarding his ight. He also wrote the 4th Psalm. Both of these compositions express the conviction that God hears and answers prayers. (Ps. 3:4; 4:3) These psalms assure us that Jehovah is with his faithful servants day and night, blessing them with his support as well as peace and a sense of security. (Ps. 3:5; 4:8) Let us, therefore, consider these psalms and see how they inspire condence and promote trust in God.
When Many Rise Up Against Us The heart of the men of Israel has come to be behind Absalom, says a messenger. (2 Sam.15:13) Wondering how Absalom has
3
1, 2. (a) What perilous situation did David face? (b) We will discuss which psalms? 3. As shown at Psalm 3:1, 2, what was Davids situation?
28
been able to marshal such support, David asks: O Jehovah, why have my adversaries become many? Why are many rising up against me? Many are saying of my soul: There is no salvation for him by God. (Ps. 3: 1, 2) Many Israelites think that Jehovah will not deliver David from calamity at the hands of Absalom and his cohorts. 4 But David is condent because he has implicit trust in God. He sings: Yet you, O Jehovah, are a shield about me, my glory and the One lifting up my head. (Ps. 3:3) David is sure that Jehovah will protect him just as a shield protects a soldier. Yes, the aging king is eeing, his head covered and bent down in humiliation. But the Most High will change Davids condition to one of glory. Jehovah will enable him to stand erect, to raise his head and hold it high once again. David calls out with condence that God will answer him. Do you display such trust in Jehovah? 5 By the words the One lifting up my head, David ascribes to Jehovah the help he expects to receive. Todays English Version reads: But you, O LORD, are always my shield from danger; you give me victory and restore my courage. With regard to the expression the One lifting up my head, one reference work says: When God lifts up . . . ones head, He lls one with hope and condence. Forced from Israels throne,
4, 5. (a) David was sure of what? (b) What is the signicance of the words the One lifting up my head?
David has reason to be despondent. However, the lifting up of his head will result in renewed courage, condence, and complete trust in God.
Jehovah Will Answer! Trusting in Jehovah and lled with condence, David continues: With my voice I shall call to Jehovah himself, and he will answer me from his holy mountain. (Ps. 3:4) In keeping with Davids orders, the ark of the covenant, symbolizing Gods presence, has been taken to Mount Zion. (Read 2 Samuel 15:23-25.) Fittingly, then, David refers to having his prayer answered from Jehovahs holy mountain. 7 Certain that prayer to God will not be in vain, David experiences no dread. Instead, he sings: As for me, I will lie down that I may sleep; I shall certainly awake, for Jehovah him6
6. Why did David refer to having his prayer answered from Jehovahs holy mountain? 7. Why did David experience no dread?
self keeps supporting me. (Ps. 3:5) Even at night, when the danger of surprise attack is the greatest, David is not afraid to go to sleep. He is sure that he will awake, for his past experiences have made him absolutely condent that he can trust in Gods unfailing support. So can we if we adhere to the ways of Jehovah and never depart from him.Read 2 Samuel 22:21, 22. 8 Davids condence and complete trust in God are evident in another of his psalms, one containing these inspired words: Jehovah is my light and my salvation. Of whom shall I be in fear? Jehovah is the stronghold of my life. Of whom shall I be in dread? . . . Though against me an encampment should pitch tent, my heart will not fear. . . . One thing I have asked from Jehovahit is what I shall look for, that I may dwell in the house of Jehovah all the days of my life, to behold the pleasantness of Jehovah and to look
8. How does Psalm 27:1-4 show that David trusted in God?
Even when he ed because of Absalom, David had condence in Jehovah
with appreciation upon his temple. (Ps. 27:1-4) If you share those sentiments and your circumstances permit, you will regularly meet with fellow worshippers of Jehovah. Heb. 10:23-25. 9 Although David is faced with Absaloms treachery and the disloyalty of so many others, he sings: I shall not be afraid of ten thousands of people who have set themselves in array against me round about. Do arise, O Jehovah! Save me, O my God! For you will have to strike all my enemies on the jaw. The teeth of wicked ones you will have to break. Ps. 3:6, 7. 10 David does not have a vindictive spirit. If his enemies were to be struck on the jaw, God would do it. King David has written a personal copy of the Law and knows that in it Jehovah declares: Vengeance is mine, and retribution. (Deut. 17:14, 15, 18; 32:35) It is also up to God to break the teeth of the wicked ones. Breaking their teeth means rendering them powerless to do harm. Jehovah knows who the wicked are because he sees what the heart is. (1 Sam. 16:7) How grateful we are that God gives us faith and strength to stand rm against the chief wicked one, Satan, who will soon be abyssed like a roaring but toothless lion t only for destruction!1 Pet. 5:8, 9; Rev. 20:1, 2, 7-10. Salvation Belongs to Jehovah David realizes that Jehovah alone can bring about the deliverance that he so desperately needs. But the psalmist is not thinking only of himself. What about Jehovahs favored people as a whole? Appropriately, David concludes his inspired composition with the words: Salvation belongs to Jehovah. Your blessing is upon your people. (Ps.
11
3:8) True, David has monumental problems, but he bears in mind Jehovahs people in general and is condent that God will bless them. Should we not also keep our fellow believers in mind? Let us remember them in our prayers, asking Jehovah to give them his holy spirit so that they can muster up courage and can act with condence in declaring the good news.Eph. 6:17-20. 12 Absaloms life ends ingloriouslya warning to all who would abuse others, especially Gods anointed ones, such as David. (Read Proverbs 3:31-35.) A battle takes place, and Absaloms forces are defeated. Absalom himself is riding away on a mule when his luxuriant hair becomes enmeshed in the fork of a low branch of a large tree. There he hangsalive but helplessuntil Joab kills him by driving three shafts into his heart.2 Sam. 18:6-17. 13 Does David rejoice when he learns what has befallen his son? No. Instead, he paces the oor, weeps, and cries out: My son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! O that I might have died, I myself, instead of you, Absalom my son, my son! (2 Sam. 18:24-33) Only Joabs words bring David out of his nearly overwhelming grief. What a tragic end for Absalom, whose blind ambition prompted him to ght against his own fatherJehovahs anointedand bring disaster upon himself!2 Sam. 19:1-8; Prov. 12:21; 24:21, 22.
David Again Expresses Trust in God Like the 3rd Psalm, the 4th is an earnest prayer of David that gives evidence of his complete trust in Jehovah. (Ps. 3:4; 4:3) Perhaps David composed this song to express
14
9, 10. Despite the words of Psalm 3:6, 7, why would you say that David did not have a vindictive spirit? 11. Why should we pray for fellow believers?
30
12, 13. What happened to Absalom, and how did David react? 14. What can be said about the composition of Psalm 4?
relief and gratitude to God after the failure of Absaloms coup. Or it may have been written with Levite singers in mind. In either case, meditating on it can strengthen our trust in Jehovah. 15 David again manifests complete trust in God and displays condence in the eectiveness of prayer. He sings: When I call, answer me, O my righteous God. In the distress you must make broad space for me. Show me favor and hear my prayer. (Ps. 4:1) We can have similar condence if we practice righteousness. Aware that Jehovah, the righteous God, blesses his upright people, we can condently pray to him through his Son with faith in Jesus ransom sacrice. (John 3:16, 36) What peace this gives us! 16 At times, we may face a discouraging situation that robs us of condence. Temporarily, this may have been true of David, for he sings: You sons of men, how long must my glory be for insult, while you keep loving empty things, while you keep seeking to nd a lie? (Ps. 4:2) The expression sons of men evidently refers to mankind in an unfavorable sense. Davids enemies loved empty things. The New International Version of15. Why can we condently pray to Jehovah through his Son? 16. Why may David have become discouraged?
How Would You Respond?

What problems did David face because of Absalom? How does Psalm 3 inspire condence? In what ways can Psalm 4 strengthen our trust in Jehovah? How can we benet from complete trust in God?
fers this rendering: How long will you love delusions and seek false gods? Even if we become discouraged because of what others do, let us continue to pray earnestly and manifest complete trust in the only true God. 17 Davids trust in God is clear from the words: So take knowledge that Jehovah will certainly distinguish his loyal one; Jehovah himself will hear when I call to him. (Ps. 4:3) Courage and complete trust in Jehovah are required in order to remain loyal to him. For instance, these qualities are needed by a Christian family when an unrepentant relative is disfellowshipped. God honors those loyal to him and his ways. In turn, loyalty and complete trust in Jehovah promote joy among his people.Ps. 84:11, 12. 18 What if someone says or does things that upset us? We can remain joyful if we do what David says: Be agitated, but do not sin. Have your say in your heart, upon your bed, and keep silent. (Ps. 4:4) If we have been the object of unkind words or actions, let us not sin by retaliating. (Rom. 12:17-19) We can have our say in our heart while in bed. If we pray about the matter, we may see it in a different light and be moved to forgive out of love. (1 Pet. 4:8) Noteworthy in this regard is the apostle Pauls counsel, apparently based on Psalm 4:4: Be wrathful, and yet do not sin; let the sun not set with you in a provoked state, neither allow place for the Devil.Eph. 4:26, 27. 19 Stressing the need for trusting in God, David sings: Sacrifice the sacrifices of
17. Explain how we might act in harmony with Psalm 4:3. 18. In harmony with Psalm 4:4, what should we do if we have been the object of unkind words or actions? 19. How can Psalm 4:5 help us with regard to our spiritual sacrices?
31
Do you place complete trust in Jehovah?
Looking forward to God-given joys that surpass those of harvesttime, David sings to Jehovah: You will certainly give a rejoicing in my heart greater than in the time when their grain and their new wine have abounded. (Ps. 4:7) We can be certain of experiencing heartfelt joy if we have a full share in todays spiritual harvest work. (Luke 10:2) With the populous nation of anointed ones taking the lead, we now rejoice as the number of harvest workers keeps growing. (Isa. 9:3) Are you having a truly satisfying part in this joyful harvest?
21
righteousness, and trust in Jehovah. (Ps. 4:5) Sacrices oered by the Israelites had value only if the people had proper motives. (Isa. 1:11-17) For our spiritual sacrices to be acceptable to God, we too must have proper motives and must trust in him completely. Read Proverbs 3:5, 6; Hebrews 13:15, 16. 20 David continues: There are many saying: Who will show us good? Lift up the light of your face upon us, O Jehovah. (Ps. 4:6) The light of Jehovahs face signies divine favor. (Ps. 89:15) So when David prays: Lift up the light of your face upon us, he means show us favor. Because we trust in Jehovah, we have his favor and great joy as we condently do his will.
20. What is signied by the light of Jehovahs face?
Condently Press On With Complete Trust in God 22 David concludes this psalm with the words: In peace I will both lie down and sleep, for you yourself alone, O Jehovah, make me dwell in security. (Ps. 4:8) When the Israelites kept Jehovahs Law, they were at peace with him and felt secure. For instance, Judah and Israel dwelt in security during Solomons reign. (1 Ki. 4:25) Those trusting in God enjoyed peace even when neighboring nations were hostile. Like David, we sleep peacefully because God makes us feel secure. 23 Let us condently press on in Jehovahs service. May we also pray in faith and thus experience the peace of God that excels all thought. (Phil. 4:6, 7) What joy that brings us! And we can surely face the future with condence if we maintain complete trust in Jehovah.
21. Of what are we assured if we have a full share in todays spiritual harvest work? 22. In keeping with Psalm 4:8, how did the Israelites fare when they kept Gods Law? 23. What will we experience if we have complete trust in God?
www.watchtower.org
w11 05/15-E
34567
JUNE 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
August 1-7
There Is Good News That All Need

August 8-14
God Recommends His Love to Us

August 15-21
Shepherd the Flock of God in Your Care

August 22-28
Have Regard for Those Who Are Working Hard Among You
34567
JUNE 15, 2011
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Should Youths Get Baptized? 16 Did Abraham Really Own Camels?
STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 7-15 In the book of Romans, the apostle Paul referred to an aspect of the good news that concerns sinful mankind. What is it, and how can you benet from that aspect of the good news? These two articles will deepen your understanding of and your gratitude for Jesus sacrice and for Gods love expressed through it. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 20-28 These articles point out how elders can enhance their appreciation for the privilege of shepherding. Also considered are ways for the congregation to show earnest regard for the elders.
18 Bring the Scrolls, Especially the Parchments ) 29 Make Your Way Successful How?
Should Youths Get Baptized?
AM so happy that my daughter is now a servant of Jehovah, and I know that she is happy too, said Carlos,1 a Christian father in the Philippines. A father from Greece wrote: My wife and I are delighted that our three children were baptized as Jehovahs Witnesses during their adolescence. They are making spiritual progress and are happy about serving Jehovah. Christian parents have reason to be overjoyed when their children get baptized, but sometimes the joy is accompanied by uneasiness. I was very happy and very anxious, said one mother. Why the mixed emotions? I understood that my son was now fully accountable to Jehovah. Serving Jehovah as one of his baptized Witnesses is a goal that all young ones should have. Yet, godly parents may wonder, I know that my child has made good
progress, but is he strong enough to resist immoral pressures and remain clean before Jehovah? Others may ask themselves, In facing the pull of materialism, will my child continue serving God with joy and zeal? Accordingly, what Biblical guidance can help parents determine whether their children are ready for baptism?
Discipleship The Prime Requirement Instead of specifying an age to get baptized, Gods Word describes the spiritual condition of those qualied to take that step. Jesus instructed his followers: Make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them. (Matt. 28:19) Hence, baptism is for those who are already disciples of Christ. What is a disciple? Insight on the Scriptures explains: The principal application of the term is to all those who not only believe Christs teachings but also follow them closely.Are relatively young people capable of being genuine disciples of Christ? A sister who has served as a missionary in Latin America for over 40 years writes about herself and her two sisters: We were old
A youngster can give evidence of discipleship
Preparation for and participation at meetings
enough to know that we wanted to serve Jehovah and live in Paradise. Our dedication helped us to be strong when we faced the temptations of youth. We do not regret having made our dedication to God at an early age. How do you know if your child has become a disciple of Christ? The Bible states: Even by his practices a boy makes himself recognized as to whether his activity is pure and upright. (Prov. 20:11) Consider some practices that reveal that a youth is making his advancement manifest as a disciple. 1 Tim. 4:15.
Proof of Discipleship Does your child obey you? (Col. 3:20) Does he do his assigned chores around the house? The Bible states about 12-year-old Jesus: He continued subject to [his parents]. (Luke 2:51) Of course, no child today will obey his parents perfectly. But true Christians are to follow [Jesus] steps closely. So youths interested in baptism should be known for their obedience to their parents. 1 Pet. 2:21. Consider the following questions: Does your child keep seeking rst the Kingdom in the ministry? (Matt. 6:33) Is he willing to share the good news with others, or do you have to give him strong encouragement to
go out in the eld service and talk at the doors? Is he mindful of his responsibility as an unbaptized publisher? Does he have a desire to call back on interested ones he meets in the territory? Does he make known to schoolmates and teachers that he is a Witness of Jehovah? Is attending congregation meetings important to him? (Ps. 122:1) Does he enjoy commenting at the Watchtower Study and the Congregation Bible Study? Is he enthusiastically participating in the Theocratic Ministry School?Heb. 10:24, 25. Does your child strive to stay clean morally by avoiding harmful associates in school and elsewhere? (Prov. 13:20) What are his preferences regarding music, movies, television programs, video games, and the use of the Internet? Do his words and actions give evidence that he wants to comply with Bible standards? How well does your child know the Bible? Can he put in his own words what he learns during your Family Worship evening? Can he explain basic Bible truths? (Prov. 2:6-9) Does reading the Bible and studying the publications of the faithful and discreet slave class interest him? (Matt. 24:45) Does he ask questions about Bible teachings and verses?
Obedience to parents
Participation in the ministry
Personal prayer
Those questions may help you to gauge the spiritual progress of your child. After considering them, you may conclude that he should improve in some area before getting baptized. If, however, his life course gives proof of discipleship and he has indeed dedicated his life to God, you may feel that you can allow him to get baptized.
Young People Can Praise Jehovah Many servants of God showed faithfulness and loyalty during adolescence or earlier. Think of Joseph, Samuel, Josiah, and Jesus. (Gen. 37:2; 39:1-3; 1 Sam. 1:24-28; 2: 18-20; 2 Chron. 34:1-3; Luke 2:42-49) And Philips four daughters, who prophesied, must have been well-trained from an early age.Acts 21:8, 9. A Witness in Greece said: I was baptized when I was 12 years old. I have never regretted my decision. Since then, 24 years have passed, 23 of which I have spent in the fulltime service. My love for Jehovah always helped me to face the diculties of youth. At the age of 12, I did not have the Scriptural knowledge that I have now. But I knew that I loved Jehovah and wanted to serve him for-
ever. I am glad that he has helped me to continue in his service. Whether young or old, a person who gives evidence of true discipleship should get baptized. The apostle Paul wrote: With the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public declaration for salvation. (Rom. 10:10) When a young disciple of Christ takes the important step of baptism, both he and his parents have reached a milestone. May nothing deprive you or your children of the joy that awaits you.
The Proper View of Baptism

Some parents consider their childrens baptism as a benecial step that involves riskmuch like getting a drivers license. But do baptism and sacred service ever threaten a persons future success? The Bible answers no. Proverbs 10:22 states: The blessing of Jehovahthat is what makes rich, and he adds no pain with it. And Paul wrote to young Timothy: To be sure, it is a means of great gain, this godly devotion along with self-suciency. 1 Tim. 6:6. True, serving Jehovah is not easy. Jeremiah faced many hardships in his work as Gods prophet. Yet, he wrote about his worship of the true God: Your word becomes to me the exultation and the rejoicing of my heart; for your name has been called upon me, O Jehovah God of armies. (Jer. 15:16) Jeremiah knew that Gods service was the source of his joy. Satans world is a source of hardships. Parents need to help their children to recognize that distinction.Jer. 1:19.
THE WATCHTOWER JUNE 15, 2011
Should My Child Put Off Baptism?

Occasionally, even when children qualify for baptism, their parents may decide that it should be postponed. What may be their reasons? I fear that if my child gets baptized, he might later fall into serious sin and get disfellowshipped. Is it reasonable to believe that a young person who puts o baptism will not be accountable to God for his conduct? Solomon directed the following words to young ones: Know that on account of [your actions] the true God will bring you into judgment. (Eccl. 11:9) And with no exception as to age, Paul gave this reminder: Each of us will render an account for himself to God. Rom. 14:12. Both baptized and unbaptized worshippers are accountable to God. Do not forget, Jehovah protects his servants by not letting them be tempted beyond what they can bear. (1 Cor. 10:13) As long as they keep their senses and ght temptation, such ones can count on Gods support. (1 Pet. 5:6-9) A Christian mother writes: Children who are baptized have more reasons to stay away from the bad things of the world. My son, baptized at 15, feels that baptism is a protection. You dont think about doing something contrary to Jehovahs law, he said. Baptism is a strong motivation for righteousness. If you have trained your children by word and example to obey Jehovah, you can be condent that they will continue to do so after they are baptized. Proverbs 20:7 states: The righteous is walking in his integrity. Happy are his sons after him. I would like to see my child reach certain goals rst. Young people should
6
learn to work so that, in time, they can be self-sucient. But there is danger in encouraging them to take up a lifestyle centered on education and nancial security instead of true worship. Regarding a seed, or the word of the Kingdom, that does not grow, Jesus said: As for the one sown among the thorns, this is the one hearing the word, but the anxiety of this system of things and the deceptive power of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful. (Matt. 13:22) Plans for a life that subordinates spirituality to worldly goals can snu out a young persons desire to serve God. Commenting on youths who qualify for baptism but whose parents do not agree, an experienced elder said: Preventing a young one from getting baptized can break his spiritual momentum and lead to discouragement. And a traveling overseer wrote: A youth could begin feeling spiritually insecure or inferior. He might look to the world to gain a feeling of accomplishment.
Should university come rst?
THERE IS GOOD NEWS THAT ALL NEED

The good news . . . is, in fact, Gods power for salvation.ROM. 1:16.
AM happy to share the good news each day. Likely that sentiment has crossed your mind or lips. As a devoted Witness of Jehovah, you know how important it is to preach this good news of the kingdom. You may be able to recite from memory Jesus prophecy about our doing that.Matt. 24:14. 2 In preaching the good news of the kingdom, you are continuing what Jesus started. (Read Luke 4:43.) Doubtless, one point that you stress is that God will soon intervene in human aairs. With the great tribulation, he will end false religion and clear the earth of wickedness. (Matt. 24: 21) You probably also highlight that Gods Kingdom will reestablish Paradise on earth so that peace and happiness can ourish. In fact, the good news of the kingdom is part of the good news [declared] beforehand to Abraham, namely: By means of you all the nations will be blessed. Gal. 3:8. 3 Could it be, though, that we might give little attention to a key aspect of the good news that people need? In the letter to the Romans, the apostle Paul used the word kingdom only once, but he used the expression good news 12 times. (Read Romans 14:17.) What aspect of the good news did Paul refer to so often in that book? Why is that particular good news vital? And why
1, 2. Why do you preach the good news of the kingdom, and what aspects of it do you stress? 3. Why can we say that the apostle Paul emphasized good news in the book of Romans?
should we keep it in mind as we preach the good news of God to people in our territory?Mark 1:14; Rom. 15:16; 1 Thess. 2:2.
What Those in Rome Needed It is instructive to note the topics that Paul addressed when he was rst imprisoned in Rome. We read that when a number of Jews visited him, he bore thorough witness concerning (1) the kingdom of God and used persuasion with them concerning (2) Jesus. The result? Some began to believe the things said; others would
4
4. During his rst imprisonment in Rome, about what did Paul preach?
not believe. Thereafter, Paul would kindly receive all those who came in to him, preaching (1) the kingdom of God to them and teaching the things concerning (2) the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 28:17, 23-31) Clearly, Paul gave attention to Gods Kingdom. But what else did he stress? Something that is central to the KingdomJesus role in Gods purpose. 5 All people need to know about Jesus and put faith in him. In the book of Romans, Paul addressed this need. Early on, he wrote
The good news highlighted in Romans involved Jesus vital role in Gods purpose
of God, to whom I render sacred service with my spirit in connection with the good news about his Son. He added: I am not ashamed of the good news; it is, in fact, Gods power for salvation to everyone having faith. Later he referred to the time when God through Christ Jesus judges the secret things of mankind, according to the good news I declare. And he related: From Jerusalem and in a circuit as far as Illyricum I have thoroughly preached the good news about the Christ. 1 (Rom. 1:9, 16; 2:16; 15: 19) Why, do you think, did Paul stress Jesus Christ to the Romans? 6 We do not know how the Roman congregation started. Did Jews or proselytes who were present at Pentecost 33 C.E. return to Rome as Christians? (Acts 2:10) Or did
1 Similar expressions appear in other inspired books. Mark 1:1; Acts 5:42; 1 Cor. 9:12; Phil. 1:27.
Christian merchants and travelers spread the truth in Rome? Whatever the case, by the time Paul wrote the book, about 56 C.E., the congregation was long established. (Rom. 1:8) What type of people made up that congregation? 7 Some had a Jewish background. Paul greeted Andronicus and Junias as my relatives, likely meaning relatives who were fellow Jews. Tentmaker Aquila, in Rome with his wife, Priscilla, was also Jewish. (Rom. 4:1; 9:3, 4; 16:3, 7; Acts 18:2) But many brothers and sisters to whom Paul sent greetings were likely Gentiles. Some may have been of the household of Caesar, perhaps meaning Caesars slaves and minor ocials.Phil. 4:22; Rom. 1:6; 11:13. 8 Every Christian in Rome faced a predicament that also confronts each one of us. Paul put it this way: All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (Rom. 3:23) Clearly, all to whom Paul wrote needed to recognize that they were sinners and had to put faith in Gods means to meet that need.
Recognizing the Problem of Sin Early in the letter to the Romans, Paul pointed to the wonderful result that could come from the good news he kept mentioning: I am not ashamed of the good news; it is, in fact, Gods power for salvation to everyone having faith, to the Jew rst and also to the Greek. Yes, salvation was possible. However, faith was necessary, in line with a profound truth quoted from Habakkuk 2:4: The righteous oneby means of faith he will live. (Rom. 1:16, 17; Gal. 3:11; Heb. 10: 38) But how does that good news, which can lead to salvation, relate to the fact that all have sinned?
9
5. What real need did Paul address in the book of Romans? 6, 7. What can we say about the start and makeup of the Roman congregation?
8
8. Those in Rome faced what predicament? 9. Paul called attention to what possible result of the good news?
Before a person can develop lifesaving faith, he must acknowledge that he is a sinner. The idea of being such would not be strange for those who grow up believing in God and having some familiarity with the Bible. (Read Ecclesiastes 7:20.) Whether they agree or have doubts, at least they have an idea of what Paul meant when he said: All have sinned. (Rom. 3:23) Yet, in carrying out our ministry, we may meet many who do not understand that statement. 11 In some lands, the average person is not raised thinking that he (or she) was born a sinner, that he inherited sin. Granted, he probably realizes that he makes mistakes, has undesirable traits, and may have done some bad things. And he observes that others are in a similar situation. Still, given his background, he does not really understand why he and others are like that. In fact, in some languages, if you say that a person is a sinner, others may think that you are saying that he is a criminal or at least a person who broke some rules. Obviously, a person growing up in such an environment may not readily think of himself as a sinner in the sense that Paul meant. 12 Even in lands of Christendom, many do not believe in the concept of being sinners. Why not? Even if they go to church on occasion, they consider the Bible account of Adam and Eve to be merely a fable or a myth. Others grow up in an anti-God climate. They doubt that God exists and therefore do not understand that a Supreme Being set moral standards for humans and that failure to uphold those standards amounts to sin. In a sense, they are like those in the rst century whom Paul described as having
10
We were all born with a fatal awsin!
no hope and being without God in the world.Eph. 2:12. 13 In the letter to the Romans, Paul presented two reasons why such a background cannot be an excusenot then, not today. The rst reason is that creation itself bears witness to the existence of a Creator. (Read Romans 1:19, 20.) This accords with an observation Paul made when writing from Rome to the Hebrews: Every house is constructed by someone, but he that constructed all things is God. (Heb. 3:4) That line of reasoning points to there being a Creator who constructed, or brought into existence, the entire universe. 14 So Paul was on solid ground in writing to the Romans that anyincluding the ancient Israeliteswho gave their devotion to lifeless images are inexcusable. The same can be said for those who gave in to immoral sexual practices contrary to the natural use of the male and female bodies. (Rom. 1:22-27) Referring to such reasoning, Paul rightly concluded that Jews as well as Greeks are all under sin.Rom. 3:9.
13, 14. (a) What is one reason why those who do not believe in God and in sin are inexcusable? (b) To what has disbelief led many?
10, 11. Why is the concept mentioned at Romans 3:23 not strange for some people but is for others? 12. Why do many not believe that all are sinners?
A Witness Bearer The book of Romans identies another reason why people should recognize that they are sinners and need a way out of that predicament. Regarding the code of laws that God gave to ancient Israel, Paul wrote: All those who sinned under law will be judged by law. (Rom. 2:12) Continuing his reasoning, he points out that people of nations or ethnic groups unacquainted with that divine code often do by nature the things of the law. Why do such ones commonly forbid incest, murder, and stealing? Paul identied the reason: They have a conscience.Read Romans 2:14, 15. 16 Nonetheless, you have likely seen that having a conscience that functions like an inner witness bearer does not mean that a person will follow its guidance. The case of ancient Israel shows that. Though the Israelites had both a God-given conscience and specic laws from God against stealing and adultery, they often violated both their conscience and Jehovahs Law. (Rom. 2:21-23) They were doubly culpable and thus certainly were sinners, falling short of Gods standards and will. This seriously marred their relationship with their Maker.Lev. 19:11; 20:10; Rom. 3:20. 17 What we have considered from the book of Romans might seem to paint a grim picture of the human situation before the Almighty, including ours. However, Paul did not leave matters there. Quoting Davids words at Psalm 32:1, 2, the apostle wrote: Happy are those whose lawless deeds have been pardoned and whose sins have been covered; happy is the man whose sin Jeho15
Do You Recall?
The book of Romans highlights what aspect of the good news? What fact do we need to help others to understand? How can the good news about the Christ mean blessings for us and others?
vah will by no means take into account. (Rom. 4:7, 8) Yes, God has arranged a legally proper means for pardoning sins. Good News Centered on Jesus You might well respond, That is really good news! Indeed it is, which brings us back to the aspect of the good news that Paul highlighted in the book of Romans. As mentioned, Paul wrote: I am not ashamed of the good news; it is, in fact, Gods power for salvation.Rom. 1:15, 16. 19 That good news centered on Jesus role in the outworking of Gods purpose. Paul could look forward to the day when God through Christ Jesus judges the secret things of mankind, according to the good news. (Rom. 2:16) In stating that, he was not minimizing the kingdom of the Christ and of God or what God will do by means of the Kingdom. (Eph. 5:5) But he showed that for us to live and enjoy the blessings to prevail under Gods Kingdom, we must recognize (1) our situation as sinners in Gods sight and (2) why we need to exercise faith in Jesus Christ to have our sins forgiven. When a person comes to understand and accept those parts of Gods purpose and sees the future that this opens to him, he can rightly exclaim, Yes, that truly is good news!
18
15. Who have the faculty of conscience, with what eect? 16. Why does having a conscience not necessarily mean avoiding sin? 17. We nd what encouragement in the book of Romans?
10
18, 19. (a) On what aspect of the good news did Paul focus in Romans? (b) To get Kingdom blessings, we must recognize what?
We should denitely bear in mind this aspect of the good news as we carry out our Christian ministry. With reference to Jesus, Paul quoted Isaiahs words: None that rests his faith on him will be disappointed. (Rom. 10:11; Isa. 28:16) The basic message about Jesus may not be strange to those who are acquainted with what the Bible says about sin. For others, though, this message will be quite new, something not known or generally believed in their culture. As such ones come to believe in God and trust in the
20
20, 21. In our ministry, why should we bear in mind the good news that is stressed in the book of Romans, and with what potential result?
Scriptures, we will need to explain Jesus role. The following article will consider how Romans chapter 5 develops this aspect of the good news. You will probably nd that study to be useful in your ministry. 21 How rewarding it is to help honesthearted ones to understand the good news mentioned repeatedly in the book of Romans, the good news that is, in fact, Gods power for salvation to everyone having faith. (Rom. 1: 16) Beyond our being thus rewarded, we will see others agree with the sentiment that Paul quoted at Romans 10:15: How comely are the feet of those who declare good news of good things!Isa. 52:7.
GOD RECOMMENDS HIS LOVE TO US

Undeserved kindness [will] rule as king through righteousness with everlasting life in view.ROM. 5:21.
HE Romans greatest . . . bequest to those who succeeded them [was] their law and their sense that life should be lived according to law. (Dr. David J. Williams of the University of Melbourne, Australia) However valid that might be, there is a bequest or gift of far greater value. This gift is a divine means to have an approved and righteous standing with God and the prospect of salvation and everlasting life. 2 In a sense, there were legal aspects to how God made this gift available. In Ro-
mans chapter 5, the apostle Paul did not present these aspects as a dry, legalistic treatise. Rather, he began with this thrilling assurance: We have been declared righteous as a result of faith, [so] let us enjoy peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Those who receive Gods gift are moved to love him in return. Paul was one. He wrote: The love of God has been poured out into our hearts through the holy spirit.Rom. 5: 1, 5. 3 Why, though, was this loving gift necessary? How could God oer it in a just,
3. What questions logically arise?
1, 2. What two gifts might be considered, and which is the greater?
11
equitable way? And what are individuals called upon to do to qualify for it? Let us nd the satisfying answers and see how they underscore Gods love. Gods Love Versus Sin In an act of great love, Jehovah sent his only-begotten Son to help humans. Paul expressed it this way: God recommends his own love to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. (Rom. 5:8) Think of one fact there mentioned: We were yet sinners. All need to know how that came to be so. 5 Paul outlined the matter, starting with this point: Through one man sin entered into the world and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men because they had all sinned. (Rom. 5:12) We are in a position to understand this because God had a record made of how human life began. Jehovah created two humans, Adam and Eve. The Creator is perfect, and so were those rst humans, our ancestors. God gave them but one limiting directive and informed them that disobeying that law would bring a death sentence. (Gen. 2:17) However, they chose to act ruinously, violating Gods reasonable directive, thus rejecting him as Lawgiver and Sovereign.Deut. 32:4, 5. 6 It was only after Adam had become a sinner that he fathered children, passing on sin and its eects to all of them. Of course, they had not violated the divine law as Adam had, so they were not charged with the same sin; nor had any law code yet been given. (Gen. 2:17) Still, Adams descendants inherited
4
sin. Thus, sin and death ruled down to the time when God gave the Israelites a law code, which clearly showed that they were sinners. (Read Romans 5:13, 14.) The eect of inherited sin might be illustrated with certain inherited diseases or defects, such as Mediterranean anemia or hemophilia. You may have read that Alexis, son of Russian Czar Nicholas II and Alexandra, inherited the bleeding disorder hemophilia. Granted, even in such a family, some children do not suer from those diseases, but they still may be carriers. Not so with sin. The defect of sin from Adam was inevitable. All are subject to it. It is always fatal. And it is passed on to all children. Could that predicament ever be overcome? What God Provided Through Jesus Christ 7 Lovingly, Jehovah made a provision for humans to overcome inherited sinfulness. Paul explained that this was possible by means of another man, a later perfect man in eect, a second Adam. (1 Cor. 15:45) But the course of each of the two perfect men has led to very dierent results. How so?Read Romans 5:15, 16. 8 It is not with the gift as it was with the trespass, Paul wrote. Adam was guilty of that trespass, and he justly received an adverse sentencehe died. Yet, he was not the only one to die. We read: By [that] one mans trespass many died. The just sentence on Adam demanded the same for all his imperfect progeny, including us. Still, we can take comfort in knowing that the perfect man, Jesus, could produce an opposite result. What is the result? We see the answer in Pauls mention of a declaring of [men of all kinds] righteous for life.Rom. 5:18.
7, 8. How did the course of two perfect men lead to dierent results?
4, 5. (a) In what great way did Jehovah express his love? (b) Knowledge of what background enables us to understand Romans 5:12? 6. (a) Why did Adams descendants die both before God gave the Mosaic Law and thereafter? (b) What can be illustrated with a disease like hemophilia?
12
The perfect man Adam sinned. The perfect man Jesus oered a corresponding ransom
What is the sense of the Greek words underlying the expressions declaration of righteousness and declaring of them righteous? One Bible translator wrote of the concept: It is a legal metaphor that makes a quasi-legal point. It speaks of a change in a persons status in relation to God, not of an inner change in the person . . . The metaphor pictures God as the judge who has reached a decision in favor of the accused, who had been brought before Gods court, so to speak, on a charge of unrighteousness. But God acquits the accused. 10 On what basis could the righteous Judge of all the earth acquit an unrighteous person? (Gen. 18:25) Laying the groundwork, God lovingly sent his only9
begotten Son to earth. Jesus did his Fathers will perfectly, despite temptations, extreme ridicule, and abuse. He kept his integrity even to the extent of dying on a torture stake. (Heb. 2:10) In sacricing his perfect human life, Jesus oered a ransom that might release, or redeem, Adams ospring from sin and death.Matt. 20:28; Rom. 5:6-8. 11 Elsewhere, Paul termed this a corresponding ransom. (1 Tim. 2:6) What was the correspondence? Adam brought imperfection and death to billions, his descendants. It is true that Jesus, as a perfect man, could have been the source of billions of perfect descendants.1 Hence, it was understood that a combination of Jesus life plus that of all his potential perfect descendants formed a sacrice equivalent to that of Adam and his imperfect descendants. However, the Bible does not say that any potential ospring of Jesus formed part of the ransom. Romans 5: 15-19 makes the point that the death of just one man provided the release. Yes, Jesus perfect life corresponded to Adams. The focus is, and should be, on Jesus Christ alone. It became possible for men of all sorts to receive the free gift and life because of Jesus one act of justication, his course of obedience and integrity even to death. (2 Cor. 5:14, 15; 1 Pet. 3:18) How did that result come about?
Acquittal Based on the Ransom Jehovah God accepted the ransom sacrice that his Son oered. (Heb. 9:24; 10:10, 12) Still, Jesus disciples on earth, including his faithful apostles, remained imperfect. Though they strove to avoid doing wrong,
12
1 For example, that view involving descendants, or progeny, was included in Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 2, page 736, paragraphs 4 and 5.
9. God was doing what in declaring men righteous, as mentioned at Romans 5:16, 18? 10. What did Jesus do that provided the basis for humans to be declared righteous?
11. The ransom is based on what correspondence? 12, 13. Why do those who are declared righteous need Gods mercy and love?
13
they did not always succeed. Why? Because they had inherited sin. (Rom. 7:18-20) But God could and did do something about that. He accepted the corresponding ransom and was willing to apply it in behalf of his human servants. 13 It is not that God owed it to the apostles and others to apply the ransom because they had performed certain good works. Instead, God applied the ransom in their behalf out of his mercy and great love. He chose to acquit the apostles and others of the judgment against them, viewing them as absolved of inherited guilt. Paul made that plain: By this undeserved kindness, indeed, you have been saved through faith; and this not owing to you, it is Gods gift.Eph. 2:8. 14 Think what a gift it is for the Almighty to forgive the sin a person inherited as well as the wrongs he committed! You could not count how many sins individuals committed before becoming Christians; yet, on the basis of the ransom, God can forgive those sins. Paul wrote: The gift resulted from many trespasses in a declaration of righteousness. (Rom. 5:16) The apostles and others receiving this loving gift (being declared righteous) would have to continue to worship the true God in faith. With what future reward? Those who receive the abundance of the undeserved kindness and of the free gift of righteousness [will] rule as kings in life through the one person, Jesus Christ. Indeed, the gift of righteousness works in the opposite direction. The gift has life as its outcome.Rom. 5:17; read Luke 22:28-30. 15 Those receiving that gift, being declared righteous, become Gods spiritual sons. As joint heirs with Christ, they have
14, 15. What reward was placed before those whom God declared righteous, but what did they still need to do?
14
the prospect of being resurrected to heaven as actual spirit sons to rule as kings with Jesus Christ.Read Romans 8:15-17, 23. Gods Love Manifest to Others Not all who exercise faith and serve God as loyal Christians expect to rule as kings with Christ in heaven. Many have a Biblebased hope similar to that of Gods preChristian servants. They hope to live forever on a paradise earth. Can they even now receive a loving gift from God and be viewed as righteous with earthly life in view? Based on what Paul wrote to the Romans, the reassuring answer is yes! 17 Paul discussed a prime example, Abraham, a man of faith who lived before Jehovah provided a law code to Israel and long before Christ opened the way to heavenly life. (Heb. 10:19, 20) We read: It was not through law that Abraham or his seed had the promise that he should be heir of a world, but it was through the righteousness by faith. (Rom. 4:13; Jas. 2:23, 24) So God counted faithful Abraham as righteous. Read Romans 4:20-22. 18 That cannot mean that Abraham was sinless while serving Jehovah over the decades. No, he was not righteous in that sense. (Rom. 3:10, 23) However, in his limitless wisdom, Jehovah took into account Abrahams exceptional faith and his works resulting therefrom. In particular, Abraham exercised faith in the promised seed to come in his line. That Seed proved to be the Messiah, or Christ. (Gen. 15:6; 22:15-18) Accordingly, on the basis of the ransom paid by Christ Jesus, the divine Judge is able to
16
16. How might ones with an earthly hope receive a gift? 17, 18. (a) In view of Abrahams faith, how did God consider him? (b) How was it that Jehovah could view Abraham as righteous?
What good news by means of Jesus we can be declared righteous!
forgive sins that occurred in the past. Thus, Abraham and other men of faith in preChristian times are in line for a resurrection.Read Romans 3:24, 25; Ps. 32:1, 2. Enjoy a Righteous Standing Now 19 The fact that the God of love counted Abraham as righteous should be heartening for true Christians today. Jehovah did not declare him righteous in the sense that he does those whom he anoints with spirit to be joint heirs with Christ. The limited number of that group are called to be holy ones and are accepted as Gods sons. (Rom. 1:7; 8:14, 17, 33) In contrast, Abraham came to be Jehovahs friendand that before the ransom sacrice was oered. (Jas. 2: 23; Isa. 41:8) What, then, about true Christians who hope to live in the restored earthly Paradise? 20 These have not received the free gift of righteousness with heavenly life in view through the release by the ransom paid by Christ Jesus. (Rom. 3:24; 5:15, 17) Nevertheless, they exercise deep faith in God and his provisions, and they manifest their faith by good works. One such work is that of preaching the kingdom of God . . . and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 28:31) Thus, Jehovah can view these as righteous in the sense that he did Abraham. The gift such ones receive
19. Why should Gods view of Abraham be heartening to many today? 20. God expects what of those whom he today views as righteous, as he did Abraham?
friendship with Goddiers from the free gift the anointed receive. Yet, it certainly is a gift that they accept with deep gratitude. 21 If you hope to enjoy everlasting life on earth, you should realize that this opportunity has not come to you because of a capricious act by a human ruler. Rather, it reects the wise purpose of the Universal Sovereign. Jehovah has taken progressive steps to accomplish his purpose. These steps have been in line with true justice. More than that, they have reected Gods great love. Well could Paul say: God recommends his own love to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.Rom. 5:8.
21. What benets are available because of Jehovahs love and justice?
Do You Recall?
Adams progeny received what inheritance, and with what result? How was a corresponding ransom provided, and in what sense was there a correspondence? The gift of being declared righteous brought what prospect to you?
15
Did Abraham Really Own Camels?
AMELS were among the domestic animals that Abraham received from Pharaoh, says the Bible. (Gen. 12:16) When Abrahams servant went on a long journey to Mesopotamia, he took ten camels from the camels of his master. So the Bible clearly states that Abraham owned camels about the beginning of the second millennium B.C.E.Gen. 24:10. Some do not accept this. The New International Version Archaeological Study Bible reports: Scholars have debated the historicity of these references to camels because most believe that
these animals were not widely domesticated until approximately 1200 B.C., long after the time of Abraham. Any earlier Biblical reference to camels would therefore be considered an anachronism, or a chronological misplacing. Other scholars, however, argue that although the domestication of camels became a factor of importance about the end of the second millennium, this does not mean that camels were not used earlier. The book Civilizations of the Ancient Near East states: Recent research has suggested that the domestication of the camel took place in southeastern Arabia some time in the third millennium [B.C.E.]. Originally, it was probably bred for its milk, hair, leather, and meat, but it cannot have been long before its usefulness as a beast of burden became apparent. This dating to before Abrahams time seems to be supported by bone fragments and other archaeological remains. Written evidence also exists. The same reference work says: In Mesopotamia, cuneiform lists mention the creature [the camel] and several seals depict it, indicating that the animal may have reached Mesopotamia by the beginning of the second millennium, that is, by Abrahams time. Some scholars believe that South Arabian merchants involved in the incense trade used camels to transport their goods northward through the desert, heading to such areas as Egypt and Syria and thereby introducing camels to these areas. This trade was probably common as early as 2000 B.C.E. Interestingly, Genesis 37:25-28 mentions Ishmaelite merchants who used camels to transport incense to Egypt about a hundred years after the time of Abraham. Perhaps camels were not widely used in the ancient Near East at the beginning of the second millennium B.C.E., but evidence seems to conrm that they were not completely unknown. The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia therefore concludes: It is no longer necessary to regard the mention of camels in the patriarchal narratives as anachronisms, since there is ample archeological evidence for the domestication of the camel before the time of the patriarchs.
17
Rome
Troas
Bring the Scrolls, Especially the Parchments
Ephesus
ITH the above words, the apostle Paul urged his fellow missionary Timothy to bring him some written material. To what kinds of scrolls and parchments was Paul referring? What led him to say this? And what can we learn from this request? By the middle of the rst century C.E. when Paul wrote these words, the 39 books of the Hebrew Scriptures had been divided into either 22 or 24 books, most of which were likely in separate scrolls. Professor Alan Millard noted that these scrolls, though expensive, were not . . . out of the reach of the reasonably well-to-do. Some had access to at least one of them. For example, the Ethiopian eunuch had a scroll in his chariot and was reading aloud the prophet Isaiah. He was in power under Candace queen of the Ethiopians and was over all her treasure. He must have been wealthy enough to own portions of the Scriptures.Acts 8:27, 28. In his request to Timothy, Paul wrote: When you come, bring the cloak I left at Troas with Carpus, and the scrolls, especially the parchments. (2 Tim. 4:13) This suggests that Paul owned a number of books. What would have had a higher place in his library than the Word of God? Regarding the word
parchments in this verse, Bible scholar A. T. Robertson observed: These in particular would likely be copies of Old Testament books, parchment being more expensive than papyrus. From youth on, Paul was educated . . . at the feet of Gamaliel, who taught the Mosaic Law and was esteemed by all the people. So it is understandable that Paul would have obtained personal copies of the scrolls of Gods Word.Acts 5:34; 22:3. Christians Use of Scrolls Still, those who owned scrolls of the Holy Scriptures were privileged. How, then, did most of the Christians in those days gain access to the Word of God? Pauls earlier letter to Timothy gives us a hint. He wrote: While I am coming, continue applying yourself to public reading. (1 Tim. 4:13) Public reading was a part of the meeting program of Christian congregations, a traditional practice among Gods people since the time of Moses.Acts 13:15; 15:21; 2 Cor. 3:15. As an elder, Timothy had to apply himself to reading out loud, which would benet those who did not own copies of the Scriptures. Surely, during the public reading of the Word of God, all listened attentively
18
so as not to miss a word, and parents and children must have discussed at home what was read at the meetings. The well-known Dead Sea Scroll of Isaiah is almost 24 feet (7.3 m) in length. With a rod at each end and often with a cover for protection, a scroll would be heavy. Probably most Christians could not carry many with them for preaching. Even if Paul possessed some scrolls of the Scriptures for his personal use, he likely could not take on his travels all the scrolls he owned. Evidently he left some with his friend Carpus in Troas. What Can We Learn From Pauls Example? Just before making his request, Paul, imprisoned in Rome for a second time, wrote: I have fought the ne ght, I have run the course to the nish . . . From this time on there is reserved for me the crown of righteousness. (2 Tim. 4:7, 8) He likely wrote these words about 65 C.E. during the persecution by Nero. This time the imprisonment was very severe. In fact, he sensed that his execution was imminent. (2 Tim. 1:16; 4:6) Understandably, Paul expressed his heartfelt desire to have his scrolls on hand. Though he was condent that he had fought the ne ght to the nish, he longed to continue strengthening himself by studying the Word of God. Timothy was probably still in Ephesus when he received Pauls request. (1 Tim. 1:3) From Ephesus to Rome via Troas is roughly 1,000 miles (1,600 km). In the same letter, Paul urged Timothy: Do your utmost to arrive before winter. (2 Tim. 4:21) The Bible does not reveal whether Timothy found a boat to get him to Rome by the time Paul desired. What can we learn from Pauls request for the scrolls, especially the parchments? He
maintained a longing for Gods Word during this most distressing period of his life. Do you not see this as a secret to his always being spiritually alive and active as well as his being a source of encouragement to many? Today, how blessed we are if we own a personal copy of the complete Bible! Some of us even have several copies and editions. Like Paul, we need to cultivate eagerness to gain a deeper understanding of the Scriptures. Of the 14 inspired letters Paul was privileged to write, his second to Timothy was the last. His personal request appears toward the end of the book. In fact, Pauls entreaty to Timothy to bring the scrolls, especially the parchments, was one of his nal wishes on record. Is it your ardent desire to ght the ne ght of the faith to the nish, just as Paul did? Do you want to keep yourself spiritually stimulated and prepared to engage in the witnessing work for as long as the Lord wants us to continue? Then why not do as Paul encouraged Christians to do? Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching by eager and constant study of the Bible, which is now available to more people than ever in forms more convenient than the scrolls.1 Tim. 4:16.
SHEPHERD THE FLOCK OF GOD IN YOUR CARE

Shepherd the ock of God in your care, not under compulsion, but willingly.1 PET. 5:2.
OMETIME before Nero launched his persecution against Christians in Rome, the apostle Peter wrote his rst letter. He wanted to strengthen his fellow believers. The Devil was walking about, seeking to devour Christians. To stand rm against him, they needed to keep their senses and to humble themselves under the mighty hand of God. (1 Pet. 5:6, 8) They also needed to stay united. They could not aord to be biting and devouring one another, for that could result in their being annihilated by one another.Gal. 5:15. 2 Today, we face a similar situation. The Devil is looking for opportunities to devour us. (Rev. 12:12) And ahead of us looms a great tribulation such as has not occurred since the worlds beginning. (Matt. 24:21) Just as rst-century Christians had to guard against squabbling among themselves, so must we. To accomplish this, at times we need help from qualied older men. 3 Let us consider how elders can enhance their appreciation for the privilege of shepherding the ock of God in their care. (1 Pet. 5:2) Thereafter, we will reect on the proper way of carrying out the shepherding work. In the next article, we will examine how the congregation can have regard for those who are working hard and presiding
over the ock. (1 Thess. 5:12) A consideration of these matters will help us to take a rm stand against our chief Adversary, recognizing that he is the one with whom we have a wrestling.Eph. 6:12. Shepherd the Flock of God Peter encouraged the older men among the rst-century Christians to have a godly view of the ock entrusted to them. (Read 1 Peter 5:1, 2.) Although he was considered a pillar in the congregation, Peter did not talk condescendingly to the elders. Rather, he admonished them as fellow elders. (Gal. 2:9) With a spirit like Peters, the Governing Body today exhorts congregation elders to strive to fulll the heavy responsibility of shepherding Gods ock. 5 The apostle wrote that the older men were to shepherd the ock of God in their care. It was most important for them to recognize that the ock belongs to Jehovah and Jesus Christ. The elders had to render an account about how they kept watch over Gods sheep. Suppose that a close friend of yours asked you to look after his children while he was away. Would you not take good care of them and feed them? If one child got sick, would you not make sure that he received any needed medical help? Similarly, the elders in the congregation are to shepherd the congregation of God, which he pur4
1. What circumstances were Christians facing when Peter wrote his rst letter? 2, 3. Against whom should we be ghting, and what are we going to consider in this series?
20
4, 5. How should the older men view the ock? Illustrate.
Like shepherds in ancient times, elders today must protect the sheep in their care
chased with the blood of his own Son. (Acts 20:28) They keep in mind that each sheep was bought with the precious blood of Christ Jesus. Being accountable, the elders feed, protect, and care for the ock. 6 Think of the responsibilities that literal shepherds had in Bible times. They had to put up with the heat of the day and the cold of the night in order to tend the ock. (Gen. 31:40) They even risked their life for the sheep. The shepherd boy David rescued his ock from wild beasts, including a lion and a bear. With regard to each one, David said that he grabbed hold of its beard and struck it down and put it to death. (1 Sam. 17:34, 35) What bravery! How close he must have come to the beasts jaws! Still, he did not hold back from saving the sheep. 7 Today, elders need to be on guard
6. What was the responsibility of ancient shepherds? 7. How may elders snatch the sheep from Satans jaws, guratively speaking?
against the lionlike attacks of the Devil. This may involve a courageous act of guratively snatching the sheep from the Devils jaws. By taking hold of the wild beast by the beard, so to speak, elders can rescue the sheep. They may reason with unwary brothers who are tempted by Satans snares. (Read Jude 22, 23.) Elders, of course, do not accomplish this without Jehovahs help. They handle an injured sheep tenderly, bandaging him and applying the soothing balm of Gods Word. 8 A literal shepherd also guided the ock to an appropriate pasture and a watering place. Likewise, elders direct the ock to the congregation, encouraging regular meeting attendance so that the ock can be well-fed and receive their food at the proper time. (Matt. 24:45) The elders may need to spend extra time helping those who are spiritually sick to accept nourishment from Gods Word. A stray sheep may be trying to return
8. To where do elders guide the ock, and how?
21
to the ock. Instead of intimidating their brother, the elders tenderly explain Scriptural principles and show him how he can apply these in his life. 9 When you are sick, what kind of doctor do you prefer? One who spends little time listening to you and then quickly prescribes medication so as to be free to see the next patient? Or would you rather consult a doctor who hears you out, explains what might be wrong with you, and outlines possible treatments? 10 Likewise, the elders can listen to the spiritually sick person and help to heal the wound, thus guratively greasing him with oil in the name of Jehovah. (Read James 5: 14, 15.) Like the balsam from Gilead, Gods Word can soothe the ailing one. (Jer. 8:22; Ezek. 34:16) When applied, Bible principles can help the faltering one to regain spiritual balance. Yes, the elders do much good once they hear the ailing sheeps concerns and pray with him. Not Under Compulsion but Willingly 11 Peter next reminded the older men how the shepherding work should and should not be done. Elders are to shepherd the ock of God, not under compulsion, but willingly. What moves elders to serve their brothers willingly? Well, what moved Peter to shepherd and feed Jesus sheep? A key was his love and aection for the Lord. (John 21:15-17) Because of love, elders live no longer for themselves, but for him who died for them. (2 Cor. 5:14, 15) This love, combined with their love for God and their brothers, compels elders to serve the ock, devoting their eorts, resources, and time to
9, 10. How should elders care for spiritually ailing ones? 11. What moves elders to shepherd the ock of God willingly?
22
doing so. (Matt. 22:37-39) They give of themselves, not grudgingly, but willingly. 12 To what extent should the elders give of themselves? In caring for the sheep, they imitate the apostle Paul, even as he imitated Jesus. (1 Cor. 11:1) Having tender aection for the Thessalonian brothers, Paul and his companions were well-pleased to impart to them not only the good news of God but also their own souls. When doing so, they became gentle, as when a nursing mother cherishes her own children. (1 Thess. 2:7, 8) Paul understood how a nursing mother felt about her children. She would do anything for them, including getting up in the middle of the night to feed them. 13 The elders need to take care to maintain balance between shepherding responsibilities and obligations to their own family. (1 Tim. 5:8) The time that elders spend with the congregation is precious time away from their family. One way to balance the two responsibilities is to invite others to their Family Worship evening on occasion. Over the years, Masanao, an elder in Japan, invited single ones and spiritually fatherless families to his familys study. In time, some who were helped became elders themselves and imitated Masanaos ne example. Shun Dishonest Gain Shepherd the Flock Eagerly 14 Peter also encouraged elders to shepherd the ock, neither for love of dishonest gain, but eagerly. The work of the elders takes up a considerable amount of time, yet they do not expect any nancial compensation. Peter saw the need to warn his fellow
12. To what extent did the apostle Paul give of himself? 13. Elders need to maintain what balance? 14, 15. Why should elders guard against the love of dishonest gain, and how can they imitate Paul in this regard?
older men about the danger of shepherding the ock out of love of dishonest gain. That danger is evident in the life of luxury led by religious leaders of Babylon the Great while many people are forced to lead a life of poverty. (Rev. 18:2, 3) The elders today have good reason to be on guard against any tendency in that direction. 15 Paul set a ne example for Christian elders. Though he was an apostle and could have been an expensive burden on Christians in Thessalonica, he did not eat food from anyone free. Rather, he labored and toiled night and day. (2 Thess. 3:8) Many present-day elders, including those who are in the traveling work, set a ne example in this regard. Although they accept hospitality from fellow believers, they do not put an expensive burden upon anyone.1 Thess. 2:9. 16 The elders shepherd the ock eagerly. Their eagerness is evident in their selfsacricing attitude in helping the ock. However, that does not mean that they force the ock to serve Jehovah; nor do loving elders encourage others to serve God out of a competitive spirit. (Gal. 5:26) Elders appreciate that each sheep is unique. They are eager to help their brothers to serve Jehovah happily. Not Lording It Over the Flock but Being Examples 17 As we have discussed, the elders should keep in mind that the ock they are shepherding is Gods, not their own. They are careful not to lord it over those who are Gods inheritance. (Read 1 Peter 5:3.) At times, Jesus apostles reached out with the wrong motive. Like those who were ruling
16. What does it mean to shepherd the ock eagerly? 17, 18. (a) Why did the apostles at times have difculty grasping Jesus teaching on humility? (b) In what similar situation might we nd ourselves?
the nations, they wanted to have a prominent position.Read Mark 10:42-45. 18 Today, brothers who are reaching out for an oce of overseer do well to examine themselves as to why they are reaching out. (1 Tim. 3:1) Those who are now elders may want to ask themselves frankly whether they have a desire for authority or prominence as some of the apostles did. If the apostles had diculty in this area, then elders can appreciate that they need to work hard to avoid any worldly tendency to enjoy having authority over others. 19 Granted, there are times when the elders need to be rm, such as when protecting the ock from oppressive wolves. (Acts 20:28-30) Paul told Titus to keep exhorting and reproving with full authority. (Titus 2: 15) Yet, even when having to take such action, the elders try to dignify the ones who are involved. They appreciate that rather than harsh criticism, gentle persuasion is usually more eective in reaching hearts and in moving someone to follow a right course. 20 Christs ne example motivates elders to love the ock. (John 13:12-15) Our hearts are warmed as we read how he taught his disciples in the preaching
19. What should elders remember when taking action to protect the ock? 20. How can elders imitate Jesus in setting a ne example?
By Way of Review
Why was it appropriate for Peter to admonish fellow elders to shepherd the ock of God in their care? How should elders shepherd spiritually ailing ones? What moves elders to shepherd the ock of God in their care?
23
and disciple-making work. His pattern of humility touched the hearts of his disciples, motivating them to follow a course reecting lowliness of mind considering that the others were superior to them. (Phil. 2:3) Elders today are likewise moved to follow Jesus example, and they, in turn, want to be examples to the ock. 21 Peter concluded his admonition to the
21. To what reward can elders look forward?
older men by referring to a promise for the future. (Read 1 Peter 5:4.) The anointed overseers will receive the unfadable crown of glory with Christ in heaven. The undershepherds of the other sheep will have the privilege of shepherding the ock of God on earth under the rulership of the chief shepherd. (John 10:16) The next article will discuss ways in which congregation members can support those appointed to take the lead.
HAVE REGARD FOR THOSE WHO ARE WORKING HARD AMONG YOU
Have regard for those who are working hard among you and presiding over you in the Lord and admonishing you.1 THESS. 5:12.
MAGINE yourself as a member of the rstcentury Thessalonian congregation, one of the earliest to be established in Europe. The apostle Paul had spent considerable time building up the brothers there. He may have appointed older men to take the lead, as was the case in other congregations. (Acts 14:23) But after the congregation was formed, the Jews organized a mob to rid the city of Paul and Silas. The Christians who remained might have felt deserted, perhaps even fearful.
Understandably, after leaving Thessalonica, Paul was concerned about the edgling congregation. He tried to return, but Satan cut across his path. So he sent Timothy to encourage the congregation. (1 Thess. 2:18; 3:2) When Timothy brought back a good report, Paul was moved to write the Thessalonians a letter. Among other things, Paul encouraged them to have regard for those who were presiding over them.Read 1 Thessalonians 5:12, 13. 3 The brothers who were taking the lead among the Thessalonian Christians were
2
1, 2. (a) What was the situation of the Thessalonian congregation when Paul wrote his rst letter to them? (b) What did Paul encourage the Thessalonians to do?
24
3. What reasons did Thessalonian Christians have for giving extraordinary consideration to the older men?
not as experienced as Paul and his traveling companions; nor did they have the rich spiritual heritage of the elders in Jerusalem. After all, the congregation had existed for less than a year! Still, those in the congregation had reason to be grateful for their older men, who were working hard and presiding over the congregation and admonishing the brothers. Indeed, they had good reason to give [the elders] more than extraordinary consideration in love. This request was followed by Pauls counsel to be peaceable with one another. If you had been there in Thessalonica, would you have shown deep appreciation for the elders work? How do you view the gifts in men whom God through Christ has provided in your congregation?Eph. 4:8. Working Hard After sending Paul and Silas to Beroea, how were the older men in Thessalonica working hard? Imitating Paul, they no doubt taught the congregation, using the Scriptures. Did the Thessalonian Christians have appreciation for Gods Word? you may wonder. After all, the Bible says that the Beroeans were more noble-minded than those in Thessalonica, . . . carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:11) The comparison, however, was with the Thessalonian Jews in general, not with the Christians. Those who became believers accepted Gods word, not as the word of men, but as the word of God. (1 Thess. 2:13) The older men must have worked hard to feed such ones spiritually. 5 Today, the faithful and discreet slave class is providing Gods ock with food at the proper time. (Matt. 24:45) Under the
4
slaves direction, the local elders work hard to feed their brothers spiritually. Those in the congregation may have Bible-based literature in abundance, and in some languages such tools as the Watch Tower Publications Index and Watchtower Library on CD-ROM are available. To satisfy the congregations spiritual needs, the elders spend hours preparing meeting parts so that they can present the assigned information in a meaningful way. Have you thought about how much time the elders spend preparing their parts for meetings, assemblies, and conventions? 6 The older men in Thessalonica remembered the ne example that Paul set in shepherding the ock. It was not a matter of his making calls in a mechanical or perfunctory way. As discussed in the preceding article, Paul became gentle . . . , as when a nursing mother cherishes her own children. (Read 1 Thessalonians 2:7, 8.) He was even willing to impart his own soul! When shepherding, the older men were to be like him. 7 Christian shepherds today imitate Paul by cherishing the ock. By nature, some sheep may not be warm and companionable. Still, the elders try to show insight and nd good in them. (Prov. 16:20) True, being imperfect, an elder may struggle to have a positive view of each one. Yet, as he tries his best to be gentle toward all, should he not be commended for his eort to be a good shepherd under Christ? 8 We all have reason to be submissive to the elders. As Paul wrote, they are keeping watch over our souls. (Heb. 13:17) That expression reminds us of the literal shepherd who forgoes sleep in order to protect his
6, 7. (a) What example did the older men in Thessalonica have in Paul? (b) Why might it be challenging for elders today to imitate Paul? 8, 9. What are some ways that present-day elders keep watch over our souls?
4, 5. Why was it hard work for the older men in Pauls day to teach the congregation, and why is it that way today?
25
ock. Likewise, the elders today may sacrice some sleep while tending to the needs of those who have poor health or emotional or spiritual problems. For example, brothers on Hospital Liaison Committees have been awakened from sleep to respond to a medical crisis. Yet, when we face such a situation, how appreciative we are of their service! 9 Elders on Regional Building Committees and relief committees work hard to help the brothers. They deserve our wholehearted support! Consider the relief eort after Cyclone Nargis hit Myanmar in 2008. To reach the Bothingone Congregation in the hardhit Irrawaddy Delta region, the relief team traveled through devastated terrain strewn with corpses. When the local brothers saw that the rst relief team to reach Bothingone included their former circuit overseer, they cried out: Look! Its our circuit overseer! Jehovah has saved us! Do you appreciate the hard work that the elders render day and night? Some elders are appointed to serve on special committees to handle dicult judicial problems. These elders do not brag about what they have accomplished; yet those who benet from their service are really grateful.Matt. 6:2-4. 10 Many elders today also have paperwork to do. For example, the coordinator of the body of elders prepares the schedules for weekly meetings. The congregation secretary compiles the monthly and annual eld service reports. The school overseer gives careful thought to the school schedule. Every three months, congregation account records are audited. The elders read letters from the branch oce and apply the direction that helps maintain the oneness in the faith. (Eph. 4:3, 13) Through the eorts of such hardworking elders, all things take
10. What lesser-known work do elders do?
26
place decently and by arrangement.1 Cor. 14:40. Presiding Over You Paul described the hardworking older men of Thessalonica as presiding over the congregation. The word in the original language implies standing before and can be rendered directing; taking the lead among. (1 Thess. 5:12; ftn.) Paul referred to the same elders as working hard. He was talking, not about one presiding overseer, but about all the older men in the congregation. Today, most elders stand before the congregation and conduct meetings. The recent adjustment to employ the designation coordinator of the body of elders helps us to view all the elders as members of a unied body. 12 Presiding over the congregation involves more than just teaching. The same expression is used at 1 Timothy 3:4. Paul said that an overseer should be a man presiding over his own household in a ne manner, having children in subjection with all seriousness. Here the expression presiding over obviously includes not only teaching his children but also taking the lead in the family and having children in subjection. Yes, elders take the lead in the congregation, helping all to be in subjection to Jehovah. 1 Tim. 3:5. 13 In order to preside well over the ock, the elders discuss among themselves how to address the needs of the congregation. It might be more ecient if one elder made all the decisions. Yet, following the example of the rst-century governing body, modernday bodies of elders discuss matters freely,
11
11, 12. Who preside over the congregation, and what does doing so involve? 13. Why might it take time to reach a decision at an elders meeting?
seeking guidance from the Scriptures. Their goal is to apply Scriptural principles to the needs of the local congregation. This is most eective when each elder prepares for the elders meetings, considering the Scriptures and the guidelines from the faithful and discreet slave class. Of course, this takes time. When there is a dierence of opinion, as occurred when the rst-century governing body considered the matter of circumcision, extra time and research might be needed to reach a consensus based on the Scriptures. Acts 15:2, 6, 7, 12-14, 28. 14 What might happen if one elder insists on having his way or tries to promote his own ideas? Or what if someonelike Diotrephes in the rst centurysows seeds of dis14. Do you appreciate that the body of elders work together in unity? Why do you feel that way?
cord? (3 John 9, 10) The whole congregation will surely suer. If Satan tried to upset the rst-century congregation, we can be sure that he wants to disrupt the peace of the congregation today. He might appeal to selfish human tendencies, such as the desire for prominence. Thus, elders need to cultivate humility and work together as a unied body. How we appreciate the humility of the elders who do cooperate as a body! Admonishing You Paul then highlighted a dicult yet important task of the older men: admonishing the ock. In the Christian Greek Scriptures, only Paul used the Greek term translated admonish. It can refer to strong counsel
15
15. What motive do elders have when admonishing a brother or a sister?
Do you appreciate the many ways in which the elders shepherd the congregation?
but does not indicate hostility. (Acts 20:31; 2 Thess. 3:15) For instance, Paul wrote to the Corinthians: I am writing these things, not to shame you, but to admonish you as my beloved children. (1 Cor. 4:14) His motive behind the admonition was loving concern for others. 16 The elders bear in mind the importance of the manner in which they admonish others. They strive to imitate Paul by being kind, loving, and helpful. (Read 1 Thessalonians 2:11, 12.) Of course, the elders hold rmly to the faithful word so that they may be able to exhort by teaching that is healthful.Titus 1:5-9. 17 Of course, elders are imperfect and may say things that they later regret. (1 Ki. 8:46; Jas. 3:8) Also, elders know that for spiritual brothers and sisters, receiving counsel is normally not joyous but grievous. (Heb. 12:11) So when an elder approaches someone with words of admonition, he likely does so after giving the matter much consideration and praying over it. If you have been admonished, do you appreciate that elders loving concern? 18 Suppose you had a health problem that
16. Elders do well to keep what in mind when admonishing others? 17, 18. What should you keep in mind if you receive admonition from an elder?
seemed medically inexplicable. Then a physician correctly identied the problem, but the diagnosis was rather hard to accept. Would you hold a grudge against that doctor? No! Even if he recommended an operation, you would likely agree to the treatment, believing it to be for your benet. The way the doctor conveyed the information may have a bearing on your feelings, but would you let that determine your decision? Probably not. Likewise, do not allow the way you are admonished to prevent you from listening to those whom Jehovah and Jesus may be using to let you know how you can help or protect yourself spiritually.
Do You Recall?
What reasons did the Thessalonian Christians have to appreciate those taking the lead among them? How do the elders in your congregation work hard for you? How do you benet from the elders presiding over you? If given admonition by an elder, what should you keep in mind?
Appreciate Jehovahs Provision of the Elders 19 What would you do if you received a gift especially made for you? Would you show your appreciation by using it? The gifts in men are what Jehovah through Jesus Christ has provided for you. One way you can show your gratitude for these gifts is by listening intently to talks given by the elders and by trying to apply the points they bring out. You can also show your appreciation by making meaningful comments at meetings. Support the work in which the elders are taking the lead, such as the eld ministry. If you have beneted from counsel you received from a certain elder, why not tell him so? In addition, why not show your appreciation for the elders families? Remember, for an elder to work hard in the congregation, his family is sacricing time spent with him. 20 Yes, we have ample reason to show gratitude for the elders, who are working hard among us, presiding over us, and admonishing us. These gifts in men are truly a loving provision from Jehovah!
19, 20. How may you show appreciation for the gifts in men?
28
Make Your Way Successful

S
UCCESSan eye-catching word! Some have climbed the corporate ladder and have achieved great success in getting rich and making a name for themselves. Others have dreamed of success but have met with utter failure. To a large extent, success depends on what you make the focus of your life. Two other important factors are how you use your time and energy and whether you show initiative. Many Christians have found that having a full share in the ministry has brought them great satisfaction. Having the fulltime service as a career has helped young and old alike to be successful. Yet, some may feel that the ministry is somewhat boring and give it a secondary place in their lives as they pursue other goals. Why might this happen? What can you do to avoid losing sight of what is truly valuable? And how can you make your way successful?Josh. 1:8.
How?
ever, young Christians should ask themselves: How much of my time might those activities demand? What about associations? What kind of spirit am I exposed to when engaging in those activities? And what might become the focus of my life? You likely realize that one could become so obsessed with such activities that little time or energy would be left for maintaining a relationship with God. You can see, then, why setting priorities is important.Eph. 5:15-17. Consider the case of Wiktor.1 He relates: When I was 12, I joined a volleyball club. In time, I won many prizes and awards. I had an opportunity to become a star. In time, Wiktor became disturbed about the eect that his pursuit of the sport was having on his spirituality. One day, he fell asleep while trying to read the Bible. Also, he recognized that he derived little joy from the eld ministry. The sport robbed me of my energy, and soon I realized that it was also robbing me of my spiritual zeal. I knew I was not doing all that I could.
Extracurricular Activities and Hobbies Christian youths need to maintain the proper balance between serving the true God and participating in other activities. Those who do so are heading for success in life and deserve warm commendation. Some young Christians, though, become heavily involved in extracurricular activities and hobbies. Such activities may not in themselves be objectionable. How-
Higher Education? A Christian has a Scriptural obligation to care for his family, and that includes providing for their material needs. (1 Tim. 5:8) Still, does this really require a college or a university degree? It would be good to consider what eect pursuing higher education could have on ones relationship with Jehovah. Let us illustrate this by considering a Scriptural example. Baruch was the secretary to the prophet Jeremiah. At one point, rather than focusing on the privileges he had in serving Jehovah,
29
Consider Grzegorz, a computer programmer. Persuaded by his colleagues, he took up an intensive course of additional specialized training. Soon he had no time left for spiritual pursuits. He recalls: I constantly felt on edge. My conscience troubled me because I could not reach the spiritual goals I had set for myself. Engrossed in Ones Employment Gods Word encourages true Christians to be hardworking and to be responsible employees and employers. The apostle Paul wrote: Whatever you are doing, work at it wholesouled as to Jehovah, and not to men. (Col. 3:22, 23) However, while hard work is commendable, something more is neededa good relationship with our Creator. (Eccl. 12:13) If a Christian became engrossed in his secular work, spiritual pursuits could easily be pushed into second place. Becoming absorbed in a secular job can rob a Christian of the energy needed to maintain his own spiritual balance and to assist his family. King Solomon observed that a double handful of hard work is often accompanied by striving after the wind. If a Christian is overly involved in a secular career, he can end up having prolonged, severe stress. Such a person can even become enslaved to a career to the extent of experiencing burnout. If so, can he really rejoice . . . and see good for all his hard work? (Eccl. 3:12, 13; 4:6) More important, would he have enough physical and emotional strength left to carry out his duties
Jehovah warned Baruch about ambition
Baruch became ambitious. Jehovah noticed this and through Jeremiah warned him: You keep seeking great things for yourself. Do not keep on seeking.Jer. 45:5. What were the great things that Baruch kept seeking? He may have been tempted to make a name for himself in the Jewish system of things. Or the great things could have been material prosperity. In any case, he had lost sight of the more important things, those having spiritual value. (Phil. 1: 10) Yet, Baruch obviously listened to Jehovahs warning through Jeremiah and thus gained his soul as a spoil.Jer. 43:6. What can we draw from this account? The counsel Baruch received indicates that something was amiss. He was seeking great things for himself. If you have a means of supporting yourself, do you really need to spend time, money, and eort on further education just to realize personal aspirations or those of your parents or other relatives?
30
in the family and to engage in spiritual activities? Janusz, who lives in Eastern Europe, became engrossed in his gardening business. He recalls: Worldly people admired me because I was full of initiative and was able to complete each assigned task. But my spirituality suered, and I stopped sharing in the eld ministry. Soon I stopped attending
meetings. I became so proud that I dismissed the counsel from the elders and drew away from the congregation. You Can Make Your Life a Success We have considered three areas in which a Christian might become very involved at the cost of his spirituality. Are you involved in any of these? If so, the following
How Can You Make Your Way Successful?

With so many things vying for your attention, how can you avoid losing sight of what is truly valuable? Take some time to examine your motives and priorities by reecting on the following questions: EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES AND HOBBIES What kinds of attitudes are you exposed to when you engage in those activities? How much time do these demand? Could these become the focus of your life? Are these consuming time you previously devoted to spiritual pursuits? What about associations? Do you nd these associates more appealing than fellow believers? HIGHER EDUCATION If you have a means of supporting yourself, do you really need to spend time, money, and eort on further education? To support yourself, is it really necessary to have a college or a university degree? What would be the eect on your meeting attendance? Have you made sure of the more important things? Do you need to strengthen your condence in Jehovahs ability to provide for you? EMPLOYMENT Does your choice allow you to rejoice and see good for all your hard work? Do you have enough physical and emotional strength left to carry out your duties in the family and to engage in spiritual activities?
Do you take enough time to communicate with your family? Have you become so absorbed in work that spiritual matters are being pushed aside? Has it aected the quality of your talk assignments?
questions, scriptures, and comments may help you to determine whether you are really on the way to success. Extracurricular activities and hobbies: How absorbed are you in such activities? Are these consuming time that you previously devoted to spiritual pursuits? Do you nd association with your fellow believers to be less appealing? If so, why not imitate King David, who implored Jehovah: Make known to me the way in which I should walk.Ps. 143:8. A traveling overseer helped Wiktor, mentioned earlier. The overseer commented to him: You speak passionately about your career in volleyball. That shook me up, says Wiktor. I realized that I had gone too far. Soon, I broke o association with worldly friends at the club and sought out friends in the congregation. Today, Wiktor is serving Jehovah zealously in his congregation. He recommends: Ask your friends, your parents, or the congregation elders if they have observed whether your school activities draw you closer to Jehovah or away from him. Why not indicate to the elders in your congregation that you would like to reach out for more privileges in serving God? Could you support the elderly who are in need of company or assistance, perhaps helping with their shopping or tasks in their home? Regardless of your age, you might be able to engage in the full-time ministry, sharing with others the basis for your joy. Higher education: Jesus warned against seeking your own glory. (John 7:18) Whatever you decide as to how much secular education you will obtain, have you made sure of the more important things?Phil. 1: 9, 10.
www.watchtower.org
Grzegorz, the computer programmer, made some changes in his life. He said: Taking seriously the advice of the elders, I simplied my life. I realized that I did not need to further my secular education. That would only rob me of time and energy. Grzegorz got more involved in congregation activities. In time, he graduated from what is now called the Bible School for Single Brothers. Yes, he bought out the time to further his divine education.Eph. 5:16. Secular employment: Have you become so absorbed in your work that spiritual interests are being pushed aside? Do you take enough time to communicate with your family? And in the congregation, are you improving the quality of your talk assignments? How about engaging in upbuilding conversation with others? Fear the true God and keep his commandments, and you will receive Jehovahs rich blessing and see good because of your hard work.Eccl. 2:24; 12:13. Janusz, mentioned earlier, did not achieve great success in his gardening business; rather, he met with failure. With no income and deeply in debt, he turned to Jehovah. Janusz put his aairs in order and now serves as a regular pioneer and a congregation elder. He says: When I am satised with the basics and at the same time give of myself spiritually, I have peace of mind and a calm heart.Phil. 4:6, 7. Take some time to make an honest appraisal of your motives and priorities. Serving Jehovah is a course to lifelong success. Make it the center of your life. You may have to make some adjustments, even eliminating unnecessary things in order to prove to yourself the good and acceptable and perfect will of God. (Rom. 12:2) But you can make your way successful by serving him whole-souled.
w11 06/15-E
34567
JULY 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
August 29September 4
Will You Follow Jehovahs Loving Guidance?

September 5-11
Will You Heed Jehovahs Clear Warnings?

September 12-18
Gods RestWhat Is It?

September 19-25
Gods RestHave You Entered Into It?

34567
JULY 15, 2011
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Introducing the Simplied English Edition
STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 10-19 Jehovah lovingly warns us about negative inuences that could cause us to veer o the road that leads to everlasting life. These two articles discuss six bad inuences and how we can avoid them. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 24-32 The Bible says that after mans creation, Jehovah rested on the seventh day. (Heb. 4:4) The rst article in this pair will explain the purpose of Gods rest day and why it is relevant to us. The second article will show some ways in which we can prove that we personally have joined Jehovah in his rest.
4 A Lengthy Legal Struggle Ends in Victory! )
20 I Feared DeathNow I Await Life in Abundance )
Introducing the
Simplified English Edition

WE ARE pleased to announce that for a trial period of one year, beginning with this issue of the study edition of The Watchtower, we will publish simultaneously each month a simplied English edition. It will contain the study articles and, as space allows, selected secondary articles. We believe that this will ll a vital spiritual need for many of Jehovahs Witnesses. Why so? English is the common language spoken by our brothers in such lands as Fiji, Ghana, Kenya, Liberia, Nigeria, Papua New Guinea, and Solomon Islands. Although our brothers in these countries may speak other local, or indigenous, languages, they often use English for everyday communication at congregation meetings and in the eld ministry. However, the English they use is simpler than what we use in our publications. Also, there are others of Jehovahs people who have moved to countries where they must use English to communicate even though their knowledge of the language is quite limited. Moreover, they cannot attend congregation meetings conducted in their mother tongue. The articles that we consider each week at the Watchtower Study are the principal means to keep us well-supplied with timely
spiritual food. Therefore, to help all in attendance to benet fully from this material, the simplied English edition uses a smaller vocabulary with simplied grammar and syntax. This new edition will have a distinctive cover. The subheadings, paragraphs, review questions, and artwork in the study articles will coincide with those in the standard edition. Thus, all can follow along in either edition and participate at the Watchtower Study. To show the dierence in wording in the two editions, see the example below from paragraph 2 of the rst study article in this issue. It is our hope that this new provision will answer the prayers of many who have said to Jehovah: Make me understand, that I may learn your commandments. (Ps. 119: 73) We are condent that those with a limited knowledge of English, as well as some younger English-speaking children, will thus be able to prepare better for the Watchtower Study each week. We give all thanks to Jehovah that out of love for the whole association of brothers, he is using the faithful and discreet slave to give spiritual food in abundance.1 Pet. 2:17; Matt. 24:45.
Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses
A LENGTHY LEGAL STRUGGLE ENDS IN VICTORY!
T BEGAN in 1995 and lasted for 15 years. During all that time, true Christians in Russia were under attack by opposers of freedom of religion. These opposers were determined to have Jehovahs Witnesses outlawed in Moscow and beyond. Even so, Jehovah saw t to reward the integrity of our dear Russian brothers and sisters with a legal victory. What, though, led up to this confrontation?
neers, and congregations multiplied. In fact, from 1990 to 1995, the number of Witnesses in Moscow jumped from some 300 to over 5,000! As the ranks of new servants of Jehovah in Moscow kept swelling, opposers of religious freedom became alarmed. In the mid-1990s, they attacked by instigating a legal war. That struggle would go through four drawn-out stages before it would nally be resolved. CRIMINAL INVESTIGATIONS END WITH A TWIST The rst stage of the struggle began in June 1995. A Moscow-based group that is openly aligned with the Russian Orthodox Church led a complaint accusing our brothers of engaging in criminal activities. The group claimed to be acting on behalf of family members who resented that their spouses or children had become Witnesses. In June 1996, investigators began searching for evidence of wrongdoing, but they found none. Still, the same group led another complaintagain accusing our brothers of criminal acts. Investigators conducted another inquiry, but all accusations were refuted. Even so, the opposers led a third complaint, based on the same charges. Again, Jehovahs Witnesses in Moscow were investigated, but the prosecutor came to the same conclusionthere were no grounds for starting a criminal case. Then the opposers led the same complaint a fourth time, and once again, the prosecutor found no evidence. Incredibly, the same group requested another investigation. Finally, on April 13, 1998, the new investigator closed the case.
FREEDOMAT LAST! During the rst half of the 1990s, our brothers in Russia regained the religious freedoms that they lost in 1917. In 1991 they were registered by the government of the Soviet Union as an ocial religion. After the breakup of the Soviet Union, Jehovahs Witnesses were registered in the Russian Federation. Moreover, Witnesses who had suered religious persecution decades earlier were ocially recognized by the State as victims of political oppression. In 1993, Moscows Department of Justice registered the Moscow Community of Jehovahs Witnesses, as we are legally known there. That same year, Russias new constitution, which guarantees freedom of religion, also went into effect. No wonder that one brother exclaimed, We never even dreamed we would see such freedom! He then continued, For 50 years we had waited for this! The brothers and sisters in Russia used that favorable season well by quickly stepping up their preaching activities, and many responded. (2 Tim. 4:2) People were deeply interested in religion, noted one observer. Before long, the number of publishers, pio4
THE WATCHTOWER JULY 15, 2011
But then, says a lawyer involved in the case, something bizarre happened. Although the representative of the prosecutors oce that conducted this fth investigation admitted that there was no evidence of criminal activity, she still advised that a civil suit be brought against our brothers. The representative alleged that the Moscow Community of Jehovahs Witnesses violated national and international law. The prosecutor of the Northern Administrative Circuit of Moscow agreed and led a civil complaint.1 On September 29, 1998, hearings started in Moscows Golovinsky District Court. The second stage had begun. THE BIBLE IN COURT In a cramped courtroom in northern Moscow, Prosecutor Tatyana Kondratyeva launched the attack, using a federal law signed in 1997 that describes Orthodox Christianity, Islam, Judaism, and Buddhism as traditional religions.2 The same law, in practice, has made it dicult for other religions to obtain legal recognition. It also allows courts to ban religions that promote hatred. Using this law, the prosecutor falsely alleged that Jehovahs Witnesses promote hatred and destroy families and therefore should be banned. A lawyer defending our brothers asked: Who are the individuals in the Moscow Congregation who are guilty of violating the law? The prosecutor could not supply one name. She claimed, though, that the literature of Jehovahs Witnesses incites religious enmity. To prove her point, she read from the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and
1 The complaint was led on April 20, 1998. Two weeks later, on May 5, Russia ratied the European Convention on Human Rights. 2 The law was adopted under strong pressure from the Russian Orthodox Church, which is jealously guarding its position in Russia and is eager to see a ban on Jehovahs Witnesses.Associated Press, June 25, 1999.
other publications (see above). When asked in what way these publications cause enmity, she said: Jehovahs Witnesses teach that they have the true religion. A lawyer, one of our brothers, handed a copy of the Bible to the judge and a copy to the prosecutor and read Ephesians 4:5: One Lord, one faith, one baptism. Before long, the judge, the prosecutor, and the lawyer all with Bible in handwere discussing such scriptures as John 17:18 and James 1:27. The court asked: Do these scriptures incite religious enmity? The prosecutor answered that she was not competent to comment on the Bible. The lawyer showed publications of the Russian Orthodox Church that severely criticize Jehovahs Witnesses and asked: Do these statements violate the law? The prosecutor replied: I am not competent to comment on clerical arguments. THE PROSECUTION FALTERS In accusing the Witnesses of destroying families, the prosecutor stated that they do not celebrate such holidays as Christmas. However, she later admitted that Russian law does not require citizens to celebrate Christmas. Russiansincluding Russian Witnesses of Jehovahhave a choice. The prosecutor also asserted that our organization deprives
Why a Russian Verdict Is Reviewed in France

On February 28, 1996, Russia signed the European Convention on Human Rights. (On May 5, 1998, Russia ratied the Convention.) By signing that treaty, Russias government declared that its subjects have the right to freedom of religion and the right to practice their religion at home and in public and to change their religion if they want to do so.Article 9. the right to say and write in a responsible way what they think and to give information to others. Article 10. the right to take part in peaceful meetings.Article 11. Individuals or organizations who are victims of violations of the treaty and who have exhausted all domestic legal avenues can bring their case to the European Court of Human Rights in Strasbourg, France (shown above). It is made up of 47 judgesa number equal to the number of countries that signed the European Convention on Human Rights. The Courts judgments are binding. Countries that signed the treaty must comply with the judgments.
children of normal rest and emotional joys. Still, when questioned, she admitted that she had never talked to any youths raised by Witness parents. When a lawyer asked the prosecutor if she had ever attended the meetings of Jehovahs Witnesses, she answered: There was no need. The prosecution presented a professor of psychiatry as an expert witness. He alleged that reading our literature causes mental problems. When a defense lawyer noted that the professors written statement to the court was identical to a document prepared by the Moscow Patriarchate, the professor admitted that some parts were the same, word for word. We work from one diskette, he said. Further questioning revealed that he had never treated one of Jehovahs Witnesses. In contrast, another professor of psychiatry testied in court that he had studied more than 100 Witnesses in Moscow. He found that the group possessed normal mental health, adding that the members of the group had grown more tolerant of other religions since they had become Witnesses.
VICTORYBUT NOT FINAL On March 12, 1999, the judge appointed ve academics to study the literature of Jehovahs Witnesses, and she suspended the trial. Unrelated to the Moscow trial, the Justice Ministry of Russias federal government had already ordered a panel of academics to study our literature. This panel commissioned by the Ministry reported on April 15, 1999, that they had found nothing harmful in our publications. So on April 29, 1999, the Justice Ministry renewed the national registration of Jehovahs Witnesses. Even with this new positive study in hand, the Moscow court insisted that a new panel examine our literature. This caused a strange situation
Jehovahs Witnesses were recognized nationally by Russias Ministry of Justice as an approved religion abiding by the law but, at the same time, were being investigated by Moscows Department of Justice for allegedly breaking the law! Nearly two years passed before the trial resumed, and on February 23, 2001, Judge Yelena Prokhorycheva reached a verdict. After considering the ndings of the panel that she had appointed, she ruled: There is no basis for the liquidation and banning of the activity of the religious community of Jehovahs Witnesses in Moscow. Finally, it was legally established that our brothers were innocent of all accusations leveled against them! However, the prosecutor rejected the verdict and appealed to the Moscow City Court. Three months later, on May 30, 2001, that court annulled the decision of Judge Prokhorycheva. It ordered a retrial to be handled by the same prosecutor but presided over by a dierent judge. Stage three was about to begin. DEFEATBUT NOT FINAL On October 30, 2001, Judge Vera Dubinskaya began the retrial.1 Prosecutor Kondratyeva rehashed the charge that Jehovahs Witnesses promote hatred, but then she added that banning the legal community of Jehovahs Witnesses was a means to protect the rights of the Witnesses in Moscow! In response to that outlandish claim, all 10,000 Witnesses in Moscow immediately signed a petition asking the court to reject the prosecutors oer of protection. The prosecutor stated that there was no need for her to provide evidence to prove that the Witnesses were guilty of wrong1 Ironically, that same date marked the tenth anniversary of the passing of a law in Russia that recognized Jehovahs Witnesses as victims of religious oppression under Soviet rule.
doing. The trial, she said, was about the literature and beliefs of Jehovahs Witnesses, not their activities. She announced that she would present a spokesman of the Russian Orthodox Church as an expert witness. Of course, that announcement conrmed that members of the clergy were indeed deeply involved in the drive to ban the Witnesses. On May 22, 2003, the judge ordered that a panel of experts study the publications of Jehovahs Witnessesagain. On February 17, 2004, the trial resumed to review the results of the panels study. The experts found that our publications encourage readers to preserve the family and the marriage arrangement and that the claim that our literature promotes hatred was unsupported. Other scholars agreed. A professor of religious history was asked: Why do Jehovahs Witnesses preach? He answered the court: The preaching work is a must for a Christian. That is what the Gospel states and that is what Christ commissioned his disciples to dogo and preach in all lands. Nonetheless, on March 26, 2004, the judge banned the activities of Jehovahs Witnesses in Moscow. On June 16, 2004, the Moscow City Court upheld the decision.1 Commenting on the verdict, a longtime Witness observed: In Soviet times, a Russian had to be an atheist. Today, a Russian must be Orthodox. How did the brothers react to the ban? Much like Nehemiah of old. In his day, when enemies of Gods people opposed his eorts to rebuild Jerusalems wall, Nehemiah and his people did not let themselves become sidetracked by any form of opposition. Instead, they kept building and continued
1 The ban liquidated the registered legal entity used by the congregations in Moscow. The opposers hoped that the liquidation would hamper our brothers in carrying out their ministry.
The Courts Judgment

Here are three brief excerpts from the Courts judgment. One charge alleged that Jehovahs Witnesses break up families. The Court decided otherwise. It stated: It is the resistance and unwillingness of non-religious family members to accept and to respect their religious relatives freedom to manifest and practise his or her religion that is the source of conict.Par. 111. The Court also found no evidence to support the charge of mind control, stating: The Court nds it remarkable that the [Russian] courts did not cite the name of a single individual whose right to freedom of conscience had allegedly been violated by means of those techniques.Par. 129. Another charge stated that by not accepting blood transfusions, Jehovahs Witnesses damage the health of believers. The Court ruled to the contrary, stating: The freedom to accept or refuse specic medical treatment, or to select an alternative form of treatment, is vital to the principles of self-determination and personal autonomy. A competent adult patient is free to decide, for instance, whether or not to undergo surgery or treatment or, by the same token, to have a blood transfusion.Par. 136.
8
to have a heart for working. (Neh. 4:1-6) Similarly, our brothers in Moscow did not let opposers sidetrack them from the work that is to be carried out todaythe preaching of the good news. (1 Pet. 4:12, 16) They were condent that Jehovah would look after them, and they were ready to take on the fourth stage in this lengthy struggle.
INCREASE IN HOSTILITY On August 25, 2004, our brothers delivered a petition to the Kremlin addressed to Vladimir Putin, then president of Russia. The petition, expressing deep concern about the ban, consisted of 76 volumes and contained over 315,000 signatures. Meanwhile, the Russian Orthodox clergy showed their true colors. A spokesman for the Moscow Patriarchy declared: We are very much against the activities of Jehovahs Witnesses. A Muslim leader said that the ruling on the ban was a milestone and positive event. Not surprisingly, deluded elements of Russian society felt emboldened to attack Jehovahs Witnesses. Some Witnesses sharing in the preaching work in Moscow were punched and kicked by opposers. An enraged man chased a sister out of a building and kicked her so violently in the spine that she fell and hit her head. She required medical help; yet, the police took no action against her attacker. Other Witnesses were arrested by the police, ngerprinted, photographed, and held in custody overnight. Managers of meeting places in Moscow were threatened with dismissal if they continued to rent their halls to the Witnesses. Before long, numerous congregations lost their rented meeting places. Forty congregations have had to share the same Kingdom Hall complex of four halls. One congregation using that facility had to hold the Public Meeting at half past seven in the morning. To attend, the publishers had to get up at ve oclock, related a
traveling overseer, but they did so willingly for more than a year.
FOR A WITNESS To establish that the Moscow ban was unlawful, in December 2004 our lawyers sought relief from the European Court of Human Rights. (See the box Why a Russian Verdict Is Reviewed in France, on page 6.) Six years later, on June 10, 2010, the Court handed down a unanimous decision completely exonerating Jehovahs Witnesses!1 The Court took note of all accusations made against us and found them to be totally groundless. It also stated that Russia had a legal obligation to put an end to the violation found by the Court and to redress as far as possible the eects.See the box The Courts Judgment, on page 8. The Courts well-articulated conclusions on how the European Convention on Human Rights protects the practices of Jehovahs Witnesses are binding not just on Russia but also on the 46 other nations that are members of the Council of Europe. Even more than that, because of the breadth and scope of the analysis of the law and the facts, it will be read with interest by legal scholars, judges, legislators, and human rights specialists around the world. Why is this? In reaching its decision, the Court referred not only to eight decisions it had previously handed down in favor of Jehovahs Witnesses but also to nine victories earlier won by Jehovahs Witnesses before the highest courts of Argentina, Canada, Japan, Russia, South Africa, Spain, the United Kingdom, and the United States. These references and the Courts robust refutations of the accusa1 On November 22, 2010, a ve-judge panel of the Grand Chamber of the European Court of Human Rights rejected Russias petition requesting that the case be referred to the Courts Grand Chamber. In doing so, the June 10, 2010, judgment became nal and enforceable.
tions made by the Moscow prosecutor provide the worldwide community of Jehovahs Witnesses with a powerful tool to use in defense of their faith and practices. Jesus told his followers: You will be haled before governors and kings for my sake, for a witness to them and the nations. (Matt. 10: 18) The legal struggle that took place during the last decade and a half oered our brothers the opportunity to make Jehovahs name known as never before in Moscow and beyond. The attention focused on the Witnesses by the investigations, the court cases, and the verdict of an international court has indeed been for a witness and has contributed to the advancement of the good news. (Phil. 1:12) In fact, when the Witnesses in Moscow share in the preaching work today, many householders react, saying, But did they not ban you people? That question often gives our brothers an opportunity to provide the householders with more information about our beliefs. Clearly, no opposing force can stop us from our Kingdom-preaching activity. We pray that Jehovah continues to bless and sustain our beloved and courageous brothers and sisters in Russia.
WILL YOU FOLLOW JEHOVAHS LOVING GUIDANCE?

Every false path I have hated.PS. 119:128.
MAGINE this: You need to travel to a certain destination. For guidance, you turn to a trusted friend who knows the way. As he gives you thorough directions, he might say something like this: Be careful about that next turn. The sign is misleading. A lot of people follow it and wind up getting lost. Would you appreciate his concern and heed the warning? In some ways, Jehovah is like that friend. He gives us careful directions about how to reach our destination of everlasting life, but he also warns us about bad inuences that could cause us to go the wrong way.Deut. 5:32; Isa. 30:21. 2 In this and the following article, we will discuss some inuences about which our Friend, Jehovah God, warns us. Let us keep in mind that Jehovah gives such warnings out of concern and love. He wants us to reach our destination. It pains him to see people giving in to bad inuences and losing their way. (Ezek. 33:11) In this article, we will discuss three negative inuences. The rst is an external force, the second an internal one. The third is not even real; nonetheless, it is very dangerous. We need to know what these inuences are and how our heavenly Father teaches us to resist them. One inspired psalmist said to Jehovah: Every false path I have hated. (Ps. 119:128) Do you feel the same way? Let us see how we can intensify such feelings and act on them.
Do Not Follow After the Crowd In taking a long journey, what would you do if you felt unsure about which way to go? You might feel tempted to follow other travelersespecially if you saw a great many making the same choice. Such a course is risky. After all, those travelers may not be heading toward your destination, or they too may be lost. In this connection, consider a principle that underlies one of the laws given to ancient Israel. Those who served as judges or as witnesses in judicial matters were warned of the danger of following after the crowd. (Read Exodus 23:2.) Without doubt, it is all too easy for imperfect humans to bow to peer pressure, perverting justice. However, is the principle about not following the crowd restricted to judicial matters? Not at all. 4 In truth, the pressure to follow after the crowd can aect us at almost any time. It may arise suddenly, and it can be very difcult to resist. Think, for example, of the peer pressure that Joshua and Caleb once faced. They were part of a group of 12 men who went into the Promised Land to spy it out. Upon their return, ten of those men gave a very negative and discouraging report. They even claimed that some of the lands inhabitants were giants descended
3
1, 2. (a) In seeking guidance to reach a destination, what kind of warning might you appreciate, and why? (b) What kinds of warnings does Jehovah oer those who serve him, and why?
10
3. (a) Why might it be dangerous to follow other travelers when we are unsure about which way to go? (b) What important principle do we nd at Exodus 23:2? 4, 5. How were Joshua and Caleb pressured to follow the crowd, but what enabled them to resist?
Are you ever tempted to follow the crowd?
from the Nephilim, the ospring of rebel angels and women. (Gen. 6:4) Now, that claim was absurd. Those wicked hybrids had been wiped out in the Deluge many centuries earlier, leaving not a single descendant behind. But even the most baseless ideas can exert power over those weak in faith. The negative reports from those ten spies quickly spread fear and panic among the people. Before long, most were sure that it would be a mistake to enter the Promised Land as Jehovah had directed. In that volatile situation, what did Joshua and Caleb do?Num. 13:25-33. 5 They did not go following after the crowd. Although the crowd hated to hear it, those two men told the truth and stuck to it even when threatened with death by stoning! Where did they get the courage? No doubt, a good part of it came from their faith. People with faith see clearly the dierence between the baseless claims of men and the sacred promises of Jehovah God. Both men later expressed how they felt about Jehovahs record in fullling his every promise. (Read Joshua 14:6, 8; 23:2, 14.) Joshua and Caleb were attached to their faithful God, and they could not imagine
hurting him for the sake of following a faithless crowd. So they stood rm, setting a sterling example for us today.Num. 14:1-10. 6 Do you ever feel pressured to follow after the crowd? People who are alienated from Jehovah and who sco at his moral standards certainly form a vast crowd today. When it comes to entertainment and recreation, that crowd often promote baseless ideas. They may insist that the immorality, violence, and spiritism so prevalent in television programs, movies, and video games are harmless. (2 Tim. 3:1-5) When you choose entertainment and recreation for yourself or your family, do you allow the lax consciences of others to inuence your decisions and to mold your conscience? Would that not, in eect, amount to following after the crowd? 7 Jehovah has given us a precious gift to help us make decisionsour perceptive powers. However, these powers need to be trained through use. (Heb. 5:14)
6. In what ways might we feel pressured to follow the crowd? 7, 8. (a) How are our perceptive powers trained, and why is such training more useful than following a host of rigid rules? (b) Why do you nd the example of many Christian youths heartwarming?
11
Following the crowd would not train our perceptive powers; nor, on the other hand, would a host of rigid rules in matters of conscience. That is why, for example, Jehovahs people are not given a list of lms, books, and Internet sites to avoid. Because this world changes so fast, such a list would be outdated soon after it was made. (1 Cor. 7: 31) Worse, it would deprive us of the vital work of weighing Bible principles carefully and prayerfully and then making decisions on the basis of those principles.Eph. 5:10. 8 Of course, our Bible-based decisions may at times make us unpopular. Christian youths in school may face strong pressure from the crowd to see and do what everyone else is seeing and doing. (1 Pet. 4:4) Therefore, it is beautiful to see Christians young and old imitating the faith of Joshua and Caleb, refusing to follow after the crowd. Do Not Follow Your Hearts and Your Eyes 9 The second dangerous inuence we will discuss is an internal one. We might illustrate it this way: If you were taking a journey to a particular destination, can you imagine deciding to cast aside your map and simply follow your impulsesperhaps turning onto every road that seemed to oer pretty views? Clearly, giving in to such impulses would keep you from reaching your goal. In this regard, consider another of Jehovahs laws to ancient Israel. Many today might nd a law about putting fringes and blue threads on their garments hard to understand. (Read Numbers 15:37-39.) Do you see the relevance, though? Obeying such a law helped Gods people to keep themselves distinct
9. (a) In the course of a journey, why might it be dangerous simply to follow our urges and impulses? (b) Why was the law found at Numbers 15:37-39 relevant to Gods ancient people?
12
and separate from the pagan nations around them. That was vital if they were to gain and maintain Jehovahs approval. (Lev. 18:24, 25) However, that law also reveals a dangerous internal inuence that might lead us away from our destination of everlasting life. How so? 10 Note what Jehovah gave his people as a reason behind this law: You must not go about following your hearts and your eyes, which you are following in immoral intercourse. Jehovah has profound insight into human nature. He well knows how easily our heart, or inner self, is seduced by what we take in through our eyes. The Bible thus warns us: The heart is more treacherous than anything else and is desperate. Who can know it? (Jer. 17:9) Do you see, then, just how tting was Jehovahs warning to the Israelites? He well knew that they would be inclined to look at the pagan peoples around them and be seduced by what they saw. They might be tempted to look like those unbelievers and then to think, feel, and act like them.Prov. 13:20. 11 In our own day, it is even easier for our treacherous heart to be seduced by our physical senses. We live in a world that is geared toward appealing to eshly inclinations. So how can we apply the principle behind Numbers 15:39? Consider: If those around you at school, at the workplace, or in your community are dressing more and more provocatively, might you be aected? Might you be tempted to follow your heart and eyes and be seduced by what you see? Then might you be tempted to lower your own standards by dressing in a similar manner? Rom. 12:1, 2.
10. How has Jehovah shown insight into human nature? 11. In what way might we be seduced by our physical senses?
We urgently need to cultivate selfcontrol. If our eyes tend to wander where they should not, let us recall the rm resolve of faithful Job, who made a formal agreement with his own eyesa rm decision not to give romantic attention to a woman not his own wife. (Job 31:1) Similarly, King David resolved: I shall not set in front of my eyes any good-for-nothing thing. (Ps. 101:3) Whatever might damage our clean conscience and our relationship with Jehovah is for us a good-for-nothing thing. That would include any temptation that appeals to our eyes and threatens to seduce our heart into wrongdoing. 13 On the other hand, we certainly would never want to become, in a sense, a goodfor-nothing thing to others by tempting them to contemplate wrongdoing. We
12
therefore take seriously the Bibles inspired counsel to wear well-arranged and modest clothing. (1 Tim. 2:9) Modesty is not something we can simply dene in a way that suits us. We need to take into account the consciences and sensitivities of those around us, putting their peace of mind and welfare ahead of our own preferences. (Rom. 15:1, 2) The Christian congregation is blessed with many thousands of young people who set sterling examples in this regard. How proud they make us as they refuse to follow their hearts and their eyes, choosing instead to please Jehovah in all that they do even in the way they dress! Do Not Follow Unrealities Imagine that your journey took you across a vast desert. What would happen if you veered o the road to pursue a mirage? Pursuing that illusion could cost you your life! Jehovah well knows that danger. Consider an example. The Israelites wanted to be like the nations around them, who were ruled by human kings. That desire was, in fact, a grave sin, for it amounted to a rejection of Jehovah as their King. Although Jehovah allowed them to have a human king, he had his prophet Samuel deliver a pointed warning about pursuing unrealities.Read 1 Samuel 12:21. 15 Did those people think that a human king would
14
12, 13. (a) What should we do if our eyes tend to wander where they should not? (b) What can move us to avoid becoming a source of temptation to others?
14. What warning about pursuing unrealities did Samuel deliver? 15. In what ways did the Israelites pursue unrealities?
Why is it dangerous to follow an impulse?

13
Are you pursuing any unrealities?
somehow be more real, more dependable, than Jehovah? If so, they were truly pursuing an unreality! And they were in danger of pursuing many other satanic illusions. Human kings would easily lead them into idolatry. Idolaters make the mistake of thinking that physical objectsgods made of wood or stoneare somehow more real, more reliable, than the invisible God, Jehovah, who created all things. But as the apostle Paul noted, idols are nothing. (1 Cor. 8:4) They cannot see, hear, speak, or act. You might be able to see them and touch them, but if you were to worship one, you would, indeed, be pursuing an unrealityan empty illusion that would bring only disaster.Ps. 115:4-8. 16 Satan is still adept at convincing people to pursue unrealities. For instance, he has seduced innumerable people into looking to material things to provide security. Money, possessions, and high-paying jobs may seem to deliver advantages. What do materi16. (a) How does Satan lure many today into pursuing unrealities? (b) Why can we say that material things are unrealities, especially in comparison with Jehovah God?
14
al things deliver, though, when health fails, when the economy crumbles, or when a natural disaster strikes? What do they deliver when people feel empty inside, in need of purpose, direction, and answers to lifes deeper questions? What relief can they deliver in the face of death? If we look to material things to ll spiritual needs, we will be disappointed. Material possessions do not deliver; they are unrealities. In the long run, they cannot even provide physical security, for they have no lasting eect on the present brevity of human life or the likelihood of sickness and death. (Prov. 23:4, 5) How much more real, then, is our God, Jehovah! Only in a strong relationship with him can we nd genuine security. What a precious blessing that is! Let us never forsake him in the pursuit of unrealities. 17 Are we not blessed to have Jehovah as our Friend and Guide on lifes journey? If we continue to heed his loving warnings against three bad inuencesthe crowd, our own hearts, and unrealitieswe will be much more likely to reach our destination of everlasting life. In the following article, let us consider three more warnings that Jehovah provides to help us hate and avoid the false paths that lead so many astray.Ps. 119:128.
17. What is your resolve regarding the negative inuences we have discussed?
What Do You Think?

How can you make personal application of the principles revealed in the following scriptures? Exodus 23:2 Numbers 15:37-39 1 Samuel 12:21 Psalm 119:128
WILL YOU HEED JEHOVAHS CLEAR WARNINGS?

This is the way. Walk in it, you people.ISA. 30:21.
ROAD sign that is pointing in the wrong direction is not just misleading; it is potentially dangerous. Imagine that a friend warned you that an evil man had deliberately changed a sign in order to cause harm to unwary travelers. Would you not heed the warning? 2 To be sure, Satan is an evil foe who is bent on misdirecting us. (Rev. 12:9) All the bad inuences discussed in the preceding article originate with him and are aimed at causing us to veer o the road that leads to eternal life. (Matt. 7:13, 14) Thankfully, our benevolent God warns us not to follow Satans misleading road signs. Let us now discuss three more of Satans negative inuences. As we consider how Gods Word helps us to avoid being misled, we might imagine that Jehovah is walking behind us and is pointing us in the right direction, saying: This is the way. Walk in it, you people. (Isa. 30:21) Reecting on Jehovahs clear warnings will strengthen our resolve to heed them. Do Not Follow False Teachers Picture yourself on a journey in an arid land. You spot a well in the distance and head for it, hoping to get some water to quench your thirst. Upon arriving, however, you see that the well is dry. How disappoint3
1, 2. What is Satan bent on doing, and how does Gods Word help us? 3, 4. (a) How are false teachers like dried-up wells? (b) From where do false teachers often come, and what do they want?
ed you are! False teachers are like dried-up wells. Anyone coming to them for waters of truth will be bitterly disappointed. Jehovah through the apostles Paul and Peter warns us about false teachers. (Read Acts 20:29, 30; 2 Peter 2:1-3.) Who are such teachers? The inspired words of these two apostles help us to identify where false teachers come from and how they operate. 4 To elders of the Ephesus congregation, Paul said: From among you yourselves men will rise and speak twisted things. Addressing fellow Christians, Peter wrote: There will also be false teachers among you. So from where do false teachers come? They may arise from within the congregation. Such ones are apostates.1 What do they want? They are not content just to leave the organization that they perhaps once loved. Their aim, Paul explained, is to draw away the disciples after themselves. Note the definite article in the expression the disciples. Rather than going out and making their own disciples, apostates seek to take Christs disciples with them. Like ravenous wolves, false teachers are out to devour trusting members of the congregation, destroying their faith and leading them away from the truth.Matt. 7:15; 2 Tim. 2:18. 5 How do false teachers operate? Their methods reveal a cunning spirit. Apostates quietly bring in corruptive ideas. Like
1 Apostasy is a standing away from true worship, a falling away, defection, rebellion, abandonment.
5. What methods do false teachers use?

15
How may some invite apostates into their homes?
smugglers, they operate in a clandestine manner, subtly introducing apostate views. And just as a clever forger tries to pass phony documents, so apostates use counterfeit words, or false arguments, trying to pass their fabricated views as if they were true. They spread deceptive teachings, twisting . . . the Scriptures to t their own ideas. (2 Pet. 2:1, 3, 13; 3:16) Clearly, apostates do not have our best interests at heart. Following them would only divert us from the road that leads to eternal life. 6 How can we protect ourselves against false teachers? The Bibles counsel regarding how to deal with them is clear. (Read Romans 16:17; 2 John 9-11.) Avoid them, says Gods Word. Other translations render that phrase turn away from them, keep away from them, and stay away from them! There is nothing ambiguous about that inspired counsel. Suppose that a doctor told you to avoid contact with someone who is infected with a contagious, deadly disease. You would know what the doctor means, and you would strictly heed his warning.
6. The Bible gives us what clear counsel regarding false teachers?
16
Well, apostates are mentally diseased, and they seek to infect others with their disloyal teachings. (1 Tim. 6:3, 4) Jehovah, the Great Physician, tells us to avoid contact with them. We know what he means, but are we determined to heed his warning in all respects? 7 What is involved in avoiding false teachers? We do not receive them into our homes or greet them. We also refuse to read their literature, watch TV programs that feature them, examine their Web sites, or add our comments to their blogs. Why do we take such a rm stand? Because of love. We love the God of truth, so we are not interested in twisted teachings that contradict his Word of truth. (Ps. 31:5; John 17:17) We also love Jehovahs organization, through which we have been taught thrilling truthsincluding Jehovahs name and its meaning, Gods purpose for the earth, the condition of the dead, and the hope of the resurrection. Can you recall how you felt when you rst learned these and other precious truths? Why, then, allow yourself to be soured by anyone who would denigrate the organization through which you learned these truths?John 6:66-69. 8 No matter what false teachers may say, we will not follow them! Why go to such dried-up wells only to be deceived and disappointed? Instead, let us be determined to remain loyal to Jehovah and to the organization that has a long record of quenching our thirst with the pure and refreshing waters of
7, 8. (a) What is involved in avoiding false teachers? (b) Why are you determined to take a rm stand against false teachers?
truth from Gods inspired Word.Isa. 55: 1-3; Matt. 24:45-47. Do Not Follow False Stories At times, it may be easy to discern that a road sign has been tampered with and is pointing the wrong way. At other times, it may be dicult to detect the deception. It is similar with Satans negative inuences; some are more obvious than others. The apostle Paul warns us about one of Satans insidious strategiesfalse stories. (Read 1 Timothy 1:3, 4.) Lest we become sidetracked from the road leading to life, we need to know, What are false stories, and how can we avoid paying attention to them? 10 Pauls warning about false stories is part of his rst letter toTimothy, a Christian overseer who was charged with preserving the purity of the congregation and helping fellow believers to remain faithful. (1 Tim. 1: 18, 19) Paul uses a Greek word that can refer to ction, myth, or falsehood. According to The International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia, this word refers to a (religious) story that has no connection with reality. Perhaps Paul had in mind religious lies promoted by sensational tales or fanciful legends.1 Such stories only furnish questions for researchthat is, raise frivolous questions that lead to pointless research. False stories are a ploy of the archdeceiver, Satan, who uses religious lies and godless myths to sidetrack unsuspecting ones. Pauls counsel is clear: Do not pay attention to false stories!
9
1 For example, the apocryphal book of Tobit (Tobias), written about the third century B.C.E. and thus extant in Pauls day, is full of superstition and absurd tales of magic and sorcery presented as truth.See Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 1, page 122.
What are some false stories that could lead astray the unwary? In principle, the expression false stories can apply to any religious lie or myth that could turn us away from the truth. (2 Tim. 4:3, 4) Satan, who pretends to be an angel of light, has made clever use of false religion in misleading people. (2 Cor. 11:14) Under the guise of Christianity, Christendom teaches doctrines including the Trinity, hellre, and immortality of the soulthat are awash in myths and falsehoods. Christendom also promotes holidays, such as Christmas and Easter, whose seemingly innocent customs are actually rooted in mythology and paganism. By heeding Gods warning to separate ourselves and quit touching the unclean thing, we will not be misled by false stories. 2 Cor. 6:14-17. 12 Satan has promoted other lies that could mislead us if we are not careful. Consider some examples. Anything goesright or wrong. It is determined by how you feel. This idea is promoted in the media and in entertainment. Such a distorted view of Gods standards exerts pressure on us to cast aside all moral restraint. The truth is that we have a desperate need for moral guidance that only God can ll. (Jer. 10:23) God will not intervene in earths aairs. Being inuenced by such a live-for-today spirit could cause us to become inactive or unfruitful. (2 Pet. 1:8) The truth is that Jehovahs day is fast approaching, and we must keep in expectation of it. (Matt. 24:44) God does not care about you as an individual. Believing this satanic lie could cause us to give up, feeling that
11
9, 10. What warning did Paul give Timothy regarding false stories, and what may Paul have had in mind? (See also footnote.)
11. How has Satan made clever use of false religion in misleading people, and heeding what warning will help us to avoid being misled? 12, 13. (a) What lies has Satan promoted, and what is the truth regarding each of those lies? (b) How can we avoid being misled by Satans false stories?
17
we could never be worthy of Gods love. The truth is that Jehovah loves and values his worshippers as individuals.Matt. 10:29-31. 13 We must keep up our guard, for the thinking and attitudes of Satans world may seem plausible on the surface. Remember, though, that Satan is a master of deception. Only by heeding the counsel and reminders of Gods Word can we avoid being misled by Satans artfully contrived false stories [cleverly concocted myths, The New American Bible].2 Pet. 1:16. Do Not Follow Satan Imagine a road sign that says This Way to Follow Satan. Who of us would heed such a sign? Yet, Paul warns us about several ways in which dedicated Christians might be turned aside to follow Satan. (Read 1 Timothy 5:11-15.) Pauls words are directed to certain younger widows, but the principles he mentions apply to all of us. Those rst-century Christian women may not have thought that they were following Satan, but their actions amounted to just that. How can we guard against even unwittingly following Satan? Let us examine Pauls warning regarding harmful gossip. 15 Satans aim is to silence the voice of our faithto get us to stop preaching the good news. (Rev. 12:17) To that end, he tries to get us to pursue activities that waste time or that cause division among us. Notice how Paul identies Satans tactics. Unoccupied, gadding about. In this age of technology, it is easy to waste our time and that of others by, for example, forwarding nonessential or even fallacious e-mails. Gossipers. Harm14
What Is Your Answer?

How can you make personal application of the warnings contained in the following scriptures? 2 Peter 2:1-3 1 Timothy 1:3, 4 1 Timothy 5:11-15
ful gossip may lead to slander, which often causes contention. (Prov. 26:20) Whether they realize it or not, malicious slanderers imitate Satan the Devil.1 Meddlers in other peoples aairs. It is not our right to tell others how to run their personal aairs. All such idle and troublesome behavior can distract us from the God-assigned work of Kingdom preaching. If we stop actively supporting Jehovahs work, then we start following Satan. There is no middle ground. Matt. 12:30. 16 Heeding the Bibles advice can help us to avoid being turned aside to follow Satan. Consider some of Pauls wise counsel. Have plenty to do in the work of the Lord. (1 Cor. 15:58) Keeping busy in Kingdom activities will protect us from the dangers of idleness and time-wasting pursuits. (Matt. 6: 33) Speak what is good for building up. (Eph. 4:29) Be determined not to listen to harmful gossip and not to spread it.2 Cultivate trust in and respect for fellow believers. We will thus be inclined to speak words that build up rather than tear down. Make it your aim . . . to mind your own business. (1 Thess. 4:11) Show personal interest in
1 The Greek word for devil is dia1bolos, which means slanderer. This word is used as another title of Satan, the foremost slanderer.John 8:44; Rev. 12:9, 10. 2 See the box Scattering Feathers in the Wind.
14. What warning did Paul give to certain younger widows, and why do all of us need to take to heart his words? 15. What is Satans aim, and how does Paul identify Satans tactics?
18
16. Heeding what advice can help us to avoid being turned aside to follow Satan?
others, but do so in ways that respect their privacy and that do not take away their dignity. Remember, too, that we should not impose our own views on others regarding matters that they need to decide for themselves.Gal. 6:5. 17 How grateful we are that Jehovah clearly tells us what not to follow! Never forget,
17. (a) Why does Jehovah warn us about what not to follow? (b) What is your determination regarding the path that Jehovah wants us to take?
though, that Jehovahs warnings discussed in this and the preceding article are motivated by his great love for us. He wants to spare us the misery and pain that result from following Satans misleading road signs. The path that Jehovah wants us to take may be cramped, but it leads to the best possible destinationeverlasting life. (Matt. 7:14) May we never waver in our determination to heed Jehovahs admonition: This is the way. Walk in it.Isa. 30:21.
Scattering Feathers in the Wind

An old Jewish tale well illustrates the consequences of spreading hurtful gossip. Told in various forms, the gist of the story is as follows. A man went about town slandering the towns wise man. Later, the malicious gossiper realized his wrong and went to the wise man to ask for forgiveness, oering to do whatever was necessary to make amends. The wise man had one request: The gossiper was told to go and take a feather pillow and cut it open, scattering the feathers to the wind. Though puzzled by the request, the gossiper did as he was instructed and then returned to the wise man. Am I now forgiven? he asked. First, go and gather all the feathers, the wise man responded. But how can I? The wind has already scattered them. It is as dicult to repair the damage done by your words as it is to recover the feathers. The lesson is clear. Once spoken, words cannot be retrieved, and it may be impossible to undo the hurt they cause. Before spreading a bit of gossip, we are wise to remember that we are, in eect, about to scatter feathers in the wind.
I FEARED DEATH NOW I AWAIT LIFE IN ABUNDANCE
A S TO LD BY
PIERO GATTI
LOW rumbling noise gradually became louder and louder. It was followed by the wail of sirens warning people to take cover. Then came the howl of bombs and destruction and a roar that burst the eardrums of the terror-struck. That was Milan, Italy, in 1943/1944. As a young soldier stationed there, I was often ordered to collect human remains buried in bombed-out air-raid shelters where people had been trapped, their bodies torn to pieces and unrecognizable. And it was not only the death of others that I saw up close. Sometimes I myself narrowly escaped death. On those occasions I prayed, promising God that if I survived the massacres, I would do his will.
Dispelling My Fear of Death I grew up in a village about six miles (10 km) from Como, Italy, near the Swiss border. At an early age, I came face-to-face with grief and the fear of death. The Spanish u took two of my sisters. Then in 1930, when I was only six years old, my mother, Luigia, died. Growing up as a Catholic, I observed religious rules and attended weekly Mass. But it was years later in a barbershop, not in a church, that my fear was dispelled.
20
In 1944, World War II was reaping a deadly harvest. I was one of tens of thousands of Italian soldiers who had ed the war zone to neutral Switzerland. Upon arrival we were taken to a number of refugee camps. I was sent to one near Steinach, in the northeast of the country. There we were granted a certain amount of freedom. The barber in Steinach needed temporary help in his shop. I lived and worked with him for just a month, but that was enough for me to make an acquaintance that changed my life. One of the barbers customers was Adolfo Tellini, an Italian living in Switzerland. He was one of Jehovahs Witnesses. I had never heard of this group, which was hardly surprising considering that at the time there were no more than 150 Witnesses in all of Italy. Adolfo told me about wonderful Bible truths, promises of peace and of life in abundance. (John 10:10; Rev. 21:3, 4) I was enthralled by the message of a future without war and death. Back at the refugee camp, I shared this hope with another young Italian, Giuseppe Tubini, and he too was impressed. Adolfo and other Witnesses would visit us in the camp every now and again. Adolfo took me to Arbon, about six miles (10 km) from Steinach, where a small group of Witnesses held meetings in Italian. I was
so enthusiastic about what I heard that the next week I walked there. Later, I attended an assembly of the Witnesses at a convention hall in Zurich. I was particularly struck by a slide presentation of extermination camps, showing piles of bodies. I learned that many German Witnesses had been martyred for their faith. At that assembly, I met Maria Pizzato. Because of her activities as a Witness, she had been given an 11-year sentence by the Italian Fascist authorities. When the war was over, I returned to Italy and joined the small congregation in Como. I had not had a systematic Bible study, but I had the fundamental truths clearly in mind. Maria Pizzato also belonged to that congregation. She spoke to me about the need for Christian baptism and invited me to visit Marcello Martinelli, who lived in Castione Andevenno, in the province of Sondrio. Marcello was a faithful anointed brother who had been sentenced to 11 years by the dictatorial regime. I had to cycle 50 miles (80 km) to visit him. Marcello used the Bible to explain the requirements for baptism, after which we prayed and went to the river Adda, where I was baptized. It was September 1946. That was such a special day! I was so excited about my decision to serve Jehovah and now to have a solid hope for the future that when evening came, I hardly realized I had pedaled 100 miles (160 km) that day! In May 1947, the rst postwar assembly in Italy was held in Milan. About 700 attended, including many of those who had lived through the Fascist persecution. Something rather unusual took place at this assembly. Giuseppe Tubini, to whom I had witnessed in the refugee camp, gave the baptism talk after which he himself got baptized! At that assembly, I had the privilege of meeting Brother Nathan Knorr, from Brook-
lyn Bethel. He encouraged Giuseppe and me to use our lives in service to God. I decided that I would begin full-time service within a month. On arriving home, I told my family of my decision, and they all tried to dissuade me. Yet, I was determined. So a month later, I started my service at Bethel in Milan. Four missionaries served there: Giuseppe (Joseph) Romano and his wife, Angelina; Carlo Benanti and his wife, Costanza. The fth member of the family was Giuseppe Tubini, who had just joined them, and I was the sixth. After one month at Bethel, I was appointed a circuit overseerthe rst Italian-born in the country. Brother George Fredianelli, the rst missionary to come to Italy from the United States in 1946, was already in the traveling work. He trained me for a few weeks, and then I set o for this adventure on my own. I particularly remember the rst congregation I visitedFaenza. Just think! Up until then I had never even given a talk to a congregation! Even so, I encouraged those in attendance, including many young ones, to think about taking up the full-time ministry. Later, some of those young ones received assignments of great responsibility in the Italian eld. I had begun an exciting life as a traveling overseer. It was a life of surprises, adjustments, challenges, and joys, and one in which I received great aection from dear brothers and sisters.
The Religious Scene in Postwar Italy Let me tell you something about the religious situation in Italy back then. The Catholic Church reigned unchallenged. Although a new constitution became operative in 1948, it was not until 1956 that the Fascist laws preventing Witnesses from preaching freely were repealed. As a result of
21
0 On our way to Gilead

BERN
Zurich Arbon Steinach
SWITZERL AN
With Giuseppe at Gilead
Como Milan
R i ve r A d d
Castione Andevenno
Faenza
ITALY
pressure from the clergy, circuit assemblies were often interrupted. But sometimes the clergys eorts failed miserably, which is what happened in 1948 at Sulmona, a small town in central Italy. The assembly was being held in a theater. On Sunday morning, I was the chairman, and Giuseppe Romano gave the public talk. The audience was immense for those days. At a time when there were not even 500 publishers in the whole country, 2,000 people packed the theater. At the end of the discourse, a young man, coached by two priests who were in the audience, jumped onto the stage. Intent on creating confusion, he started yelling at the top of his voice. I immediately told him, If you have something to say, rent a hall, and you can say whatever you like. The audience was not impressed with him and drowned out his voice with expressions of disapproval. At this, the young man jumped o the stage and disappeared. In those days, traveling was quite an adventure. I sometimes walked from one congregation to the next, rode my bicycle, traveled on battered, overcrowded buses, or took the train. On occasion, my accommodations were a stable or a toolshed. The war had only recently ended, and most Italians
22
were poor. There were few brothers, and they were of little means. Life in Jehovahs service was wonderful just the same.
ROME
Sulmona
Training at Gilead Ventotene In 1950, Giuseppe Tubini and I were invited to attend the 16th class of the missionary school of Gilead. Right from the start, I realized that it would be difcult for me to learn English. I tried my very best, but it was a real challenge. We had to read the whole Bible in English. To accomplish this, I sometimes skipped lunch to practice reading out loud. Eventually, my turn came to give a talk. I remember the instructors comment as if it were yesterday, Your gestures and your enthusiasm are excellent, but your English is totally incomprehensible! Despite this, I managed to complete the course successfully. Thereafter, Giuseppe and I were reassigned to Italy. With the extra training, we were both better equipped to serve the brothers. In 1955, I married Lidia, whose baptism talk I had given seven years earlier. Her father, Domenico, was a dear brother who had
On our wedding day My dear wife has been by my side for over 55 years
managed to help all seven of his children to embrace the truth, despite his being persecuted by the Fascist regime and being sentenced to exile for three years. Lidia too was a real ghter for the truth. She faced three court cases before our legal right to preach from house to house was eventually recognized. When we had been married for six years, Beniamino, our rst son, was born. In 1972 we had another son, Marco. I am delighted that both of them as well as their families are serving Jehovah zealously.
Staying Active in Jehovahs Service During my happy life serving others, I have had many memorable experiences. For example, in the early 1980s, my father-inlaw wrote to the then president of Italy, Sandro Pertini. During the Fascist dictatorship, both of them had been exiled to the island of Ventotene, where perceived enemies of the regime were held. My father-in-law requested an interview with the intention of giving the president a witness. When his request was granted, I accompanied him, and we were cordially receivedsomething we were not at all used to. The president warmly greeted my father-in-law with a hug. Then we talked about our faith and gave him some literature.
In 1991, after 44 years as a traveling overseer, I left the circuit work, having visited congregations throughout Italy. For the next four years, I served as an Assembly Hall overseer until I had to lighten my activity because of a serious illness. However, thanks to Jehovahs undeserved kindness, I am still in full-time service. I try to do my best to preach and teach the good news, and I am presently conducting some Bible studies. The brothers still say that when I give talks, I have an explosive enthusiasm. I thank Jehovah that my vigor has not diminished with age. As a youth, I was completely dominated by the fear of death, but gaining accurate Bible knowledge has given me a sure hope of everlasting lifelife in abundance, as Jesus called it. (John 10:10) That is what I am now looking forward toa full life in peace, security, and happiness, with copious blessings from Jehovah. May all honor go to our loving Creator, whose name we have the privilege of bearing.Ps. 83:18.
23
GODS RESTWHAT IS IT?

There remains a sabbath resting for the people of God.HEB. 4:9.
ROM the rst chapter of Genesis, we learn that God prepared the earth for human habitation during six gurative days. The end of each of these periods is marked by the words: There came to be evening and there came to be morning. (Gen. 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31) However, with respect to the seventh day, the Bible states: God proceeded to bless the seventh day and make it sacred, because on it he has been resting from all his work that God has created.Gen. 2:3. 2 Notice the form of the verb has been resting. That suggests that the seventh day Gods day of restwas under way in 1513 B.C.E. when Moses wrote the book of Genesis. Is Gods rest day still ongoing? If so, can we enter into it today? The answers to these questions are of vital importance to us. Is Jehovah Still Resting? Two lines of evidence lead us to the conclusion that the seventh day was still under way in the rst century C.E. First, consider Jesus words to opposers who criticized him for healing on the Sabbath, which they construed as a form of work. The Lord said to them: My Father has kept working until now, and I keep working. (John 5:16, 17) What was the point? Jesus was being accused of working on the Sabbath. His reply: My Father has kept working answered that charge. In eect, Jesus was saying to his crit3
ics: My Father and I are engaged in the same type of work. Since my Father has kept working during his millenniums-long Sabbath, it is quite permissible for me to keep working, even on the Sabbath. Thus, Jesus implied that as regards the earth, Gods great Sabbath day of rest, the seventh day, had not ended in his day.1 4 A second line of evidence is provided by the apostle Paul. When quoting Genesis 2:2 concerning Gods rest, Paul wrote under inspiration: We who have exercised faith do enter into the rest. (Heb. 4:3, 4, 6, 9) So the seventh day was ongoing in Pauls day. How much longer was that day of rest to continue? 5 In order to answer that question, we must remember the purpose of the seventh day. Genesis 2:3 explains what it is: God proceeded to bless the seventh day and make it sacred. That day was made sacredsanctied, or set apart, by Jehovahin order to bring his purpose to completion. That purpose is for the earth to be inhabited by obedient men and women who will take care of it and all life upon it. (Gen. 1:28) It is toward the realization of that purpose that both Jehovah God and Jesus Christ, the Lord of the sabbath, have kept working until
1 The priests and Levites performed work on the Sabbath in connection with the temple and remained guiltless. As the high priest of Gods great spiritual temple, Jesus could also carry out his spiritual assignment without fear of violating the Sabbath.Matt. 12:5, 6.
1, 2. What can we conclude from an accurate rendering of Genesis 2:3, and what questions arise? 3. How do Jesus words recorded at John 5:16, 17 indicate that the seventh day was continuing in the rst century?
24
4. What further evidence does Paul furnish that the seventh day was ongoing in his day? 5. What was the purpose of the seventh day, and when will that purpose be fully realized?
now. (Matt. 12:8) Gods rest day will continue until his purpose in connection with it has been fully realized at the end of Christs Thousand Year Reign. Do Not Fall in the Same Pattern of Disobedience 6 Gods purpose was clearly explained to Adam and Eve, but they failed to cooperate with it. Of course, Adam and Eve were only the rst humans to pursue a course of disobedience. There have been millions of others since then. Even Gods chosen people, the nation of Israel, fell into a pattern of disobedience. And signicantly, Paul warned rst-century Christians that even some of them could fall into the same trap as the ancient Israelites. He wrote: Let us therefore do our utmost to enter into that rest, for fear anyone should fall in the same pattern of disobedience. (Heb. 4:11) Notice that Paul links disobedience with failure to enter into Gods rest. What does that mean for us? If we were to rebel against Gods purpose in some way, might we run the risk of not entering into Gods rest? Clearly, the answer to that question is of great importance to us, and we will consider it further. At this point, however, let us see what more we can learn about entering into Gods rest by considering the bad example of the Israelites. They Shall Not Enter Into My Rest In 1513 B.C.E., Jehovah revealed his purpose concerning the Israelites to his servant Moses. God said: I am proceeding to go down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land [Egypt] to a land good and spacious, to
7
a land owing with milk and honey. (Ex. 3:8) Just as Jehovah had promised their forefather, Abraham, Gods purpose in delivering the Israelites out of the hand of the Egyptians was to raise them up as his people. (Gen. 22:17) God gave the Israelites a code of laws that would enable them to enjoy a peaceful relationship with him. (Isa. 48:17, 18) He told the Israelites: If you will strictly obey my voice and will indeed keep my covenant [as outlined in the Law code], then you will certainly become my special property out of all other peoples, because the whole earth belongs to me. (Ex. 19:5, 6) Thus, the Israelites enjoying a privileged relationship with God was contingent on their obeying his voice. 8 Just think what life would have been like if the Israelites had only obeyed Gods voice! Jehovah would have blessed their elds, their vineyards, their ocks, and their herds. Their enemies would have had no permanent hold on them. (Read 1 Kings 10:23-27.) When the Messiah appeared, he would likely have found Israel functioning well as an independent nation, not cringing under the Roman whip. Israel would have been a model kingdom for its neighbors, providing concrete proof that obedience to the true God brings spiritual and material blessings. 9 What a privilege Israel hadto work along with Jehovahs purpose, resulting in blessings not only for themselves but, eventually, for all families of the earth! (Gen. 22:18) However, as a whole, that rebellious generation showed little interest in setting up a model kingdom under theocratic
8. What lifestyle could the Israelites have enjoyed if they had been obedient to God? 9, 10. (a) Why was Israels desire to return to Egypt a serious matter? (b) How might a return to Egypt have aected the Israelites worship?
6. What examples serve as a warning to us, and what lesson can we learn from them? 7. What did Jehovah have in mind when he delivered the Israelites from slavery in Egypt, and what was expected of them?
25
What continues to be necessary for Gods people to enter into his rest?
rule. Why, they even demanded to return to Egypt! (Read Numbers 14:2-4.) Now, how would their returning to Egypt advance Gods purpose to make Israel into a model kingdom? It would not do so. In fact, if the Israelites returned to the custody of their pagan captors, they would never be able to follow the Mosaic Law and benet from Jehovahs arrangement for forgiveness of their sins. How eshlyhow shortsightedthey were! No wonder Jehovah said of those rebels: I became disgusted with this generation and said, They always go astray in their hearts, and they themselves have not come to know my ways. So I swore in my anger, They shall not enter into my rest. Heb. 3: 10, 11; Ps. 95:10, 11. 10 By seeking to return to Egypt, that wayward nation showed that it esteemed as of little value the spiritual blessings it had received, preferring instead the leeks, onions, and garlic that were available in Egypt. (Num. 11:5) Like ungrateful Esau, the rebels were ready to forfeit a precious spiritual heritage in exchange for a tasty meal. Gen. 25:30-32; Heb. 12:16. 11 Notwithstanding the faithlessness of the generation of Israelites that left Egypt, Jehovah kept working patiently toward the fulllment of his purpose, now focusing
11. How did the unfaithfulness of the Israelites in Moses day aect Gods purpose?
26
his attention on the next generation. The members of that new generation were more obedient than their fathers had been. In harmony with Jehovahs command, they entered the Promised Land and began to conquer it. At Joshua 24:31, we read: Israel continued to serve Jehovah all the days of Joshua and all the days of the older men who extended their days after Joshua and who had known all the work of Jehovah that he did for Israel. 12 However, that obedient generation gradually died out and was replaced by a generation that did not know Jehovah or the work that he had done for Israel. Consequently, the sons of Israel fell to doing what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah and serving the Baals. (Judg. 2:10, 11) The Promised Land did not prove to be a real place of rest for them. Because of their disobedience, they did not enjoy lasting peace with God. In speaking of a later time, Paul wrote: If Joshua had led [the Israelites] into a place of rest, God would not afterward have spoken of another day. So there remains a sabbath resting for the people of God. (Heb. 4:8, 9) The people of God Paul was referring to were Christians. Does that mean that Christians could enter into Gods rest? Most assuredly both Jewish and non-Jewish Christians!
12. How do we know that it is possible to enter into Gods rest today?
We can enter into Jehovahs rest today by obediently working in harmony with his advancing purpose as it is revealed to us through his organization
Some Fail to Enter Into Gods Rest When Paul wrote to Hebrew Christians, he was concerned that some among them were not cooperating with Gods advancing purpose. (Read Hebrews 4:1.) In what sense? Ironically, it had to do with the observance of the Mosaic Law. For some 1,500 years, any Israelite who wished to live in harmony with Gods purpose had to observe the Law. However, with Jesus death, the Law was taken out of the way. Certain Christians failed to recognize that, and they insisted on continuing to observe certain aspects of the Law.1 14 To Christians who were bent on observing the Law, Paul explained that the high priesthood of Jesus, the new covenant, and the spiritual temple were all superior to their pre-Christian counterparts. (Heb. 7:26-28; 8: 7-10; 9:11, 12) Thus, likely with the observance of the weekly Sabbath under the Law in mind, Paul wrote of the privilege of entering into Jehovahs rest day: There remains a sabbath resting for the people of God. For the man that has entered into Gods rest has
13
also himself rested from his own works, just as God did from his own. (Heb. 4:8-10) Those Hebrew Christians had to stop thinking that they could earn Jehovahs approval by performing works based on the Mosaic Law. Since Pentecost 33 C.E., Gods favor has graciously been bestowed on those who exercise faith in Jesus Christ. 15 What had prevented the Israelites in Moses day from entering the Promised Land? Disobedience. What was preventing some Christians in Pauls day from entering into Gods rest? The samedisobedience. They failed to recognize that the Law had served its purpose and that Jehovah was leading his people in a dierent direction.
15. Why is obedience essential if we are to enter into Gods rest?
Questions for Meditation

What was the purpose of Gods seventh day of rest? How do we know that the seventh day is still under way today? What prevented the Israelites in Moses day as well as some rstcentury Christians from entering into Gods rest? What does it mean to enter into Gods rest today?
1 Whether any Jewish Christian would have gone so far as to support arrangements for the Day of Atonement after Pentecost 33 C.E. is not known. To do so would certainly show a lack of respect for Jesus sacrice. However, some Jewish Christians were clinging to other traditions associated with the Law.Gal. 4:9-11.
13, 14. What connection was there between observing the Mosaic Law and entering into Gods rest (a) in Moses day? (b) in the rst century?
27
Entering Into Gods Rest Today Few Christians today would insist on observing some aspect of the Mosaic Law in order to obtain salvation. Pauls inspired words to the Ephesians are perfectly clear: By this undeserved kindness, indeed, you have been saved through faith; and this not owing to you, it is Gods gift. No, it is not owing to works, in order that no man should have ground for boasting. (Eph. 2:8, 9) What, then, does it mean for Christians to enter into Gods rest? Jehovah set aside the seventh dayhis rest dayin order to bring his purpose respecting the earth to a glorious
16
16, 17. (a) What does it mean to enter into Gods rest today? (b) What will be discussed in the next article?
fulllment. We can enter into Jehovahs rest or join him in his restby obediently working in harmony with his advancing purpose as it is revealed to us through his organization. 17 On the other hand, if we minimized the Bible-based counsel that we receive through the faithful and discreet slave class, choosing to follow an independent course, we would be placing ourselves at odds with Gods unfolding purpose. This could endanger our peaceful relationship with Jehovah. In the next article, we will consider a few common situations that can aect Gods people and discuss how the decisions we make, whether to obey or to take an independent course, can determine if we have truly entered into Gods rest.
GODS REST HAVE YOU ENTERED INTO IT?

The word of God is alive and exerts power.HEB. 4:12.
N THE preceding article, we saw that we can enter into Gods rest by obediently working along with his purposes. That might be easier said than done. When we learn that Jehovah disapproves of something that we enjoy, for example, our initial reaction might be to rebel. That indicates that we need to make progress in the realm of being ready to obey. (Jas. 3:17) In this article, we will review a few areas in which our willingness to t in with Gods purpose
to be obedient from the heartcould be put to the test. 2 How well do you do in the matter of accepting Bible-based counsel? The Scriptures tell us that it is Gods will to gather to himself the desirable things of all the nations. (Hag. 2:7) Of course, most of us were far from desirable when we rst learned the truth. However, love for God and for his dear Son impelled us to make signicant changes in our attitude and habits so as to
2, 3. What eorts must we continue to make in order to remain desirable from Jehovahs standpoint?
1. What is one way we can enter into Gods rest today, but why might that be easier said than done?
28
be fully pleasing to God. Finally, after much prayer and eort on our part, the blessed day arrived when we were able to present ourselves for Christian baptism.Read Colossians 1:9, 10. 3 The battle against imperfection did not end with our baptism, however. The ght continued and will continue as long as we are imperfect. We are assured, though, that if we keep up the struggle and are determined to become ever more desirable in Gods eyes, Jehovah will bless our eorts.
When Counsel Is Needed Before we can begin to address our imperfections, we have to know what they are. A heart-searching discourse at the Kingdom Hall or a thought-provoking article in one of our publications may expose a serious aw. On the other hand, if we miss the point when it is presented in a talk or fail to make personal application of the written counsel, Jehovah may use a fellow Christian to draw our shortcoming to our attention.Read Galatians 6:1. 5 It is not easy to accept counsel from an imperfect human, no matter how tactfully and lovingly the counsel is presented. Yet, as Galatians 6:1 points out, Jehovah commands those with spiritual qualications to try to adjust us, doing so in a spirit of mildness. If we respond favorably, we will become even more desirable in Gods sight. Curiously, when we pray, we freely admit that we are imperfect. However, when someone draws a specic failing to our attention, the tendency is to try to justify ourselves,
4
minimize the problem, question the motive of the counselor, or object to the way in which the counsel was delivered. (2 Ki. 5:11) And if the counsel touches a particularly sensitive areathe actions of a family member, our dress and grooming, our personal hygiene, or a form of recreation that we enjoy but that Jehovah hateswe might react quite negatively, to our own surprise and to our counselors dismay! But after we calm down, we usually concede that the counsel was appropriate. 6 The caption text for this article reminds us that the word of God exerts power. Yes, Gods word exerts power to change lives. It is just as eective in helping us make needed changes after our baptism as it was prior to our taking that step. In his letter to the Hebrews, Paul also writes that the word of God pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit, and of joints and their marrow, and is able to discern thoughts and intentions of the heart. (Heb. 4:12) In other words, when we clearly understand Gods purpose for us, the way we respond to it reveals what we are deep inside. Is there sometimes a dierence between what we appear to be (the soul) and who we really are (the spirit)? (Read Matthew 23:27, 28.) Consider how you would react in the following situations.
Keep Pace With Jehovahs Organization 7 Many of us can quote Proverbs 4:18 from memory: The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is rmly
6. How does Gods word reveal the thoughts and intentions of the heart? 7, 8. (a) What might have motivated some Jewish Christians to cling to certain practices of the Mosaic Law? (b) How did their eorts square with Jehovahs advancing purpose?
4. In what three ways might we receive Scriptural counsel? 5. Name some undesirable ways in which we might react when we are given counsel, and explain why Christian shepherds must persist in their eorts to help us.
29
established. That means that our conduct and our understanding of Gods purposes will improve over time. 8 As we discussed in the preceding article, after Jesus death it was dicult for many Jewish Christians to break free from the Mosaic Law. (Acts 21:20) Although Paul skillfully argued that Christians were no longer under the Law, some rejected his inspired reasoning. (Col. 2:13-15) Perhaps they felt that if they continued to observe at least portions of the Law, they would avoid persecution. In any case, Paul wrote to the Hebrew Christians and plainly told them that they could not enter into Gods rest as long as they refused to work in harmony with His unfolding purpose.1 (Heb. 4:1, 2, 6; read Hebrews 4:11.) To gain Jehovahs approval, they would have to face the fact that he was leading his people in a dierent direction. 9 In modern times, there have been renements in our understanding of certain Bible teachings. This should not trouble us; it should bolster our condence in the faithful and discreet slave class. When representative members of the slave discern that our viewpoint on some point of truth needs to be claried or corrected, they do not hold back from making the adjustment. The slave class is more interested in cooperating with Gods unfolding purpose than in shielding itself from criticism over an adjusted understanding. How do you react when an adjustment in our understanding of the Scriptures is presented? Read Luke 5:39.
1 Many leaders among the Jews scrupulously observed the Mosaic Law, but when the Messiah arrived, they failed to recognize him. They did not keep up with Gods advancing purpose.
Let us consider another example. In the late 19th and early 20th centuries, certain Bible Students who were excellent public speakers felt that they could best carry out the commission to preach by delivering well-prepared talks to appreciative audiences. They enjoyed public speaking, and some of them fairly basked in the warm adulation of their listeners. However, it later became evident that Jehovah desires his people to get busy in a variety of forms of preaching, including the house-to-house work. Some accomplished public speakers atly refused to try anything new. Outwardly, they appeared to be spiritual men, fully devoted to the Lord. However, when faced with clear evidence of Gods purpose regarding the preaching work, their real thoughts, intentions, and motives became manifest. How did Jehovah feel about them? He did not bless them. They left the organization. Matt. 10:1-6; Acts 5:42; 20:20. 11 That is not to say that it was easy for all who remained loyal to the organization to preach publicly. Many found the work challenging, especially at rst. But they were obedient. In time, they overcame their anxiety, and Jehovah richly blessed them. How do you react when you are invited to share in some form of the preaching work that is presently out of your comfort zone? Are you willing to try something new?
10
When Someone We Love Leaves Jehovah 12 No doubt we all agree with the principle that we must be physically, moral10, 11. What lessons can be learned from the reaction of some when new methods of preaching the good news were introduced? 12, 13. (a) What is Jehovahs purpose in having unrepentant wrongdoers disfellowshipped? (b) What test do some Christian parents face, and what makes the test so dicult?
9. What attitude should we have when adjustments are made in our understanding of Scriptural matters?
30
The parents are devastated!
ly, and spiritually clean in order to please God. (Read Titus 2:14.) There may be occasions, though, when our loyalty to this aspect of Gods purpose is sorely tested. Suppose, for example, that the only son of an exemplary Christian couple leaves the truth. Preferring the temporary enjoyment of sin to a personal relationship with Jehovah and with his godly parents, the young man is disfellowshipped.Heb. 11:25. 13 The parents are devastated! On the subject of disfellowshipping, they know, of course, that the Bible says to quit mixing in company with anyone called a brother that is a fornicator or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating with such a man. (1 Cor. 5:11, 13) They also realize that the word anyone in this verse includes family members not living under their roof. But they love their son so much! Strong emotions might cause them to reason: How can we help our boy return to Jehovah if we severely limit our association with him? Would we not accomplish more by maintaining regular contact with him?1 14 Our hearts go out to those parents. After all, their son had a choice, and he chose to pursue his unchristian lifestyle rather than to continue to enjoy close association with his parents and other fellow believers. The parents, on the other hand, had no say in the matter. No wonder they feel helpless! 15 But what will those dear parents do? Will they obey Jehovahs clear direction? Or
1 See Keep Yourselves in Gods Love, pages 207-209.
will they rationalize that they can have regular association with their disfellowshipped son and call it necessary family business? In making their decision, they must not fail to consider how Jehovah feels about what they are doing. His purpose is to keep the organization clean and, if possible, to incite wrongdoers to come to their senses. How can Christian parents support that purpose? 16 Moses brother, Aaron, faced a dicult situation with regard to two of his sons. Think of how he must have felt when his sons Nadab and Abihu oered illegitimate re to Jehovah and He struck them dead. Of course, that ended any association those men could have had with their parents. But there is more. Jehovah instructed Aaron and his faithful sons: Do not let your heads go ungroomed, and you must not tear your garments [in mourning], that you may not die and that [Jehovah] may not become indignant against all the assembly. (Lev. 10: 1-6) The message is clear. Our love for
16, 17. What can we learn by meditating on Aarons example?
14, 15. What is the real decision that parents of disfellowshipped children must make?
31
Jehovah must be stronger than our love for unfaithful family members. 17 Today, Jehovah does not immediately execute those who violate his laws. He lovingly gives them an opportunity to repent from their unrighteous works. How would Jehovah feel, though, if the parents of an unrepentant wrongdoer kept putting Him to the test by having unnecessary association with their disfellowshipped son or daughter? 18 Many who were once disfellowshipped now freely admit that the rm stand taken by their friends and family members helped them come to their senses. In recommending the reinstatement of one young woman, the elders wrote that she had cleaned up her life partly because of her eshly brothers respect for the disfellowshipping arrangement. She said that his faithful adherence to Scriptural guidelines helped her to want to return. 19 What conclusion should we draw? That we need to ght against the tendency of our imperfect hearts to rebel against Scriptural counsel. We must be absolutely convinced
18, 19. What blessings can come to family members who work along with Jehovahs instructions regarding disfellowshipped ones?
that Gods way of dealing with our problems is always best.

The Word of God Is Alive When Paul wrote that the word of God is alive, he was not referring specically to Gods written Word, the Bible.1 The context shows that he was referring to Gods word of promise. Pauls point was that God does not make a promise and then forget about it. Jehovah established this through the prophet Isaiah: My word . . . will not return to me without results, but it will . . . have certain success in that for which I have sent it. (Isa. 55:11) Thus, there is no need for us to become impatient when things do not move ahead as quickly as we might wish. Jehovah keeps working with a view to bringing his purpose to a successful conclusion.John 5:17. 21 Faithful older members of the great crowd have served Jehovah for decades. (Rev. 7:9) Many never expected to grow old in this system of things. Still, they have not given in to discouragement. (Ps. 92:14) They realize that Gods word of promise is not a dead issueit is alive, and Jehovah is working toward its fulllment. Since Gods purpose is dear to his heart, we bring joy to him when we keep it uppermost in our minds. During this seventh day, Jehovah has been resting, secure in the knowledge that his purpose will be fullled and that, as a group, his people will support it. What about you? Have you personally entered into Gods rest?
20
Do Not Miss the Purpose

What is needed in order for us to enter into Gods rest today? What connection is there between Gods purpose and our willingness to accept Scriptural counsel? In what areas might obedience to Scriptural direction become dicult, but why is it essential that we obey? In what two ways can Hebrews 4:12 be applied?
1 Today, God speaks to us through his written Word, which has power to aect our lives. Thus, by extension, Pauls words recorded at Hebrews 4:12 can properly be applied to the Bible.
20. In what two ways can Hebrews 4:12 be applied? (See footnote.) 21. How can Hebrews 4:12 be an encouragement to faithful older members of the great crowd?
www.watchtower.org
w11 07/15-E
34567
JULY 15, 2011
SIMPLIFIED ENGLISH EDITION STUDY ARTICLES:

August 29September 4 PAGE 4 Will You Follow Jehovahs Loving Guidance?

SONGS TO BE USED: 26, 3
September 5 -11 PAGE 10
Will You Pay Attention to Jehovahs Clear Warnings?


September 12-18 PAGE 17 What Is Gods Rest?

September 19-25 PAGE 22
Have You Entered Into Gods Rest?

34567
JULY 15, 2011
The purpose of this magazine, The Watchtower, is to honor Jehovah God, the Supreme Ruler of the universe. Just as watchtowers in ancient times enabled a person to observe developments from afar, so this magazine shows us the signicance of world events in the light of Bible prophecies. It comforts people with the good news that Gods Kingdom, which is a real government in heaven, will soon bring an end to all wickedness and transform the earth into a paradise. It promotes faith in Jesus Christ, who died so that we might gain everlasting life and who is now ruling as King of Gods Kingdom. This magazine has been published by Jehovahs Witnesses continuously since 1879 and is nonpolitical. It adheres to the Bible as its authority.
This publication is not for sale. It is provided as part of a worldwide Bible educational work supported by voluntary donations. Unless otherwise indicated, Scripture quotations are from the modern-language New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures With References. Some Words Explained are contextual explanations of words used within an article.
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 4-16 Because Jehovah loves us, he gives us the directions that we need to live forever. He also warns us about dangers that can make us disobey him. In these two articles, we will learn about six of these dangers and what we must do to avoid them. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 17-27 The Bible says that after Jehovah created the rst humans, he rested on the seventh day. (Hebrews 4:4) The third article in this magazine will explain why God rested on the seventh day and why his day of rest is important to us. The next article will talk about how we can show if we have entered into Jehovahs rest. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE 3 28 The New Simplied English Watchtower A Legal Victory for Jehovahs People!
The New Simplified English Watchtower
E ARE happy to introduce the rst issue of The Watchtower in simplied English. This new edition will be tried for one year, and if it is helpful, it will continue to be printed. It will be sent to the congregations at the same time as the standard, or regular, edition. It is very important that everyone understands the information that we study in The Watchtower each week. This is because the Watchtower Study is the main way that the faithful and discreet slave teaches Gods people today. (Matthew 24:45) But why is a simplied Watchtower needed? Many of our brothers and sisters around the world attend English meetings but do not always understand the kind of English used in The Watchtower. There are several reasons for this. For example, English is used in many countries in Africa, Asia, and the South Pacic. Our brothers in those places use English at meetings and in the preaching work, but they may speak other languages at home. Also, the English that is spoken in those countries may be dierent from the English that is used in the standard edition of The Watchtower. Some of our brothers and sisters are refugees in countries where they attend meetings in English. But it is dif-
cult for them to understand The Watchtower because English is not their native language. Some young ones whose main language is English sometimes nd The Watchtower hard to understand. The simplied English magazine will make it easier for more of our brothers and sisters around the world to benet from the Watchtower Study. Although this magazine uses simpler English than the standard magazine, both magazines will teach the same truths from the Bible. Both will have the same number of paragraphs, and both will have questions, pictures, and review questions. This means that each person can decide which magazine he wants to study and use at the Watchtower Study. We are sure that the simplied English magazine will make it easier for many brothers and sisters, including young ones, to prepare for the Watchtower Study each week. Jehovah loves the whole association of brothers, and we thank him that he is using the faithful and discreet slave to give us everything we need at the right time.1 Peter 2:17.
Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses
Will You Follow Jehovahs Loving Guidance?

MAGINE this: You need to travel somewhere, but you need help Every false path I have because you are not sure hated.PSALM 119:128. of the way. You have a friend who knows how to get there. You trust him, so you ask for his help. He gives you the directions you need, and he also gives you some advice to help you avoid dangers on the way. For example, he warns you that on the road there is a sign that is not clear. A lot of people followed it and got lost. Will you be happy to get his warning and pay attention to it? In a way, we are on a journey. Our journey is a journey to everlasting life. Jehovah is our friend, and he gives us the directions we need to live forever. And he also warns us about dangers that can cause us to disobey him.Deuteronomy 5:32; Isaiah 30:21. 2 In this article and in the next one, we will talk about some of these dangers. Remember that our friend, Jehovah God, warns us about them because he loves us. He wants us to live forever. It makes him sad when people make bad decisions and stop serving him. (Ezekiel 33:11) In this article, we will talk about three dangers. The rst danger comes from other people. The second comes from inside of us. The third THEME SCRIPTURE
1, 2. (a) When you ask a friend for directions, what warning are you happy to receive, and why? (b) What does Jehovah warn us about, and why?
comes from something that is not real. We need to learn what these dangers are and how Jehovah helps us to avoid them. One Bible writer knew about these dangers and said: Every false path I have hated. (Psalm 119:128) He hated everything that could make him disobey Jehovah. Do you feel that way? Let us talk about how we can be determined to avoid every false path. DO NOT FOLLOW AFTER THE CROWD Imagine that you are on a long journey and suddenly do not know which is the right way to go. You see that many choose to go a certain way. It would be so easy to follow them. But it is dangerous to go a certain way just because many other people go that way. Maybe they are not going where you want to go. Or maybe they are lost just like you. This example helps us to understand the principle, or lesson, that Jehovah wanted to teach the Israelites in one of the laws he gave them. Jehovah spoke to those who were judges and witnesses in a legal case. He warned them of the danger of following after the crowd and of making bad decisions only to please other people. (Read Exodus 23:2.) It is very easy for imperfect humans to do that. But the principle you must not follow after the
3
3. (a) On a journey, why could it be dangerous just to follow other people when we do not know which is the right way to go? (b) What important principle do we nd at Exodus 23:2?
Do you ever want to follow after the crowd? crowd was not only for judges and witnesses in a legal case. 4 We could be in danger of following after the crowd in almost any situation in life. These situations can happen suddenly, and it can be very dicult not to do what other people do. For example, think about what happened to Joshua and Caleb. These two Israelites went to spy out the Promised Land with ten other men. When they came back, the ten men said things about the Promised Land that made the other Israelites afraid. For example, they said that the people there were giants from the family of the Nephilim. (Genesis 6:4) This was impossible because all the Nephilim died in the Flood of Noahs time hundreds of years earlier, and they did not have any children. But the Israelites believed what those ten men said because their faith was weak. When someone has weak faith, he stops trusting in God and he begins to believe false ideas of humans. Soon, most of the Israelites started to think that they should
4, 5. When were Joshua and Caleb in danger of following after the crowd? What helped them to have courage?
not follow Jehovahs direction to enter the Promised Land. What did Joshua and Caleb do in that dicult situation? Numbers 13:25-33. 5 Joshua and Caleb did not follow after the crowd. Although the Israelites did not want to hear the truth, those two men were not afraid to tell it. They did what was right, even when the Israelites wanted to kill them! What gave them this courage? Their faith in Jehovah. When someone has strong faith in Jehovah, he believes what Jehovah God says and not what humans with false ideas say. When Joshua and Caleb later talked about their faith in Jehovah, they told everyone that he always does what he promises. (Read Joshua 14:6, 8; 23:2, 14.) Joshua and Caleb loved their God and trusted in him. They did not want to do anything that could make Jehovah sad just to please other people. So they did not follow after the crowd, and they are a very good example for us today.Numbers 14:1-10. 6 Do you sometimes want to follow after the crowd? Most people do not
6. In what situations are we in danger of following after the crowd?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
respect Jehovah. They think that what he says about right and wrong is Nephilim foolish. They have their (Genesis 6:4): own ideas about what is The children from right and what is wrong wicked angels and and try to make us believe women these false ideas. For ex Perceptive powers ample, they say that there (Hebrews 5:14): is nothing wrong with The ability to think television programs, movcarefully about things ies, and computer games and then choose that show sexual immobetween right and rality, violence, and spiritwrong ism. (2 Timothy 3:1-5) How do you decide what Unrealities you and your family will (1 Samuel 12:21): do to enjoy yourselves? Things that people Do you decide that somebelieve can help them thing is right or wrong bebut that cannot really cause of what other peomake them happy ple say and do? If this is and safe how you make decisions, you are following after the crowd. 7 Jehovah gave us a precious gift to help us make decisions. It is the ability to think carefully about things and then choose between right and wrong. The Bible calls this gift our perceptive powers and says that we need to train them through use. (Hebrews 5: 14) We cannot train our perceptive powers if we only do what other people do or if we expect others to tell us what to do. For many things, we need to use our conscience and make our own decisions. For example, Jehovahs peoSOME WORDS EXPLAINED
7, 8. (a) How do we train our perceptive powers? Why is this training better than just following a list of rules? (b) Why are you happy to see the good example of many young Christians?
ple should not expect someone else to make decisions for them and give them a list of movies, books, and Internet sites to avoid. If we followed a list, we would need new lists all the time. (1 Corinthians 7:31) But the most important reason why we do not expect others to make our decisions for us is that we want to use the ability that Jehovah gave us to make decisions. Jehovah wants us to think carefully about what the Bible says, pray for his guidance, and then make decisions that please him.Ephesians 5:10. 8 When we make decisions that agree with the Bible, some people will not like it. For example, it is very dicult for our young people in school because others are always trying to make them do what everyone else is doing. (1 Peter 4:4) But many of our young people do not follow after the crowd. It is beautiful to see Christians young and old show faith as Joshua and Caleb did. DO NOT FOLLOW YOUR HEARTS AND YOUR EYES The second danger we will talk about comes from inside of us. Imagine this: You are on a journey to a certain place, and you have a map to help you get there. What will happen if you decide not to use the map but just choose every road that you think has a beautiful view? You will never get where you want to go. This example helps us to understand another principle that Jehovah wanted to teach the Israelites. It is in another law that he gave them. We can read about it at Numbers 15:37-39.
9
9. (a) When you are on a journey, why can it be dangerous to choose a road just because you like it? (b) Why was the law at Numbers 15:37-39 important for the Israelites?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
(Read.) Many people today do not understand the reasons for the law about fringes and blue threads. Do you understand why this law was important? One reason is that it made Gods people dierent from all the other nations around them. And if they really wanted to please Jehovah, they had to be different from the other nations. (Leviticus 18:24, 25) But there was another reason for this law. Let us talk about this reason and learn more about the second danger that could make us disobey Jehovah. 10 When Jehovah gave that law to his people, he gave them this reason for it: You must not go about following your hearts and your eyes. Jehovah said this because he knows humans very well. He knows that it is easy for our heart, the person we are inside, to desire the things we see with our eyes. Because Jehovah knows that our heart is dangerous and can make us do wrong things, he warns us: The heart is more treacherous than anything else and is desperate. Who can know it? (Jeremiah 17:9) That is why Jehovah told the Israelites not to follow their hearts and their eyes. He knew that when the Israelites looked at the nations that did not worship Jehovah, they might want to be like them. They might want to look like them, and then
10. How did Jehovah show that he knows humans very well?
they might start to think and act like them.Proverbs 13:20. 11 Today, it is even easier for our heart to desire what we see with our eyes. We live in a world that makes it easy for us to follow wrong desires. So in what situation could the principle at Numbers 15:39 help us? We could be in danger of following our heart and eyes in the way we dress. People around us dress in a way that shows that they want others to have immoral thoughts. We see people dress that way in school, in the workplace, and in the area where we live. Because we see this all the time, our desire to look like them could become stronger. Then we might start to dress more like them and less like a Christian.Romans 12:1, 2.
11. When could we be in danger of following our heart and eyes?
Why is it dangerous to follow your heart and eyes?
8
12 It is very important to control our desires. We need to stop our eyes from looking at what is bad. The example of the faithful man Job can help us. He said that he made an agreement with his eyes. He was determined never to look in a romantic way at a woman who was not his wife. (Job 31:1) King David made a similar decision. He said: I shall not set in front of my eyes any good-fornothing thing. (Psalm 101:3) Like David, we must decide not to look at any good-for-nothing thing. A good-fornothing thing is anything that can end our friendship with Jehovah. It includes anything we look at that could put a wrong desire in our heart and then make us do what is wrong. 13 We can even become a good-for-
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
nothing thing to others if we do things that make them have wrong desires. Sometimes the way we dress can do this. That is why we want to obey what the Bible says. It says that we should wear well-arranged clothing with modesty. (1 Timothy 2:9) If we dress with modesty, we do not think only of what we like. We respect what others think. We want to please others more than we want to please ourselves. (Romans 15: 1, 2) There are many thousands of young people in the Christian congregation who are excellent examples in the way they dress. It makes us so happy to see that they do not follow their hearts and their eyes. They choose to please Jehovah in everything they do. DO NOT FOLLOW UNREALITIES
14 Imagine now that on your journey, you travel through a big desert. At one point, you think you see water. But it is not really water. Nothing is there! What can happen if you leave the road to get what you think is water? You can get lost and die in the desert. In the same way, Jehovah knows how dangerous it is to trust in something that is not real. At one time, he had to warn the Israelites about this danger. All the nations around them had a human king, so the Israelites also wanted one. That desire was a serious sin because it showed that they did not want Jehovah to be their
Are you following unrealities?
12, 13. (a) What should we do if we sometimes desire to look at what is bad? (b) What does the Bible say we should do so that others will not have wrong desires?
14. What warning about unrealities did Samuel give?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
King. In the end, Jehovah allowed them to have a human king, but he sent his prophet Samuel to give them a warning. Samuel warned the Israelites about the danger of following unrealities, that is, the danger of trusting something that could not really help them.Read 1 Samuel 12:21. 15 Maybe the Israelites thought that they could trust a human king more than they could trust Jehovah. If this is what they thought, they were following unrealities. Because they believed one unreality, it was easy to start believing many other unrealities that come from Satan. For example, a human king could make them worship idols. People who worship idols think that they can trust in these gods made of wood or stone because they can see and touch these gods. They do not trust in the invisible God, Jehovah, who created all things. But the apostle Paul said that idols are nothing. (1 Corinthians 8:4) Idols cannot see, hear, speak, or do anything. So it is foolish to worship idols just because we can see them and touch them. Idols cannot help anybody. They are unrealities, and those who trust in them will become just like them.Psalm 115:4-8. 16 Satan is very clever, and he still makes people follow unrealities today. For example, he makes many believe that if they have money, a good job, and nice things, they will be happy and safe. They think that they can trust these things to help them solve all their prob15. In what ways did the Israelites follow unrealities? 16. (a) How does Satan make people follow unrealities today? (b) Why can we say that compared with Jehovah, money and things are unrealities?
WHAT DO lems. But how much can YOU THINK? such things help people when they get sick, or How can you use when the economy is bad, the principles in or when there is a natuthese scriptures? ral disaster? How can these things help them Exodus 23:2 when they feel that their Numbers 15:37-39 life has no purpose? Can 1 Samuel 12:21 these things answer the important questions they Psalm 119:128 have about life? Do things help people when death is near? If we trust money and things, we will be disappointed. Money and things cannot give us what we need to be happy, and they cannot keep us safe from sickness and death. They are unrealities. (Proverbs 23:4, 5) But Jehovah is not an unreality! He is the true God. So it is only when we have a strong friendship with Jehovah that we can really be happy and safe. Only Jehovah can help us with all our problems. We are so happy to be his friends. We never want to leave him and follow unrealities. 17 We are happy that Jehovah is our friend and that he guides us on our journey to everlasting life. If we continue to pay attention to his warnings, we can live forever. In this article, we learned about three dangers that make many people go the wrong way: the crowd, our own hearts, and unrealities. In the next article, we will learn about three more warnings that Jehovah gives us to help us hate and avoid every false path.Psalm 119:128.
17. What will you do about the warnings in this article?
10
Will You Pay Attention to Jehovahs Clear Warnings?

HEN you are traveling on a road, a sign that points in the This is the way. wrong direction can make Walk in it, you people. you go the wrong way. ISAIAH 30:21. This may be dangerous. Imagine that a friend warns you that an evil man changed a sign on the road because he wants people to get lost. You would certainly pay attention to your friends warning. 2 The Bible talks about two roads. One leads to destruction and one leads to everlasting life. It says that many are on the road to destruction. Satan has deceived them like that evil man. He is determined to deceive us too. (Revelation 12:9) All the dangers that we talked about in the last article are things that Satan uses to make us disobey Jehovah and leave the road to everlasting life. (Matthew 7:13, 14) But we also learned that our friend, Jehovah God, warns us about Satans tricks. We will now talk about three more things that Satan uses to fool us and how the Bible helps us to avoid them. When we read the Bible, we can imagine that Jehovah is walking behind us and that he is saying: This is the way. Walk in it, you people. (Isaiah 30:21) As we study these clear warnings, we will become more determined to do what Jehovah says. THEME SCRIPTURE
1, 2. What is Satan determined to do, and how does the Bible help us?
DO NOT FOLLOW FALSE TEACHERS Imagine that on your journey, you go through a desert and you get thirsty. In the distance, you see a well. You think that you will nd water in it, so you walk toward it. But when you get to the well, there is no water. You are very disappointed! We can say that the truth is like water and that false teachers are like wells with no water. People who think that these teachers have the truth will be disappointed. Through the apostles Paul and Peter, Jehovah warns us about false teachers. (Read Acts 20:29, 30; 2 Peter 2:1-3.) Who are these false teachers? The words of Paul and Peter tell us where false teachers come from and how they fool people. 4 Paul said to the elders of the congregation in Ephesus: From among you yourselves men will rise and speak twisted things. And Peter wrote in a letter to several congregations: There will also be false teachers among you. So false teachers may come from inside the congregation. These false teachers are apostates.1 (See footnote.) What do they want? Paul said that when they leave Jehovahs organization, they want to draw away the disciples after
3
1 Apostasy is a rebellion against true worship and an abandoning of it. 3, 4. (a) Why are false teachers like wells with no water? (b) Where do false teachers come from, and what do they want to do?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
11
6 How can we protect SOME WORDS ourselves against false EXPLAINED teachers? The Bible tells Christendom: us exactly what to do. Religions that call (Read Romans 16:17; themselves Christian 2 John 9-11.) The clear inbut that do not follow struction in the Bible is: the teachings of Christ Avoid them. That means that we have to stay away False teachers, from them. The warnor apostates: People who rebel ing from the Bible is like against true worship a warning from a doctor and abandon it who tells you to avoid a person who has a disease that may spread to others. The doctor knows that if you get this disease, you will die. His warning is clear, and you will do what he says. The Bible says that apostates are mentally diseased and that they use their teachings to make others think like them. (1 Timothy 6:3, 4) Jehovah is like that good doctor. He clearly tells us to stay away from false teachers. We must always be determined to follow his warning. 7 What must we do to avoid false teachers? We do not speak to them or invite them into our houses. We also do not read their books, watch them on television, read what they write on the Internet, or add our own comments about what they write on the Internet. Why are we so determined to avoid them? First of all, it is because we love the God of truth. So we do not want to listen to false teachings that go against the truth in Gods Word. (Psalm 31:5; John 17:17) We also love the
themselves. The disciples Paul is talking about are the disciples of Jesus Christ. These false teachers do not go outside the congregation to make disciples. They try to take, or steal, disciples from inside the congregation. Jesus said that apostates are like wolves that eat the sheep. Apostates want to destroy the faith of the members of the congregation and want them to leave the truth. Matthew 7:15; 2 Timothy 2:18. 5 How do false teachers fool people? They do this in a very clever way. Apostates quietly bring their ideas into the congregation, like criminals who secretly bring things into a country. Apostates use counterfeit words. This means that they say things that make their false
We are determined to avoid apostates because we love Jehovah and his organization
ideas sound true, like criminals who make false documents look real. They try to get as many people as possible to believe their deceptive teachings. Peter also said that they like twisting the Scriptures. They explain Bible verses in the wrong way to make others believe their ideas. (2 Peter 2:1, 3, 13; 3:16) Apostates do not care about us. If we follow them, we will leave the road to everlasting life.
5. How do false teachers fool people?
6. What clear warning does the Bible give us about false teachers? 7, 8. (a) What must we do to avoid false teachers? (b) Why are you determined to avoid false teachers?
12
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
How may some invite apostates into their home?
organization that Jehovah uses to teach us wonderful truths. It was Jehovahs organization that taught us about Jehovahs name and what it means, his purpose for the earth, what happens to us when we die, and the hope of the resurrection. Do you remember how happy you were when you rst learned these and other truths? Then do not allow the lies from false teachers to turn you against the organization that taught you these truths.John 6:66-69. 8 No matter what false teachers say, we will not follow them! We have no reason to listen to people who are like wells with no water. Those who listen to them will be disappointed. We are determined to be loyal to Jehovah and to
his organization. This organization has never disappointed us and always gives us an abundance of pure waters of truth from Gods Word.Isaiah 55:1-3; Matthew 24:45-47. DO NOT PAY ATTENTION TO FALSE STORIES
9 A sign on the road that someone has turned to point the wrong way can fool us. Sometimes it is easy to see that the sign is pointing the wrong way, but at other times it is not easy. The same is true with the lies that come from Satan. If we are not careful, some of his
9, 10. What warning about false stories did Paul give to Timothy? What false stories was Paul thinking about? (See also footnote.)
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
13
11 What are some false stories that could fool us if we are not careful? We can say that a false story is any religious teaching that turns our ears away from the truth, that is, that makes us stop listening to the truth. (2 Timothy 4: 3, 4) Satan is smart. He uses false religion to fool people. That is why the Bible says that he makes himself into
lies can easily fool us. The apostle Paul warns us about these lies. He calls them false stories. (Read 1 Timothy 1:3, 4.) What are these false stories, and how can we avoid paying attention to them? We need the answers to these questions so that we can stay on the road to everlasting life. 10 Pauls warning about false stories is in the rst letter he wrote to Timothy, a Christian elder. Paul told Timothy to keep the congregation clean and to help his brothers and sisters to stay loyal to Jehovah. (1 Timothy 1:18, 19) The Greek word that Paul used for false stories means a lie or a made-up story. One book says that a false story is a religious story that has no connection with what is real. (The International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia) Perhaps Paul was thinking about the religious lies that came from old stories that people made up and that made others curious.1 (See footnote.) Paul said that these stories were dangerous because they furnish questions for research. This means that people who pay attention to these stories start having questions about things that are not true and then use their time trying to nd the answers. Satan uses these made-up stories and religious lies to make people forget the most important things. Pauls words are clear: Do not pay attention to false stories!
1 The book of Tobit, or Tobias, which some people think is part of the Bible, is an example of the false stories that existed in Pauls time. It was written about the third century before Christ. This book is full of false beliefs and stories of magic. It tells impossible stories but says that they are true.See Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 1, page 122.
We must pay attention to the warnings in the Bible if we do not want Satan to deceive us with false stories
an angel of light. (2 Corinthians 11: 14) For example, the religions of Christendom say that they follow Christ, but they teach lies like the Trinity and hellre. They also teach that some part of humans lives on after the death of the body. Many think that Christmas and Easter please God, but the things that people do during these celebrations really come from false worship. False stories will not fool us if we pay attention to Gods warning to separate ourselves from false religion and quit touching the unclean thing.2 Corinthians 6: 14-17. 12 There are other lies from Satan that
11. How does Satan use false religion to fool people? What warning should we pay attention to? 12, 13. (a) What are three lies that come from Satan? What is the truth about each of these lies? (b) What must we do if we do not want Satan to fool us with false stories?
14
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
can fool us if we are not careful. Let us talk about three of these lies. The rst lie is: You can do whatever you want; you decide what is right and what is wrong. We often hear this on television, in movies, in magazines, in newspapers, and on the Internet. Because we hear this lie all the time, it is easy for us to start to think that way and follow the immoral ideas of the world. But the truth is that we need God to tell us what is right and what is wrong. (Jeremiah 10:23) The second lie is: God will never change anything on the earth. This idea makes people think only about today. They do not care about the future or about pleasing God. We might start to think like them and then become inactive or unfruitful in our service to God. (2 Peter
1:8) The truth is that Jehovah will soon change things on the earth, and we must show by the way we live that we really believe this. (Matthew 24:44) The third lie is: God does not care about you. Satan wants us to believe that we are not good enough for God to love us. If Satan makes us believe this lie, we might stop serving Jehovah. The truth is that Jehovah loves each one of his servants, and each one is very important to him. Matthew 10:29-31. 13 We must always be careful not to think like people in Satans world. Sometimes it seems that what they say and think is really true. But remember that Satan wants to fool us, and no one knows better how to fool people than he does. We must pay attention to the warnings
FEATHERS IN THE WIND
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
15
in the Bible if we do not want Satan to fool us with false stories.2 Peter 1:16. DO NOT FOLLOW SATAN
14 Imagine that a sign on the road says: This Way to Follow Satan. Of course, no Christian wants to follow a sign like that. But even true Christians could start to follow Satan. Paul warns us about how this could happen. (Read 1 Timothy 5:11-15.) He wrote about some younger widows in the congregation at that time, but all of us can learn from what he said. Those widows did not think that they were following Satan, but what they did and what they talked about
showed that they really were doing that. How can we avoid following Satan without knowing it? We will now talk about Pauls warning against harmful gossip, that is, saying bad things about other people. 15 Satan does not want us to talk about what we believe in. He wants us to stop preaching the good news. (Revelation 12:17) He wants us to use our time to do things that are foolish or that cause ghts among Jehovahs people. Paul mentioned some of the things that Satan uses to make us do what he wants. Paul said that the widows in his time were unoccupied, gadding
15. What does Satan want? According to Paul, what things does Satan use to make us do what he wants?
14. What warning did Paul give to some younger widows? Why do all of us need to pay attention to this warning?
There is an old Jewish story that shows what harmful gossip does. A man told lies to many people about the wisest man in his village. Some time later, the man who lied wanted the wise man to forgive him. So he asked the wise man: What can I do to show you that I am sorry for what I said about you? The wise man told him: There is one thing you can do. Take a pillow full of feathers. Cut it open, and let the wind take the feathers. The man did not know the reason for that, but he did what the wise man asked him to do. Later, he returned to the wise man and asked him: Do you forgive me now? The
wise man said: First, go and nd all the feathers. The man said: But that is very dicult. The wind blew the feathers everywhere. I cannot nd them anymore. Then, the wise man replied: Just as the feathers went to many places, your lies went to many people. And just as you cannot nd the feathers, you cannot make people forget what you said. The lesson is clear. We cannot change what we say after we say it. And sometimes we cannot change the bad results of what we said. So before we say something bad about others, it is good to remember that our words are like feathers in the wind.
16
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
about. These widows used most of their time to visit their friends and talk How can you show about things that were not that you pay attention important. We need to to the warnings in be careful not to do the these scriptures? same thing. For example, we could use a lot 2 Peter 2:1-3 of our time and the time 1 Timothy 1:3, 4 of other people by reading and sending e-mails about 1 Timothy 5:11-15 things that are not important and sometimes not true. Paul also said that the widows were gossipers. Gossipers sometimes say bad things about other people. This is dangerous because gossip can become slander, that is, lies about others. These lies often cause people to ght. (Proverbs 26:20) Those who tell lies about others are like Satan the Devil, even if they do not know it.1 (See footnote.) Next, Paul said that the widows were meddlers in other peoples aairs. They tried to tell others how to live their lives. No one has the right to do that. All these dangers can make us stop thinking about the important work that Jehovah gave us to do. We should use our time to preach about Gods Kingdom. If we stop preaching, we start following Satan. And if we are on Satans side, we are against Jehovah. We all have to choose which side we are on.Matthew 12:30. 16 If we pay attention to what the Bible WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?
1 The Greek word for devil means someone who tells lies about others to harm them. This word is used as another title of Satan, who was the rst one to lie.John 8:44; Revelation 12: 9, 10. 16. What should we do if we do not want to follow Satan?
says, we will not follow Satan. Paul mentions some things that will help us. He says that we should have plenty to do in the work of the Lord. (1 Corinthians 15:58) When we work hard for Jehovah, we have no time for things that are not important and that can be dangerous for us. (Matthew 6:33) Something else that Paul tells us to do is to speak what is good for building up. (Ephesians 4:29) Do not gossip, and do not listen to others who gossip. (See the box Feathers in the Wind.) Trust and respect your brothers and sisters. If you do, you will always say good things about them. Paul also tells us what our aim should be. He says: Mind your own business. (1 Thessalonians 4:11) Show people that you care about them, but do this with respect. Remember that there may be personal things that they do not want to talk about and that they do not want others to know about. And remember that we should not make decisions for others about things that they need to decide for themselves.Galatians 6:5. 17 We thank Jehovah for telling us so clearly what not to follow! We should always remember that Jehovah gives us the warnings that we talked about because he loves us very much. He does not want Satan to deceive us and make us suer. The road that Jehovah wants us to choose is dicult, but it is the only road to everlasting life. (Matthew 7:14) We must always be determined to pay attention to Jehovah when he tells us: This is the way. Walk in it.Isaiah 30:21.
17. (a) Why does Jehovah give us the warnings that we talked about? (b) What must we be determined to do?
17
What Is Gods Rest?

ROM the rst chapter of Genesis, we learn that during six days, God prepared the earth for people to live on. These were not days of 24 hours each but much longer periods of time. The Bible says about the end of each of these periods: There came to be evening and there came to be morning. (Genesis 1:5, 8, 13, 19, 23, 31) But the seventh day was dierent. The Bible says about that day: God proceeded to bless the seventh day and make it sacred, because on it he has been resting from all his work that God has created.Genesis 2:3. 2 When the book of Genesis said that God has been resting, it meant that God was still resting at that time. So we can say that when Moses wrote the book of Genesis, in the year 1513 before Christ, God was still resting. Also, God said later in the Bible that people can enter into his rest, that is, have a part in his rest. Is God still resting today? If he is, how can we enter into his rest? It is very important for us to know the answers to these questions. IS JEHOVAH STILL RESTING?
3 There are two reasons why we can say that it was still the seventh day during the time of Jesus and the rst Christians. We learn the rst reason from
THEME what Jesus said to some SCRIPTURE of his enemies. They were angry at Jesus because he There remains a healed people on the Sabsabbath resting for bath. They thought that the people of God. it was wrong to heal on HEBREWS 4:9. the Sabbath because the Law of Moses said that the Sabbath was a day of rest from work. To answer them, Jesus said: My Father has kept working until now, and I keep working. (John 5:16, 17) What did he mean? He meant: My Father and I are doing the same kind of work. My Father has worked during his Sabbath of thousands of years, and he is still working, so I can work on the Sabbath. The words of Jesus show that as regards the earth, it was still the seventh day, that is, Gods day of rest, in the time of Jesus.1See footnote. 4 There is a second reason why we know that it was still the seventh day during the time of Jesus and the rst Christians. The apostle Paul wrote about Gods rest in his letter to the Hebrews. In chapter 4 of his letter, before he repeated the words from Genesis 2:2, Paul
1 The priests and Levites worked at the temple on the Sabbath, and this was not against the Law of Moses. God chose Jesus to be our high priest. So it was not wrong for Jesus to do on the Sabbath the work that Jehovah gave him to do.Matthew 12:5, 6. 4. From what Paul said, how do we know that it was still the seventh day during the time of the rst Christians?
1, 2. What do we learn from Genesis 2:3? What questions will we answer? 3. How do the words of Jesus at John 5:16, 17 show that it was still the seventh day during the time of Jesus?
18
wrote: We who have exercised faith do enter into the rest. (Hebrews 4:3, 4, Sabbath: 6, 9) This shows that it The seventh day was still the seventh day of the week and in the time of Paul. When a day of rest from does the seventh day end? regular work for 5 To answer that questhe Israelites tion, we must remem Gods day of rest: ber that Jehovah chose A period of thouthe seventh day for somesands of years thing special. Genesis 2:3 that Jehovah uses tells us: God proceedto complete his ed to bless the seventh purpose for the day and make it sacred. earth and obedient Jehovah made that day sahumans cred because he chose it to be the day that he completes his purpose for the earth. His purpose is for obedient men and women to live on the earth and take care of it and everything on it. (Genesis 1:28) The reason that Jehovah God and Jesus Christ, who is the Lord of the sabbath, kept working until now is to make Gods purpose for the earth come true. (Matthew 12:8) So Gods day of rest will continue until he completes his purpose. This will be at the end of the thousand years of Christs reign. SOME WORDS EXPLAINED DO NOT FALL IN THE SAME PATTERN OF DISOBEDIENCE God clearly told Adam and Eve what his purpose was for the earth, but they acted against it. After Adam and Eve, millions of other people have also been
6
disobedient. Even Gods people, the Israelites, disobeyed him again and again. And Paul warned Christians in his time that some of them could become disobedient like the Israelites. He wrote: Let us therefore do our utmost to enter into that rest, for fear anyone should fall in the same pattern of disobedience. (Hebrews 4:11) What Paul says shows that disobedient people cannot enter into Gods rest. What does that mean for us? Does it mean that if we act against Gods purpose in some way, we will not enter into Gods rest? It is very important for us to know the answer to this question, and we will talk more about it in this article. But rst we will talk about the bad example of the Israelites and why they did not enter into Gods rest. THEY SHALL NOT ENTER INTO MY REST In the year 1513 before Christ, Jehovah told his servant Moses what his purpose was for the Israelites. God said: I am proceeding to go down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land to a land good and spacious, to a land
7
5. What did Jehovah choose to do on the seventh day? When will God complete his purpose? 6. What examples can be a warning to us? What lesson can we learn from these examples?
7. What was Jehovahs purpose for the Israelites when he freed them from Egypt? What did the Israelites have to do?
owing with milk and honey. (Exodus 3:8) Jehovah freed the Israelites from Egypt to make them his people, just as he promised Abraham. (Genesis 22:17) God gave the Israelites laws that could help them to have peace with God and to be his friends. (Isaiah 48:17, 18) He told the Israelites: If you will strictly obey my voice and will indeed keep my covenant, then you will certainly become my special property out of all other peoples, because the whole earth belongs to me. (Exodus 19:5, 6) So the Israelites could be Gods people only if they obeyed his laws. 8 Think of the opportunities the Israelites had! Jehovah promised that if they obeyed him, he would bless their elds, their vineyards, and their animals. He also promised to protect them from their enemies. (Read 1 Kings 10:23-27.) They had the opportunity to be free from the rule of other nations, even during the time of Jesus when the Romans ruled many nations. Jehovah wanted the nation of Israel to be a good example for other nations. He wanted everyone to understand clearly that those who obey him, the true God, will receive blessings from him.
8. What opportunities did the Israelites have if they obeyed God?
The Israelites had the special opportunity to allow Jehovah to use them to fulll his purpose. They could receive Jehovahs blessings and also bring blessings to all the families of the earth. (Genesis 22:18) But most of the Israelites did not consider important the opportunity to be Gods nation and to be an example for other nations. They even said that they wanted to return to Egypt! (Read Numbers 14:2-4.) But if they returned to Egypt, they could not worship Jehovah the way he wanted them to and be an example for other nations. If they became slaves in Egypt again, they could not be free to obey Gods Law and receive forgiveness of sins. When they said that they wanted to return to Egypt, they were thinking only of themselves. They were not thinking of God and his purpose. That is why Jehovah said about them: I became disgusted with this generation and said, They always go astray in their hearts, and they themselves have not come to know my ways. So I swore in my anger, They shall not enter into my rest. Hebrews 3:10, 11; Psalm 95:10, 11.
9
What continues to be necessary for Gods people to enter into his rest?
9, 10. (a) Why was it wrong for the Israelites to want to return to Egypt? (b) Could the Israelites worship Jehovah the way he wanted them to if they returned to Egypt?
20
10 Their desire to return to Egypt showed that they did not valWhat did Jehovah ue the blessings they want to do on the received from Jehovah. seventh day? Instead, those disobediHow do we know that ent Israelites wanted the it is still the seventh good food they had in day today? Egypt. (Numbers 11:5) They were like Esau, who Why did the Israelites did not value his right in the time of Moses as rstborn and sold it and some of the for a plate of food.GenChristians in the time esis 25:30-32; Hebrews of Paul not enter into 12:16. Gods rest? 11 Although those IsraHow can we enter elites who left Egypt did into Gods rest today? not show faith in Jehovah, he did not change his purpose for Israel. Their children were more obedient than their parents. They obeyed Jehovahs command to enter the Promised Land and conquer it. Joshua 24:31 says: Israel continued to serve Jehovah all the days of Joshua and all the days of the older men who extended their days after Joshua and who had known all the work of Jehovah that he did for Israel. 12 But those obedient Israelites grew old and died. The Israelites who lived after them did not know Jehovah or the work that he had done for Israel. So they started to do what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah and to serve false gods. (Judges 2:10, 11) Because these Israelites were disobedient, they were not at peace with God anymore. So the Prom-
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
QUESTIONS TO THINK ABOUT
ised Land was not a place of rest for them. Paul wrote about these Israelites: If Joshua had led them into a place of rest, God would not afterward have spoken of another day. Then, he said: So there remains a sabbath resting for the people of God. (Hebrews 4:8, 9) The people of God whom Paul talked about were Christians. These included those who followed the Law of Moses before they became Christians and also those who never followed the Law of Moses. What Paul said means that Christians today can also enter into Gods rest. SOME CHRISTIANS DID NOT ENTER INTO GODS REST Paul wrote to the Hebrew Christians because some of them were acting against Gods purpose. (Read Hebrews 4:1.) What were they doing? They were still obeying some of the things in the Law of Moses. It is true that for about 1,500 years, Gods people had to obey the Law of Moses to please God. But after Jesus died, they did not need the Law of Moses anymore. Some Christians did not understand that, and this is why they believed that they still needed to obey some parts of the Law.1See footnote.
13
1 We do not know if any of the Hebrew Christians oered sacrices on the Day of Atonement, or the Day of Forgiving of Sins, even after Pentecost in the year 33. But if they did, they showed no respect for the sacrice of Jesus. We do know that some Hebrew Christians were still following traditions that were part of the Law of Moses.Galatians 4:9-11. 13, 14. (a) In the time of Moses, what did the Israelites have to do to enter into Gods rest? (b) In the time of Paul, what did Christians have to do to enter into Gods rest?
11. The Israelites who left Egypt did not show faith. Did that change Jehovahs purpose? 12. How do we know that Christians today can enter into Gods rest?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
21
14 Paul explained to these Hebrew Christians that Jesus was a better high priest than any imperfect high priest. He showed that the new covenant was better than the covenant with Israel. He also showed that Jehovahs great temple was greater and more perfect than the temple made with hands. (Hebrews 7: 26-28; 8:7-10; 9:11, 12) Paul used the example of the Sabbath in the Law of Moses to explain how Christians can enter into Jehovahs day of rest. He wrote:
did some Christians in the time of Paul not enter into Gods rest? Because of the same thing. They did not obey Jehovah. They did not believe that Jehovah now wanted his people to worship him in a dierent way and stop obeying the Law of Moses. HOW WE CAN ENTER INTO GODS REST TODAY None of us today believe that Christians have to obey the Law of Moses to receive salvation. Pauls words to the Ephesians are very clear: By this undeserved kindness, indeed, you have been saved through faith; and this not owing to you, it is Gods gift. No, it is not owing to works. (Ephesians 2:8, 9) So today, how can Christians enter into Gods rest, that is, have a part in his rest? Remember that Jehovah chose his day of rest to be the day that he completes his purpose for the earth and obedient humans. Jehovah tells us through his organization about his purpose and what he wants from us. We can enter into Jehovahs rest if we obey him and work with his organization. 17 But we are acting against Jehovahs purpose if we do not obey the faithful and discreet slave or if we choose to obey only what we think is important. And if we act against Jehovahs purpose, we cannot be his friends. In the next article, we will talk about some situations that give us the opportunity to show if we are obedient. The decisions we make in these situations will show if we have entered into Gods rest.
16
We can enter into Jehovahs rest if we obey him and work with his organization
There remains a sabbath resting for the people of God. For the man that has entered into Gods rest has also himself rested from his own works, just as God did from his own. (Hebrews 4:810) Those Hebrew Christians had to stop thinking that someone could have Gods approval because of his own works, that is, because he obeyed the Law of Moses. Since the day of Pentecost of the year 33, Jehovahs approval is a gift that he generously gives to those who show faith in Jesus Christ. 15 Why did the Israelites in the time of Moses not enter the Promised Land? Because they did not obey Jehovah. Why
15. How do we know that we need to obey Jehovah to enter into his rest?
16, 17. (a) How can Christians enter into Gods rest today? (b) What will we talk about in the next article?
22
Have You Entered Into Gods Rest?

E HAVE already learned that we enter into Gods rest toThe word of God is alive day if we obey Jehovah and exerts power. and work with his orHEBREWS 4:12. ganization. Our obedience shows Jehovah that we want his purpose to come true. But sometimes it can be hard to obey. For example, when we learn that Jehovah wants us to stop doing something that we like to do, it may be hard to obey him immediately. If this happens to us, we need to learn to be ready to obey. (James 3:17) In this article, we will talk about some situations that give us an opportunity to show if we are really ready to obey all the time. 2 When you learn from the Bible that you need to make a change in your life, are you ready to obey? Think about this: The Bible says that the people whom Jehovah wants to bring into his organization are the desirable things of all the nations. (Haggai 2:7) This means that God chooses people who are precious to him because they love what is right. It is true that when we rst started studying the Bible, most of us were doing wrong things. But because we loved God and his Son and wanted to please God, we were happy to make important changes in the way we thought and acted. We THEME SCRIPTURE
1. How do we enter into Gods rest today? Why can it be dicult to obey? 2, 3. What must we continue to do to please Jehovah?
asked for Jehovahs help in prayer and then worked hard to make the necessary changes. Finally, we could get baptized and receive Jehovahs approval.Read Colossians 1:9, 10. 3 But we are still imperfect. We still need to make changes in our life and to work hard to do what is right. But Jehovah promises to help us if we continue to do our best to please him. WHEN WE NEED TO MAKE CHANGES IN OUR LIFE Before we make changes in our life, we have to know what we need to change. Jehovah helps us with this in dierent ways. He can use a talk at the Kingdom Hall or an article in our magazines to show us that there is something in our thinking or actions that is wrong. Sometimes we do not understand that we need to make changes even after we hear a talk or read a publication, so Jehovah can use a brother or sister in the congregation to correct us with kindness. Read Galatians 6:1. 5 When another imperfect human corrects us, it can be very hard to accept what he says, even if he talks to us in a kind way. But Jehovah commands the elders to try to readjust us in a spirit of mildness, that is, to correct us in a kind
4
4. What three ways does Jehovah use to show us that we need to make changes? 5. In what ways do we sometimes act when someone corrects us? Why must Christian elders continue to try to help us?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
23
way. (Galatians 6:1) If we accept their help, we will become even more desirable, or precious, to Jehovah. Of course, in our prayers, we often tell Jehovah that we are imperfect and make many mistakes. But then when an elder tells us that we made a mistake, we sometimes act in a dierent way. We try to give reasons for what we did, or we say that our mistake was not so bad. Maybe we say that the person who corrected us does not like us or that he did not talk to us in a kind way. (2 Kings 5:11) Or we may get very angry if the elders tell us something that we especially do not like to hear. For example, they may tell us that a person in our family is doing something wrong or that the way we dress is not proper. Maybe they tell us that we need to keep our bodies cleaner or that Jehovah hates what we do for recreation. Because we are angry, we may say things that we should not say. This can make us feel sad with ourselves and it can make the brother who is trying to help us sad as well. But later, when we are no longer angry, we usually accept that what he said was good for us. 6 The theme scripture for this article, Hebrews 4:12, tells us that the word of God exerts power. This means that Gods word has the power to help people to change their lives. His word helped us to make the changes that we needed to make before we got baptized. And it can help us to make changes in our life after our baptism. In his letter to the Hebrew Christians, Paul also writes that the word of God pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit and that it is able to discern thoughts and in6. How is the word of God able to discern thoughts and intentions of the heart?
tentions of the heart. (Hebrews 4:12) The soul here means what we are on the outside, what people can see when they look at us. The spirit here means what we really are on the inside, what people cannot see when they look at us. So Paul was saying that when we understand what God wants us to do, our actions will show what we are on the inside. Is there sometimes a difference between what other people see and what we really are on the inside? (Read Matthew 23: 27, 28.) Think about what you would do in the situations that we will now talk about. CONTINUE TO PROGRESS WITH JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Imperfect: Someone who is imperfect makes mistakes, does things wrong Faithful and discreet slave: Those whom God chooses for heavenly life who are still on earth. They are represented by a small group of brothers who form the Governing Body Bible Students: Before 1931, Jehovahs Witnesses were called Bible Students Disfellowship: To remove the wicked man or woman from the congregation
Many of us know these words from Proverbs 4:18 very well: The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is rmly established. That means that with time, we understand better and better what Jehovah wants from us and we get better at doing what pleases him. 8 We already learned that after Jesus died, many Hebrew Christians still
7
7, 8. (a) Why did some Hebrew Christians want to continue to obey some parts of the Law of Moses? (b) Why can we say that they were acting against Jehovahs purpose?
24
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
wanted to obey the Law of Moses. (Acts 21:20) Paul explained clearly that Christians no longer had to obey the Law of Moses, but some still did not accept what Jehovah wanted from them. (Colossians 2:13-15) Maybe they thought
We need to obey the faithful and discreet slave to have Jehovahs approval
that if they continued to obey some parts of the Law of Moses, they could avoid persecution by those who followed the Jewish religion. But Paul was very clear when he told those Hebrew Christians that if they continued to act against Gods purpose, they could not enter into Gods rest.1 (See footnote.) (Hebrews 4: 1, 2, 6; read Hebrews 4:11.) To have Jehovahs approval, they had to accept that Jehovah now wanted his people to worship him in a dierent way. 9 Today, the faithful and discreet slave sometimes helps us to understand a teaching in the Bible in a way that is different from what we thought before. We should be happy about these changes. They show us that Jehovah is using the faithful and discreet slave to teach us the
1 Many Jewish religious leaders tried to obey every detail of the Law of Moses. But when Jesus came to earth, they did not want to believe that he was the Messiah. They acted against Gods purpose. 9. How should we feel when the faithful and discreet slave makes changes in the way we understand something in the Bible?
truth. Sometimes the Governing Body, who represents the faithful and discreet slave, reviews how we understand certain truths. If these brothers decide that changes are necessary, they are not afraid to correct the way they explained some teachings in the past or to make their explanations clearer. They know that some will say bad things about the faithful and discreet slave because of these changes, but that is not the most important thing to them. The most important thing to them is that they cooperate with Gods purpose. How do you feel when the faithful and discreet slave makes a change in the way we understand something in the Bible?Read Luke 5:39. 10 Let us talk about another example. About a hundred years ago, some of the Bible Students who gave excellent public talks thought that giving talks was the best way for them to preach. They liked to speak in front of people. Some of them really liked it when people praised them for their talks. But later, Jehovahs people understood more clearly that Jehovah wanted them to do more than just give public talks. He wanted them to preach from house to house and in other ways. Some of those very good speakers did not want to do that. Their talks made others think that they loved and obeyed Jehovah, but their actions in this situation showed that they did not. We know that Jehovah was not pleased with their actions. They left his organization.Matthew 10:1-6; Acts 5: 42; 20:20.
10, 11. What did some Bible students do when they learned that they should try new ways of preaching? What do we learn from this example?
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
25
11 It was also hard for many of the other Bible Students to preach from house to house, especially in the beginning. But they obeyed and were loyal to Jehovahs organization. After some time, it became easier for them to preach from house to house. Jehovah blessed them very much. What do you do when the faithful and discreet slave tells you to try a way of preaching that you never tried before? Do you obey even if this way of preaching seems very dicult to you?
WHEN SOMEONE WE LOVE LEAVES JEHOVAH We certainly agree that to please Jehovah, we must obey the command to be clean in every way. (Read Titus 2: 14.) But there are situations that can make it dicult for us to obey this command. For example, think of this situation: A loyal Christian couple have only one son and he leaves the truth. He prefers the temporary enjoyment of sin to his friendship with Jehovah and with his parents. Because of his actions, he cannot be part of the congregation anymore. So the congregation removes him, or disfellowships him, from among Gods people.Hebrews 11:25. 13 The parents suer so much! They know that the Bible says to quit mixing in company with anyone called a brother that is a fornicator or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating with such a man. It also says: Remove the wicked man from among yourselves. (1 Corinthians 5:11, 13) And they under12
stand that the word anyone includes members of the family who do not live in the same house. But because of their strong love for their son, they may think: We need to talk to our son as much as we can. We cannot help him return to Jehovah if we cannot talk to him.1See footnote. 14 We are sad to see those parents suffer. Their son had the choice to change what he was doing. But he wanted to continue to do what was wrong more than he wanted to be with his parents and the congregation. The parents want to help their son, but they cannot control what he decides to do. We can really understand why they are suering so much.
Our love for Jehovah must be stronger than our love for family members who are not loyal to Jehovah
15 What will our dear brother and sister do? Will they obey the clear command from Jehovah? It is true that there may be rare occasions when they need to talk to their son because of a necessary family matter. But will they think that they have many reasons to talk to their son? When they make their decision
1 See Keep Yourselves in Gods Love, pages 207-209. 14, 15. What must parents remember when deciding if they will talk to their disfellowshipped child?
12, 13. (a) Why does Jehovah tell us to remove the wicked man from among us? (b) What can be a dicult situation for Christian parents?
26
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
The parents suer so much! about this, they must remember what Jehovah wants them to do. They must remember that Jehovah wants to keep his people clean. That is why he gives the command to remove the wicked man from the congregation. He also wants to help the person who did what is wrong to change his actions and return to the congregation. How can Christian parents show that they want the same as Jehovah? 16 Aaron, the brother of Moses, was in a dicult situation because of what
16, 17. What lesson do we learn from the example of Aaron?
two of his sons did. His sons Nadab and Abihu made an oering in a way that Jehovah did not approve. Jehovah sent re from heaven and killed them. Imagine how much Aaron suered because of this. Aaron could no longer talk to his sons. They were dead. But there was something else that made that situation even more dicult for Aaron and his family. Moses told Aaron and his other sons that Jehovah did not want them to show that they were sad. Moses said: Do not let your heads go ungroomed, and you must not tear your garments, that you may not die and that he may
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
27
not become indignant against all the assembly. (Leviticus 10:1-6) The lesson is clear. Our love for Jehovah must be stronger than our love for family members who are not loyal to Jehovah. 17 Today, Jehovah does not immediately kill those who disobey his laws. He shows them love and gives them an opportunity to stop their wrong actions. But how does Jehovah feel if parents disobey his command and think that they have many reasons to talk to their disfellowshipped son or daughter? 18 Many say that they returned to the congregation because their friends and family continued to be loyal to Jehovah and did not talk to them. For example, a young woman told the elders that one thing that made her change her way of life was the way her brother acted. He was loyal to Jehovah and obeyed Jehovahs command while she was disfellowshipped. This made her want to return to the congregation. 19 So what do we need to do? We need to obey Jehovah in all situations in life. Because we are imperfect, this will be dicult for us sometimes. But we must strongly believe that what Jehovah tells us to do is always the best for us. THE WORD OF GOD IS ALIVE 20 When Paul wrote at Hebrews 4:12: The word of God is alive, he was not speaking about the Bible.1 (See foot1 Today, God speaks to us through the Bible. The Bible has the power to change our lives. So, what we read at Hebrews 4:12 is also true about the Bible. 18, 19. What blessings can family members have if they continue to be loyal to Jehovah? 20. In what two ways can we understand Hebrews 4:12? (See footnote.)
DO YOU note.) The other verses in that chapter show that he REMEMBER? was speaking about Gods What do we need to do promises. Paul was saying to enter into Gods rest that Gods promises altoday? ways come true. Jehovah When we understand said about his word: It from the Bible what God will not return to me withwants us to do, how do out results. And he said: we show that we want It will have certain sucto please God? cess in that for which I have sent it. (Isaiah 55: In what situations 11) So we must be pacan it be dicult to tient if God does not fuldo what Jehovah tells ll his promises when we us to do? But why is want him to. We can be it very important that sure that Jehovah is workwe obey him? ing to complete his pur In what two ways can pose.John 5:17. we understand Hebrews 21 Many of the great 4:12? crowd have served Jehovah for many years now. (Revelation 7:9) They did not expect to get old in this wicked world. But they are still doing their best in Jehovahs service. (Psalm 92:14) They know that the word of God is alive and that Jehovahs promises will come true. (Hebrews 4:12) They know that he is working to fulll his purpose for the earth and humans. Because Gods purpose is very important to him, it makes him happy when we show that his purpose is also important to us. During this seventh day of rest, nothing will stop Jehovah from completing his purpose. And he knows that his people, as a group, will continue to cooperate with his purpose. What about you? Have you entered into Gods rest?
21. How can Hebrews 4:12 help older ones to continue serving Jehovah?
28
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
A LEGAL VICTORY FOR JEHOVAHS PEOPLE!
N 1991 the government of the Soviet Union registered Jehovahs Witnesses as an ocial religion in that country. When the Soviet Union ended, the new Russian government also put Jehovahs Witnesses on the list of ocial religions in Russia. The new government admitted that the old government had persecuted the brothers. In 1993, Moscows Department of Justice registered the Witnesses legally as the Moscow Community of Jehovahs Witnesses. Also in 1993, the Russian government made a new constitution, that is, a document that promises certain rights for the people. This constitution says that everyone is free to practice his own religion. Our brothers and sisters had waited many years for these changes to happen. After this, the brothers and sisters in Russia increased their preaching work, and many people learned the truth. (2 Timothy 4:2) From 1990 to 1995, the number of Witnesses in Moscow increased from about 300 to over 5,000! Because of this, the enemies of Jehovahs Witnesses became worried. About this time, they started to attack, or oppose, Jehovahs people in the legal courts. CRIMINAL INVESTIGATIONS BEGIN The rst attack began in June 1995. A group of people in Moscow who support the Russian Orthodox Church ocially accused our brothers of participating in criminal activities. In June 1996, the investigators said that they did not nd any evidence against Jehovahs Witnesses. But the Moscow group accused our brothers of the same things four more times. And each time, the investigators searched for evidence but could not nd anything against Je-
hovahs Witnesses. Finally, on April 13, 1998, the legal case was closed. The prosecutors representative said that there was no evidence that Jehovahs Witnesses did anything against the criminal law. But then she gave her advice and said that another way to stop the Witnesses was to bring a civil suit against them. A civil suit is an ocial complaint made by the people, not by the police. So the prosecutor of the Northern Administrative Circuit of Moscow made a civil suit against the brothers. On September 29, 1998, the legal case started in Golovinsky District Court in Moscow. THE BIBLE IN COURT In this case the prosecutor was Tatyana Kondratyeva. She used a national law signed in 1997 to attack the Witnesses. This law says that only Orthodox Christianity, Islam, Judaism, and Buddhism are traditional religions. One newspaper said that the Russian Orthodox Church worked hard to make the government write this law because the Church wanted the government to ban Jehovahs Witnesses. (Associated Press, June 25, 1999) This law allows courts to ban, or prohibit, religions that cause people to hate others. The prosecutor said that the government should ban Jehovahs Witnesses because they make people hate others and because they destroy families. A lawyer who defended our brothers asked: Who are the individuals in the Moscow Congregation who disobey the law and make people hate others? The prosecutor could not name anyone. But she said that the literature of Jehovahs Witnesses makes them hate peo-
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
29
ple of other religions because it teaches that Jehovahs Witnesses have the true religion. Another lawyer, one of our brothers, gave a copy of the Bible to the judge and the prosecutor. Then he read Ephesians 4:5, which says: One Lord, one faith, one baptism. The judge, the prosecutor, and the lawyer all had a Bible in their hands, and they talked about some scriptures including John 17:18 and James 1:27. The judge asked: Do these scriptures make people hate those of other religions? The prosecutor said that it did not matter what she thought because she was not an expert on the Bible. Then the lawyer showed publications of the Russian Orthodox Church that said things against Jehovahs Witnesses and asked: Are the things they say in these publications against the law? The prosecutor again said that it was not important what she thought because she was not an expert on religion. ACCUSATIONS WITH NO EVIDENCE When the prosecutor accused the Witnesses of destroying families, she said that one evidence of this is that they do not celebrate holidays. She also said that the Witnesses do not let their children have normal rest or do things that make them happy. She later admitted that Russian law does not tell Russians to celebrate holidays. She also said that she had never talked to any children of Jehovahs Witnesses and that she had never attended a meeting of Jehovahs Witnesses. The prosecutor invited a professor of psychiatry to give his opinion in court. The professor said that reading our literature causes mental problems. He admitted that he just copied many of the things that he wrote about this legal case from the document that the Moscow Patriarchate, or leaders of the Orthodox Church in Moscow, wrote. He also said that he had never treated a patient who was one of Jehovahs Witnesses. Another doctor said in court that he
had studied more than 100 Witnesses in Moscow. He said that these Witnesses were mentally healthy and that after becoming Jehovahs Witnesses, they had more respect for other religions than they had before. WE HAD A VICTORY, BUT IT WAS NOT FINAL On March 12, 1999, the judge chose ve educated people to study the literature of Jehovahs Witnesses, and she suspended the legal case for some time. But before this happened, the Ministry of Justice for the country of Russia also ordered a group of educated people to study our literature. On April 15, 1999, this group said that they found nothing bad in our publications. So on April 29, 1999, the Ministry of Justice decided that Jehovahs Witnesses could continue to be a legal religion in Russia. But in Moscow the judge still decided that the ve people she chose should study our literature. This was a strange situation. The Ministry of Justice for the whole country of Russia said that Jehovahs Witnesses obeyed the law and could be a legal religion. At the same time, the Department of Justice of Moscow was
30
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
investigating the Witnesses because others accused them of breaking the law! Two years later the legal case in Moscow started again. On February 23, 2001, Judge Yelena Prokhorycheva decided that there was no reason to ban the activity of Jehovahs Witnesses in Moscow. Finally, the court decided that all the accusations against our brothers were false! But the prosecutor did not agree with the decision and this time asked the Moscow City Court to study the case. Three months later, on May 30, 2001, that court canceled the decision of Judge Prokhorycheva. The court ordered the start of another legal case with the same prosecutor but with a dierent judge. WE LOST, BUT IT WAS NOT FINAL On October 30, 2001, the legal case started again. The judge was Vera Dubinskaya. Prosecutor Kondratyeva once again accused Jehovahs Witnesses of making people hate others. But then she said that the government should ban Jehovahs Witnesses for their own protection! When they heard this, all of the 10,000 Jehovahs Witnesses in Moscow immediately signed a petition, or document, to tell the judge that they did not need the protection oered by the prosecutor. It is interesting that it was exactly on the same date ten years before, on October 30, 1991, that the government ocially admitted that the Soviet government had persecuted Jehovahs Witnesses because of their religion. The prosecutor said that she did not need to give evidence that the Witnesses were doing something wrong. She said that the case was not about what Jehovahs Witnesses do, but it was about their literature and what they believe in. She said that she was going to invite someone from the Russian Orthodox Church to be a witness in court. This showed that leaders
of the Russian Orthodox Church were the ones who wanted to ban the Witnesses. On May 22, 2003, the judge ordered that a group of experts on religion study the publications of Jehovahs Witnesses again. On February 17, 2004, the court met to hear the results of the study. In their study, the experts found that our publications teach people how to have a happy family and a happy marriage. They did not nd anything that shows that we teach people to hate others. Other experts agreed. The judge asked a professor of religious history: Why do Jehovahs Witnesses preach? The professor said that Christians must preach. He said that the Bible tells them to preach and that Christ commanded his disciples to go and preach in all lands. Even with all the evidence, on March 26, 2004, the judge banned the activities of Jehovahs Witnesses in Moscow. On June 16, 2004, the Moscow City Court supported that decision. This action meant that the congregations in Moscow no longer had a legal organization to represent them. The enemies hoped to cause problems for our brothers and stop their preaching work. What did the brothers do? Our brothers in Moscow did not allow their enemies to stop them. They continued to preach the good news. (1 Peter 4:12, 16) They were sure that Jehovah
THE WATCHTOWER
JULY 15, 2011
31
was going to help them. And they were ready to defend their right to worship Jehovah. MORE ATTACKS On August 25, 2004, our brothers sent a petition to Vladimir Putin, who at that time was president of Russia. In this document, they told him how they felt after the courts of Moscow banned their work. The petition had 76 volumes, and 315,000 people signed it. At the same time, the leaders of the Russian Orthodox Church said: We are very much against the activities of Jehovahs Witnesses. Some people in Russia believed the false accusations against Jehovahs Witnesses and began to attack them. They punched and kicked the Witnesses while they were preaching in Moscow. One angry man wanted a sister to leave the building where she was preaching. He chased her and kicked her in the back. The sister fell and hit her head and needed to get treatment in a hospital. But the police did not arrest the man who attacked her. The police arrested many Witnesses, treated them as criminals, and held them in jail overnight. Because they were afraid of losing their jobs, people who took care of the buildings that our brothers used for their meetings did not want to rent them to the Witnesses anymore. Many congregations did not have a place to meet. For example, 40 congregations had to use just four Kingdom Halls that were located in one building. One of these congregations had to meet for their Public Meeting at half past seven in the morning. A traveling overseer said that the publishers had to get up at ve oclock to attend the meeting, but they were happy to do it, and they did it for more than a year. A COURT CASE THAT WAS FOR A WITNESS The Witnesses wanted to show that the decision to ban their preaching work in Mos-
On June 10, 2010, the European Court of Human Rights decided that the accusations against the Witnesses were false
cow was against the law. So in December 2004 our lawyers asked for the help of the European Court of Human Rights. Six years later, on June 10, 2010, after studying all the accusations, the Court decided that the Witnesses were not guilty of any of them! The Court said that the accusations were completely false. It also decided that the government of Russia had to end the ban and do everything possible to correct what it did to the Witnesses. After this decision, the government of Russia wanted the case to be heard again. So it asked an even higher authority in the Court, that is, the Grand Chamber of the European Court of Human Rights, to consider the case. But on November 22, 2010, ve judges from the Grand Chamber decided that it did not need to listen to this case. That meant that the decision of June 10, 2010, is nal and that it must be obeyed.See the box The Courts Judgment, on page 32. The Court decided that the European Convention on Human Rights protects the activities of Jehovahs Witnesses. This decision applies not only to Russia. It also applies to the other 47 nations that are members of the Council of Europe. Many judges, lawmakers, and people around the world who study human rights will also be interested in the decision. Why? Because when the judges of the Court made their decision, they used as examples eight other
decisions that the Court had made earlier in favor of Jehovahs Witnesses. They also used nine decisions that the highest courts of Argentina, Canada, Japan, Russia, South Africa, Spain, the United Kingdom, and the United States made in favor of the Witnesses. Jehovahs Witnesses all around the world can now use the decision of the Court to defend their worship. Jesus told his disciples that people will take them before governors and kings for his sake, for a witness to them and the nations. (Matthew 10:18) All these legal cases in Russia during the last 15 years gave the people in Moscow and in other places the opportunity to hear about Jehovah like never before. Everything that happened in these cases resulted in a witness and helped in the advancement of the good news. (Philippians 1:12) Nothing and no one can stop us from preaching the good news of the Kingdom. We pray that Jehovah continues to help our courageous brothers and sisters in Russia, whom we love very much.1See footnote.
1 This is a summary of the full article that appears in The Watchtower, July 15, 2011, pages 4-9, in standard English.
THE COURTS JUDGMENT

Here are parts of the decisions that the judges of the European Court of Human Rights made. One accusation was that Jehovahs Witnesses destroy families. The judges decided that this was false. They said: It is the resistance and unwillingness of non-religious family members to accept and to respect their religious relatives freedom to manifest and practise his or her religion that is the source of conict.Paragraph 111. The judges of the European Court also found no evidence to support the accusation that Jehovahs Witnesses use mind control. They said: The Court nds it remarkable that the [Russian] courts did not cite the name of a single individual whose right to freedom of conscience had allegedly been violated by means of those techniques.Paragraph 129. Another accusation was that by not accepting blood transfusions, Jehovahs Witnesses damage the health of believers. The judges of the European Court did not accept the accusation. They said: The freedom to accept or refuse specic medical treatment, or to select an alternative form of treatment, is vital to the principles of self-determination and personal autonomy. A competent adult patient is free to decide, for instance, whether or not to undergo surgery or treatment or, by the same token, to have a blood transfusion.Paragraph 136.
www.watchtower.org
ws11 07/15-E
34567
AUGUST 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
September 26October 2
They Waited for the Messiah

October 3-9
They Found the Messiah!

October 10 -16
JehovahThe God Who Gives Peace

October 17-23
Pursue Peace
34567
AUGUST 15, 2011
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 The InternetMaking Wise Use of a Global Tool 6 Ideas for Family Worship and Personal Study )
STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 8-16 The Hebrew Scriptures contain scores of Messianic prophecies. Examining some of them will enable you to identify the promised Messiah. The information in these articles should prove useful to you as you engage in the ministry. The material will also undoubtedly strengthen your faith in Jehovahs prophetic word. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 23-31 The unity enjoyed by Jehovahs Witnesses is unique, and we should never take it for granted. The rst article highlights Bible examples that encourage us to be peacemakers. The second article shows how we can pursue peace.
17 18
Questions From Readers A History-Making Meeting
22 Questions From Readers 32 Do You Remember?
The Internet Making Wise Use of a Global Tool

HE invention of printing, centuries ago, changed the way in which people communicate with one another. The invention of the Internet in modern times has been compared to that. This practical tool has been called a global tool of communication, and rightly so. As you travel down the information superhighway, you can pick up facts, statistics, and opinions on a wide variety of subjects. The ability to communicate is a wonderful gift from our Creator. It enables us to exchange ideas and share information with others. Jehovah was the rst to communicate with his human family, providing clear, unambiguous information on how to lead a meaningful life. (Gen. 1:28-30) As made evident by what happened early in human history, however, the gift of communication can be misused. Satan gave utterly false information to Eve. She accepted what he said and passed it on to Adam, who led humankind into a course of calamity.Gen. 3:1-6; Rom. 5:12. What can be said about using the Internet? While the Internet can provide valuable information, save us time, and serve a useful function, it can also misinform us, consume
an inordinate amount of our time, and corrupt us morally. Let us consider how we can use this global tool to our benet. InformationReliable or False? Never assume that all information found on the Internet is good and benecial. Internet search engines might be compared to a legion of mushroom pickers who tirelessly collect all types of mushroomsedible as well as poisonousthrowing them into a single container and dishing them out for us to eat. Would you start eating these mushrooms without carefully examining each one? Of course not! Internet search engines use a huge number of computers to harvest or select from billions of Web pages containing everything from the very best to the very worst. We need discernment to separate the wheat from the cha, as it were, lest we poison our minds with misinformation. In 1993 a well-known magazine had a cartoon showing two dogs in front of a computer. One dog explains to the other: On the Internet, nobody knows youre a dog. Long ago, Satan hid behind a serpent to start a chat with Eve and told her that she could
THE WATCHTOWER AUGUS T 15, 2011
How can you avoid becoming a victim of misinformation?
be like God. Today, anyone with an Internet connection can become a desktop professor, pretending to be in the know, without even revealing his name. And there are no rules on who can publish ideas, information, images, and suggestions. Do not become an Internet Eve. Be critical and suspicious of the information. Before trusting it, ask: (1) Who published this material? What are the authors credentials? (2) Why was this published? What motivated the writer? Is there any bias? (3) Where did the author get the information? Does he supply sources that can be checked? (4) Is the information current? In the rst century, the apostle Paul gave Timothy advice that applies with equal force today. Paul wrote: Guard what is laid up in trust with you, turning away from the empty speeches that violate what is holy and from the contradictions of the falsely called knowledge. 1 Tim. 6:20. Saves Time or Takes Time? If used wisely, the Internet can undoubtedly save us time, energy, and funds. We can conveniently buy something without leaving home. Comparing prices may help us
4
save money. Online banking has made the life of many people easier; financial matters can be handled at any time in the comfort of our home. The Internet provides essential tools to work out a convenient and economical itinerary for a trip we may be planning and helps us make the necessary bookings. With a little eort, we can look up phone numbers, addresses, and various ways to get to our intended destination. Worldwide, branch oces of Jehovahs Witnesses use many of these services to save time, personnel, and funds. There is, however, a dark side to be considered. It concerns the amount of time that using the Internet may consume. For some, the Internet has become a fascinating toy instead of a helpful tool. They spend excessive amounts of time playing, shopping, chatting, e-mailing, searching, and surng. Eventually, they may start to neglect the more important things involving family, friends, and congregation. The Internet can even become addictive. For example, an estimate published in 2010 indicated that 18.4 percent of Korean adolescents were aected by Internet addiction. German researchers stated that more and more women are complaining about the addiction [of] their partners. One woman complained that dependence on the Internet has changed her husband dramatically to the point that it has destroyed their marriage. A branch oce of Jehovahs Witnesses received a letter from an individual who called himself an Internet junkie. He sometimes spent up to ten hours a day on the Internet. After remarking that at rst, it all seemed so innocent, he added: In time, my meeting attendance dwindled and I stopped praying. When he went to the meetings, he was unprepared and his mind was at home longing to be able to log on again. Happily, he
realized the seriousness of the problem and took measures to correct it. May we never get to the point that using the Internet has become an addiction for us. InformationWorthy or Not? At 1 Thessalonians 5:21, 22, we read: Make sure of all things; hold fast to what is ne. Abstain from every form of wickedness. We need to determine whether the information we nd on the Internet is worthy of Gods approval, meeting his high standards. It should be morally unobjectionable and appropriate for a Christian. Internet pornography has become especially pervasive, and if we are not careful, it can easily lure us into its trap. We are wise to ask ourselves, Is what I see on the screen something I would quickly hide from my mate, my parents, or my Christian brothers if they entered the room? If the answer is yes, we would do well to use the Internet only when others are present. The Internet has indeed changed the way we communicate and shop. In addition, it has opened up a completely new way to commit adultery in our heart.Matt. 5: 27, 28. To Forward or Not to Forward? Using the Internet includes getting information as well as distributing it. Though we have the freedom to obtain and pass on information, we also have the responsibility to ascertain its truthfulness and morality. Can we vouch for the accuracy of what we write or forward to others? Do we have permission to pass the information on?1 Is it worthwhile and upbuilding? What are our
1 The same applies to photos. Though we may take pictures for our own use, we may not be at liberty to distribute them, much less supply the names of the people represented in the photos and indicate where they live.
motives in making it available? Do we want to do so simply to impress others? If used properly, e-mail can be a blessing. It can also ood us with information. Are we overloading others by broadcasting the latest news or trivia to long lists of acquaintances, perhaps consuming their valuable time? Should we not examine our motives before we hit the send button? What do we really want to accomplish? People used to write letters to share their own experiences with family and friends, keeping them upto-date with what was going on in their life. Should this not be the focus of our e-mail? Why pass on to others something we cannot verify? So, then, what should we do with regard to the Internet? Shun it altogether? That may be necessary in some cases. The Internet junkie mentioned earlier did that in order to overcome years of addiction. On the other hand, using the Internet can benet us, provided we let thinking ability keep guard over us and discernment safeguard us.Prov. 2:10, 11.
What should you consider before hitting the send button?
Ideas for Family Worship and Personal Study
T THE beginning of 2009, congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses worldwide adjusted their meeting schedule. The two midweek meetings were combined, and all were encouraged to use the free evening for family worship or personal study. Have you been taking advantage of the new arrangement? Are you beneting fully from it? Some have wondered what material they should select for consideration during family worship. It is not the intention of the Governing Body to establish one format for all families. Since circumstances vary, it is appropriate for each family head or individual to evaluate how this weekly occasion can be used in the best way. Some have been preparing for congregation meetings, but family worship need not be limited to that. Others have been reading, discussing, and even dramatizing Scriptural information, especially for the benet of younger children. It may not always be necessary or even desirable to use a question-and-answer method, as is done at formal meetings. A relaxed atmosphere is often more conducive to a stimulating discussion and the exchange of ideas. Such an atmosphere promotes creative thinking,
6
which can make the occasion memorable and enjoyable for all. One father of three children writes: What we have been doing is mostly based on the Bible reading. We each read the chapters ahead of time, the children pick some aspect for research, and then they present their ndings. Michael [age seven] will often draw a picture or write a paragraph. David and Kaitlyn [ages 13 and 15] might write about a Bible account from the point of view of an observer. For example, when we were reading about Josephs interpretation of the dreams of Pharaohs baker and his cupbearer, Kaitlyn wrote a composition from the standpoint of a prisoner watching the scene unfold.Gen., chap. 40. Naturally, situations dier. What works for one individual or family may not work for another. The accompanying box presents a number of ideas that may be used during your periods of family worship or personal study. Very likely, you can think of many others.
For families with teens:
For couples with no children:
Read and discuss Questions Young People Ask Answers That Work. Practice What if . . . ? situations. (See The Watchtower of May 15, 1996, page 14, paragraphs 1718.) Talk about long-term and short-term goals. From time to time, watch and discuss a Bible-based video. Consider the Watchtower feature For Young People.
Discuss chapters 1, 3, 1116 of the book The Secret of Family Happiness. Share the results of research on points from Bible reading. Prepare for the Congregation Bible Study or the Watchtower Study. Discuss ways to expand your ministry as a couple.
For single brothers and sisters or for those in religiously divided households:
Study new publications received at district conventions. Read current and past Yearbooks. Do research on questions common in your local territory. Prepare presentations for the eld ministry.
For families with young children:

Dramatize Bible scenes. Play memory games, such as those on pages 30 and 31 of Awake! Occasionally, do something imaginative. (See Studying the BibleIn the Zoo! in Awake! of March 8, 1996, pages 1619.) Consider the Watchtower feature Teach Your Children.
THEY WAITED FOR THE MESSIAH

The people were waiting, and all were reasoning in their hearts concerning John, whether he were not the Messiah.
LUKE 3:15, THE EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT.
IGHT has fallen. Shepherds are out-ofdoors, keeping watch over their ocks. How startled they are when Jehovahs angel stands nearby and Gods glory gleams around them! Listen! The angel makes this dramatic proclamation: Have no fear, for, look! I am declaring to you good news of a great joy that all the people will have, because there was born to you today a Savior,
1. Certain shepherds heard what angelic announcement?
who is Christ the Lord, the one who would prove to be the Messiah. The shepherds can nd this infant lying in a manger in a nearby town. Suddenly, a multitude of the heavenly army begin praising Jehovah, saying: Glory in the heights above to God, and upon earth peace among men of goodwill. Luke 2:8-14. 2 Of course, the Jewish shepherds know that Messiah, or Christ, refers to Gods Anointed One. (Ex. 29:5-7) But how can they learn more and convince others that the baby mentioned by the angel will be Jehovahs appointed Messiah? By examining prophecies found in the Hebrew Scriptures and comparing these with the activities and life course of this child. Why Were People in Expectation? 3 When John the Baptizer came on the scene years later, his words and deeds led some to wonder if the Messiah had arrived. (Read Luke 3:15.) It is possible that some correctly understood a Messianic prophecy involving seventy weeks. If
2. What does Messiah mean, and how can he be identied? 3, 4. How do we understand Daniel 9:24, 25?
so, they could have determined when the Messiah would appear. In part, the prophecy stated: From the going forth of the word to restore and to rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Leader, there will be seven weeks, also sixty-two weeks. (Dan. 9:24, 25) Various scholars agree that these are weeks of years. For instance, the Revised Standard Version says: Seventy weeks of years are decreed. 4 Today, Jehovahs servants are aware that the 69 weeks, or 483 years, of Daniel 9:25 began in 455 B.C.E. when Persian King Artaxerxes authorized Nehemiah to restore and rebuild Jerusalem. (Neh. 2:1-8) Those weeks ended 483 years later, in 29 C.E., when Jesus of Nazareth was baptized and anointed with holy spirit, thus becoming the Messiah. Matt. 3:13-17.1 5 Let us now consider a few of many other prophecies regarding the Messiah that found fulllment in Jesus birth, early life, and ministry. This will undoubtedly strengthen our faith in Gods prophetic word. It will also provide clear evidence that Jesus was indeed the long-awaited Messiah. His Early Life Foretold The Messiah was to be born of Israels tribe of Judah. In his deathbed blessing of his sons, the patriarch Jacob foretold: The scepter will not turn aside from Judah, neither the commanders sta from between his feet, until Shiloh comes; and to him the obedience of the peoples will belong. (Gen. 49:10) Many Jewish scholars of the past associated those words with the Messi6
1 For a detailed discussion of the seventy weeks, see chapter 11 of the book Pay Attention to Daniels Prophecy!
ah. Starting with the rule of Judean King David, the scepter (royal sovereignty) and the commanders sta (power to command) resided with the tribe of Judah. Shiloh signies He Whose It Is; He to Whom It Belongs. The regal line of Judah would end in Shiloh as the permanent kingly Heir, for God told Zedekiah, the last Judean king, that rulership would be given to one having the legal right to it. (Ezek. 21:26, 27) After Zedekiah, Jesus was the only descendant of David to whom kingship was promised. Before Jesus birth, the angel Gabriel told Mary: Jehovah God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will rule as king over the house of Jacob forever, and there will be no end of his kingdom. (Luke 1:32, 33) Shiloh must be Jesus Christ, who was a descendant of Judah and David. Matt. 1:1-3, 6; Luke 3:23, 31-34. 7 The Messiahs birth would take place in Bethlehem. You, O Bethlehem Ephrathah, the one too little to get to be among the thousands of Judah, wrote the prophet Micah, from you there will come out to me the one who is to become ruler in Israel, whose origin is from early times, from the days of time indenite. (Mic. 5:2) The Messiah was to be born in the Judean town of Bethlehem, evidently once named Ephrathah. Although Jesus mother, Mary, and his adoptive father, Joseph, lived in Nazareth, a Roman registration decree had taken them to Bethlehem, where Jesus was born in 2 B.C.E. (Matt. 2:1, 5, 6) What a remarkable fulllment of prophecy! 8 The Messiah would be born of a virgin. (Read Isaiah 7:14.) The Hebrew word bethulah means virgin, but another
7. Where was the Messiah born, and why is this signicant? 8, 9. What was foretold about the Messiahs birth and the events that followed it?
5. What prophecies will we now consider? 6. Explain how Genesis 49:10 was fullled.
term ( almah ) appears at Isaiah 7:14. There it was prophesied that the maiden [ha almah ] would give birth to a son. The word almah is applied to the maiden Rebekah before her marriage. (Gen. 24:16, 43) Under inspiration, Matthew used the Greek word for virgin (parthe nos) when showing that Isaiah 7:14 was fullled in connection with the birth of Jesus. The Gospel writers Matthew and Luke state that Mary was a virgin who became pregnant through the operation of Gods spirit.Matt. 1:18-25; Luke 1:26-35. 9 Young children would be killed after the Messiahs birth. Something similar happened centuries earlier when Egypts Pharaoh decreed that Hebrew male babies be cast into the Nile River. (Ex. 1:22) But especially noteworthy is Jeremiah 31:15, 16, where Rachel is depicted as weeping over her sons who were taken to the land of the enemy. Her lamentation was heard in distant Ramah, in the territory of Benjamin, north of Jerusalem. Matthew shows that Jeremiahs words were fullled when King Herod ordered the slaughter of young male children in Bethlehem and its surrounding territory. (Read Matthew 2:1618.) Imagine the grief in that area! 10 Like the Israelites, the Messiah would be called out of Egypt. (Hos. 11:1) Before Herods death-dealing decree, an angel directed that Joseph, Mary, and Jesus go to Egypt. There they remained until the decease of Herod, for that to be fullled which was spoken by Jehovah through his prophet [Hosea], saying: Out of Egypt I called my son. (Matt. 2:13-15) Of course, Jesus himself could not have orchestrated any of the foretold events associated with his birth and early life.
10. Explain how Hosea 11:1 was fullled in Jesus.
10
The Messiah Goes Into Action! The way was to be prepared before Gods Anointed One. Malachi foretold that Elijah the prophet would do this work, preparing the hearts of the people for the coming of the Messiah. (Read Malachi 4:5, 6.) Jesus himself identied this Elijah as John the Baptizer. (Matt. 11:12-14) And Mark pointed out that the ministry of John fullled the prophetic words of Isaiah. (Isa. 40:3; Mark 1: 1-4) Jesus did not arrange for John to do an Elijahlike work as His forerunner. The activity of this foretold Elijah was done in harmony with Gods will as a means of identifying the Messiah. 12 A God-given commission helps to identify the Messiah. In the synagogue at Nazareth, the town where he had been reared, Jesus read from the scroll of Isaiah and applied to himself the words: Jehovahs spirit is upon me, because he anointed me to declare good news to the poor, he sent me forth to preach a release to the captives and a recovery of sight to the blind, to send the crushed ones away with a release, to preach Jehovahs acceptable year. Because he truly was the Messiah, Jesus could rightly say: Today this scripture that you just heard is fullled. Luke 4:16-21. 13 The Messiahs public ministry in Galilee was foretold. Concerning the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali . . . Galilee of the nations, Isaiah wrote: The people that were walking in the darkness have seen a great light. As for those dwelling in the land of deep shadow, light itself has shone upon them. (Isa. 9:1, 2) Jesus began his public
11
11. How was the way prepared before Jehovahs Anointed One? 12. What commission helps to identify the Messiah? 13. How was Jesus public ministry in Galilee foretold?
ministry in Galilee, residing at Capernaum, where many residents of Zebulun and Naphtali enjoyed the benets of the spiritual light he brought them. (Matt. 4:12-16) In Galilee, Jesus gave his thought-provoking Sermon on the Mount, chose his apostles, performed his rst miracle, and likely appeared to some 500 disciples after his resurrection. (Matt. 5:17:27; 28:16-20; Mark 3: 13, 14; John 2:8-11; 1 Cor. 15:6) He thus fullled Isaiahs prophecy by preaching in the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali. Of course, Jesus went on to preach the Kingdom message elsewhere in Israel.
The Messiahs Other Activities Foretold 14 The Messiah would speak in parables, or illustrations. The psalmist Asaph sang: In a proverbial saying I will open my mouth. (Ps. 78:2) How do we know that this prophetically applied to Jesus? Matthew tells us so. After relating illustrations in which Jesus likened the Kingdom to a developing mustard grain and to leaven, Matthew states: Without an illustration [Jesus] would not speak to them; that there might be fullled what was spoken through the prophet who said: I will open my mouth with illustrations, I will publish things hidden since the founding. (Matt. 13:31-35) Proverbial sayings, or parables, were among Jesus eective means of teaching. 15 Our inrmities were to be borne by the Messiah. Isaiah foretold: Truly our sicknesses were what he himself carried; and as for our pains, he bore them. (Isa. 53:4) Matthew pointed out that after curing Peters mother-in-law, Jesus healed others so that there might be fullled what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying: He him14. In what way was Psalm 78:2 fullled by Jesus? 15. Point out how Isaiah 53:4 found fulllment.
self took our sicknesses and carried our diseases. (Matt. 8:14-17) And this is but one of many recorded instances when Jesus cured the ailing. 16 Despite all the good done by the Messiah, many people would not believe in him. (Read Isaiah 53:1.) Showing that this prophecy was fullled, the apostle John wrote: Although [Jesus] had performed so many signs before them, they were not putting faith in him, so that the word of Isaiah the prophet was fullled which he said: Jehovah, who has put faith in the thing heard by us? And as for the arm of Jehovah, to whom has it been revealed? (John 12:37, 38) Also, few put faith in the good news about Jesus, the Messiah, during the ministry of the apostle Paul.Rom. 10:16, 17. 17 The Messiah would be hated without cause. (Ps. 69:4) The apostle John quotes Jesus as saying: If I had not done among [the people] the works that no one else did, they would have no sin; but now they have both seen and hated me as well as my Father. But it is that the word written in their Law may be fullled, They hated me without cause. (John 15:24, 25) Often the Law means the whole body of Scripture. (John 10:34; 12:34) The Gospel accounts prove that Jesus was hated, especially by the Jewish religious leaders. Moreover, Christ said: The world has no reason to hate you, but it hates me, because I bear witness concerning it that its works are wicked.John 7:7. 18 Jesus rst-century followers were certain that Jesus was the Messiah, for he did indeed fulll the Messianic prophecies found in the Hebrew Scriptures. (Matt. 16:
16. How did the apostle John show that Jesus fullled Isaiah 53:1? 17. John made what application of Psalm 69:4? 18. What further examination should strengthen our conviction that Jesus is the Messiah?
11
16) As we have seen, some of these underwent fulllment during the early life and ministry of Jesus of Nazareth. Additional Messianic prophecies will be examined in the next article. Our prayerful reection on them will surely strengthen our conviction that Jesus Christ truly is the Messiah who was appointed by our heavenly Father, Jehovah.

What prophecies were fullled in connection with Jesus birth? How was the way prepared before the Messiah? What prophetic words of Isaiah chapter 53 found fulllment in Jesus?
THEY FOUND THE MESSIAH!

We have found the Messiah.JOHN 1:41.
BAPTIZER JOHNofTHEdisciples. As is standing with two his Jesus approaches, John exclaims: See, the Lamb of God! Andrew and the other disciple promptly follow Jesus and spend the day with him. Later, Andrew nds his brother, Simon Peter, and leads him to Jesus after making the dramatic announcement: We have found the Messiah.John 1:35-41. 2 As time passes, Andrew, Peter, and others will have ample opportunity to delve into the Scriptures and will unreservedly declare that Jesus of Nazareth is the promised Messiah. Our own faith in Gods Word and his Anointed One will be bolstered as we now continue our examination of Messianic prophecies.
3
Look! Your King Is Coming The Messiah would make a triumphal
1. What led up to the statement: We have found the Messiah? 2. How will we benet from further examination of Messianic prophecies? 3. What prophecies were fullled by Jesus triumphal entry into Jerusalem?
12
entry into Jerusalem. Zechariahs prophecy stated: Be very joyful, O daughter of Zion. Shout in triumph, O daughter of Jerusalem. Look! Your king himself comes to you. He is righteous, yes, saved; humble, and riding upon an ass, even upon a full-grown animal the son of a she-ass. (Zech. 9:9) The psalmist wrote: Blessed be the One coming in the name of Jehovah. (Ps. 118:26) Jesus could not have manipulated the crowds actions. However, in fulllment of prophecy, that throng spontaneously cried out with boundless joy. As you read the account, visualize the scene and hear the happy voices. Read Matthew 21:4-9. 4 Although many would reject Jesus despite his Messianic credentials, he is precious to God. As foretold, Jesus was despised and considered to be of no account by those who refused to believe the evidence. (Isa. 53:3; Mark 9:12) However, God had inspired the psalmist to say: The stone that the builders rejected has become the head of
4. Explain what happened in fulllment of Psalm 118:22, 23.
Jesus triumphal entry into Jerusalem fullled which prophecies?
the corner. This has come to be from Jehovah himself. (Ps. 118:22, 23) Jesus drew this passage to the attention of his religious opposers, and Peter said that it was fullled in Christ. (Mark 12:10, 11; Acts 4:8-11) Jesus did become the foundation cornerstone of the Christian congregation. Rejected by godless men, he is chosen, precious, with God.1 Pet. 2:4-6.
Betrayed and Abandoned! It was foretold that the Messiah would be betrayed by a treacherous associate. David prophesied: The man at peace with me, in whom I trusted, who was eating my bread, has magnied his heel against me. (Ps. 41:9) A person who ate bread with someone was thought to be his friend. (Gen. 31:54) So the betrayal of Jesus by Judas Iscariot was treachery of the worst sort. Jesus called attention to the fulllment of Davids prophetic words when He referred to his betray5
er and told his apostles: I am not talking about all of you; I know the ones I have chosen. But it is in order that the Scripture might be fullled, He that used to feed on my bread has lifted up his heel against me. John 13:18. 6 The Messiahs betrayer would receive 30 pieces of silverthe price of a slave! Drawing on Zechariah 11:12, 13, Matthew showed that Jesus was betrayed for such a paltry sum. But why did Matthew say that this had been foretold through Jeremiah the prophet? In Matthews day, Jeremiah may have been placed rst in a group of Bible books that included Zechariah. (Compare Luke 24:44.) Judas never spent his ill-gotten sum, for he threw the money into the temple and went o and committed suicide.Matt. 26:14-16; 27:3-10. 7 Even the Messiahs disciples would scatter. Strike the shepherd, wrote Zechariah, and let those of the ock be scattered. (Zech. 13:7) On Nisan 14, 33 C.E., Jesus told his disciples: All of you will be stumbled in connection with me on this night, for it is written, I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the ock will be scattered about. And that is exactly what happened, for Matthew reported that all the disciples abandoned [Jesus] and ed.Matt. 26: 31, 56.
8
Accused and Smitten The Messiah would be tr ied and
5, 6. What was foretold and fullled regarding the Messiahs betrayal?
7. How did Zechariah 13:7 undergo fulllment? 8. Under what circumstances was Isaiah 53:8 fullled?
13
condemned. (Read Isaiah 53:8.) At dawn on Nisan 14, the entire Sanhedrin met, had Jesus bound, and handed him over to Roman Governor Pontius Pilate. He questioned Jesus and found him guilty of nothing at all. When Pilate oered to release Jesus, however, the crowd shouted: Impale him! and called for the freeing of the criminal Barabbas. Wishing to satisfy the throng, Pilate released Barabbas, had Jesus whipped, and handed him over to be impaled.Mark 15: 1-15. 9 False witnesses would testify against the Messiah. Violent witnesses rise up, said the psalmist David. What I have not known they ask me. (Ps. 35:11) True to prophecy, the chief priests and the entire Sanhedrin were looking for false witness against Jesus in order to put him to death. (Matt. 26:59) In fact, many, indeed, were giving false witness against him, but their testimonies were not in agreement. (Mark 14:56) Lying testimony mattered little to Jesus rabid enemies, who sought his death. 10 The Messiah would be silent before his accusers. Isaiah prophesied: He was hard pressed, and he was letting himself be aficted; yet he would not open his mouth. He was being brought just like a sheep to the slaughtering; and like a ewe that before her shearers has become mute, he also would not open his mouth. (Isa. 53:7) While Jesus was being accused by the chief priests and older men, he made no answer. Pilate asked: Do you not hear how many things they are testifying against you? Nevertheless, Jesus did not answer him, no, not a word, so that the governor wondered very much. (Matt. 27:12-14) Jesus did not
9. What happened in Jesus time as was foretold at Psalm 35:11? 10. Explain how Isaiah 53:7 was fullled.
14
revile his accusers.Rom. 12:17-21; 1 Pet. 2:23. 11 Isaiah prophesied that the Messiah would be smitten. My back I gave to the strikers, and my cheeks to those plucking o the hair, wrote the prophet. My face I did not conceal from humiliating things and spit. (Isa. 50:6) Micah foretold: With the rod they will strike upon the cheek the judge of Israel. (Mic. 5:1) Conrming the fulllment of these prophecies, the Gospel writer Mark said: Some started to spit on [Jesus] and to cover his whole face and hit him with their sts and say to him: Prophesy! And, slapping him in the face, the court attendants took him. Mark states that soldiers would hit him on the head with a reed and spit upon him and, bending their knees [in mockery], they would do obeisance to him. (Mark 14:65; 15:19) Of course, Jesus did nothing to provoke such abuse.
Faithful to Death Aspects of the Messiahs impalement were foretold. The assembly of evildoers themselves have enclosed me, said the psalmist David. Like a lion they are at my hands and my feet. (Ps. 22:16) Reporting an event well-known to Bible readers, the Gospel writer Mark states: It was now the third hour [about nine oclock in the morning], and they impaled him. (Mark 15:25) It had also been foretold that the Messiah would be numbered with sinners. He poured out his soul to the very death, wrote Isaiah, and it was with the transgressors that he was counted in. (Isa. 53:12) So it was that two robbers were impaled with [Jesus], one
12
11. What took place in fulllment of Isaiah 50:6 and Micah 5:1? 12. How did Psalm 22:16 and Isaiah 53:12 apply to Jesus?
Jesus died for our sins, but he now rules as Messianic King
on his right and one on his left.Matt. 27:38. 13 David prophesied that the Messiah would be reviled. (Read Psalm 22:7, 8.) Jesus was reviled while suering on the torture stake, for Matthew reports: The passersby began speaking abusively of him, wagging their heads and saying: O you would-be thrower-down of the temple and builder of it in three days, save yourself! If you are a son of God, come down o the torture stake! Similarly, the chief priests, scribes, and older men made fun of him and said: Others he saved; himself he cannot save! He is King of Israel; let him now come down o the torture stake and we will believe on him. He has put his trust in God; let Him
13. In what way was Psalm 22:7, 8 fullled in Jesus?
now rescue him if He wants him, for he said, I am Gods Son. (Matt. 27:39-43) Yet, Jesus bore all of this with dignity. What a ne example for us! 14 Lots were to be cast for the Messiahs clothing. They apportion my garments among themselves, wrote the psalmist, and upon my clothing they cast lots. (Ps. 22:18) That is what occurred, for when [the Roman soldiers] had impaled [Jesus] they distributed his outer garments by casting lots.Matt. 27:35; read John 19: 23, 24. 15 The Messiah would be given vinegar and gall. For food they gave me a poisonous plant, said the psalmist, and for my thirst they tried to make me drink vinegar. (Ps. 69:21) Matthew tells us: They gave [Jesus] wine mixed with gall to drink; but, after tasting it, he refused to drink. Later, one of them ran and took a sponge and soaked it with sour wine and put it on a reed and went giving him a drink.Matt. 27:34, 48. 16 The Messiah would seem forsaken by God. (Read Psalm 22:1.) In accord with prophecy, at the ninth hour [about three oclock in the afternoon] Jesus called out with a loud voice: Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? which means, when translated: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? (Mark 15:34) Jesus had not lost faith in his heavenly Father. God abandoned Jesus to
14, 15. Show how specic prophecies were fullled regarding the Messiahs clothing and his being given vinegar. 16. Explain how the prophetic words of Psalm 22:1 were fullled.
15
his enemies by taking away His protection so that Christs integrity might be fully tested. And by crying out as he did, Jesus fullled Psalm 22:1. 17 The Messiah would be pierced, but his bones would not be broken. Inhabitants of Jerusalem would look to the One whom they pierced through. (Zech. 12:10) And Psalm 34:20 states: [God] is guarding all the bones of that one; not one of them has been broken. Conrming these points, the apostle John wrote: One of the soldiers jabbed his [Jesus] side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. And he that has seen it [John] has borne witness, and his witness is true . . . These things took place in order for the scripture to be fullled: Not a bone of his will be crushed. And, again, a dierent scripture says: They will look to the One whom they pierced. John 19:33-37. 18 The Messiah would be buried with the rich. (Read Isaiah 53:5, 8, 9.) Late in the afternoon of Nisan 14, a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, asked Pilate for Jesus body, and the request was granted. Matthews account adds: Joseph took the body, wrapped it up in clean ne linen, and laid it in his new memorial tomb, which he had quarried in the rock-mass. And, after rolling a big stone to the door of the memorial tomb, he left.Matt. 27:57-60.
Hail the Messianic King! The Messiah would be resurrected. David wrote: You [Jehovah] will not leave my soul in Sheol. (Ps. 16:10) Imagine the surprise of the women who came to the tomb
19
where Jesus body had been laid. There they encountered a materialized angel, who told them: Stop being stunned. You are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who was impaled. He was raised up, he is not here. See! The place where they laid him. (Mark 16:6) To the crowd present in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost 33 C.E., the apostle Peter declared: [David] saw beforehand and spoke concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he forsaken in Hades nor did his esh see corruption. (Acts 2:29-31) God did not allow the physical body of his beloved Son to decay. Moreover, Jesus was miraculously raised to life in the spirit! 1 Pet. 3:18. 20 As foretold, God declared that Jesus is his Son. (Read Psalm 2:7; Matthew 3:17.) Also, crowds hailed Jesus and the coming Kingdom, and we joyfully speak about him and his blessed rule. (Mark 11:7-10) Christ will soon destroy his foes as he rides in the cause of truth, humility, and righteousness. (Ps. 2:8, 9; 45:1-6) His kingship will then bring about earth-wide peace and prosperity. (Ps. 72:1, 3, 12, 16; Isa. 9:6, 7) How privileged we are to proclaim these truths as Witnesses of Jehovah, whose beloved Son already reigns in heaven as the Messianic King!
20. How was the foretold rulership of the Messiah fullled?

How was Jesus betrayed and abandoned? What were some foretold features of Jesus Christs impalement? Why are you convinced that Jesus is the promised Messiah?
17. How were Zechariah 12:10 and Psalm 34:20 fullled? 18. How did Jesus come to be buried with the rich? 19. What happened in keeping with the prophetic words of Psalm 16:10?
16

Is it possible to say exactly how many Messianic prophecies are contained in the Hebrew Scriptures? A careful study of the Hebrew Scriptures enables us to identify dozens of prophecies that were fullled in Jesus Christ. These prophecies foretold details of the Messiahs background, time of appearance, actions, treatment, and place in Jehovah Gods arrangement. They combine to form one grand picture that helps us to identify Jesus as the Messiah. However, caution is needed if we try to determine exactly how many Messianic prophecies are found in the Hebrew Scriptures. Not everyone agrees on what is or is not a Messianic prophecy. In his book The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, Alfred Edersheim stated that the ancient rabbinic writings classied 456 passages from the Hebrew Scriptures as Messianic, although many of them do not specically mention the Messiah. A close look at these 456 passages raises questions as to whether some of them are prophetic of Jesus Christ. For example, Edersheim said that the Jews regarded Genesis 8:11 as Messianic. They held that the olive-leaf, brought by the dove, was taken from the Mount of the Messiah. The author also mentioned Exodus 12:42. Explaining how the Jews incorrectly understood this text, he wrote: As Moses came out of the desert, so would the Messiah come out of Rome. Many scholars and others would undoubtedly nd it hard to relate these two texts and erroneous explanations to Jesus Christ. Even if we restrict our attention to those prophecies that were actually fullled in Jesus Christ, we encounter diculties agreeing
on an exact number. Take, for example, Isaiah chapter 53, which contains several prophetic features regarding the Messiah. Isaiah 53:2-7 prophesies: No stately form does he have . . . He was despised and was avoided by men . . . Our sicknesses were what he himself carried . . . He was being pierced for our transgression . . . He was being brought just like a sheep to the slaughtering. Should this whole passage in Isaiah chapter 53 be counted as one Messianic prophecy, or should each of these characteristics of the Messiah be viewed as a separate prophecy in its own right? Consider, too, Isaiah 11:1, which reads: There must go forth a twig out of the stump of Jesse; and out of his roots a sprout will be fruitful. In verse 10, this prophecy appears again, with similar wording. Should we count these two verses as two separate prophecies or as one prophecy that is repeated? The conclusions reached on Isaiah chapter 53 and Isaiah chapter 11 would clearly aect the total number of Messianic prophecies. Hence, we do well to avoid being specic about the total number of Messianic prophecies in the Hebrew Scriptures. Jehovahs organization has published lists showing dozens of prophecies concerning Jesus and their fulllment.1 These lists can be of assistance and encouragement to us in our personal and family study and in our public ministry. Moreover, the numerous Messianic prophecies, whatever their number, give us solid evidence that Jesus is the Christ, or Messiah.
1 Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 1, page 1223; Volume 2, page 387; All Scripture Is Inspired of God and Benecial, pages 343-344; What Does the Bible Really Teach? page 200.
17
A History-Making Meeting
Y THE time this meeting is over, you will say, This was truly a theocratic history-making annual meeting! With those words, Stephen Lett of the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses intensied the sense of keen anticipation in the large audience. They were gathered for the 126th annual meeting of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania, held on October 2, 2010, at the Assembly Hall of Jehovahs Witnesses in Jersey City, New Jersey, U.S.A. What were some of the highlights of this historic occasion? Brother Letts opening talk was an enthusiastic discussion of Jehovahs celestial chariot as described in the Bible book of Ezekiel. This colossal, glorious vehicle pictures Gods organization, with Jehovah in complete control. Its heavenly part, composed of spirit creatures, moves with lightning speedthe speed of Jehovahs own thoughts, Brother Lett said. The earthly part of Jehovah Gods organization is likewise on the move. Brother Lett noted a number of exciting developments in the visible part of Gods organization in recent years. For instance, a number of branches are being merged and consolidated, which will alTHE WATCHTOWER AUGUS T 15, 2011
low many who were formerly serving in Bethel homes in those countries to focus on the preaching work. Brother Lett urged the audience to keep praying that the Governing Body, as the representative of the slave class, continue to be not only faithful but also wise, or discreet.Matt. 24:45-47. Encouraging Reports and Heartwarming Interviews Tab Honsberger, who serves on the Branch Committee in Haiti, gave a touching report on the aftermath of the January 12, 2010, earthquake, which took an estimated 300,000 lives in that land. He noted that clergymen have been telling people that God punished those victims for being faithless while protecting the good. Yet, thousands of convicted criminals went free when the walls of a prison collapsed in the quake. Many honesthearted Haitians are thus nding comfort in learning the truth about why our times are so troubled. Brother Honsberger quoted a faithful Haitian brother who lost his wife in the disaster as saying: I shed tears to this day. I dont know how long I will continue to mourn, but I rejoice to feel the love of Jehovahs organization. I have hope, and I am determined to share it.
18
Mark Sanderson, now a member of the Brooklyn Bethel family, gave a report on the Philippines. A former member of the Branch Committee there, he fairly beamed as he spoke of the countrys 32 consecutive peaks in the number of Kingdom publishers and of the way the Bible studies far outnumber the publishers. He told of a brother named Miguel whose grandson was murdered. Miguel worked hard to have the murderer prosecuted and jailed. Later, when witnessing in the prison, Miguel met the murderer. Though nervous, Miguel addressed him mildly and kindly. He eventually studied with the man, who responded well and came to love Jehovah. He is now baptized. Miguel is his close friend and is working to win his new brother an early release from prison.1 The program next featured a getacquainted interview conducted by Mark Noumair, an instructor in the Theocratic Schools Department. He interviewed three couplesAlex and Sarah Reinmueller, David and Krista Schafer, and Robert and Ketra Ciranko. Alex Reinmueller, a helper to the Publishing Committee, told of how he made the truth his own while pioneering in Canada when he was only 15 years old, often working by himself. Asked who had the most im1 See the 2011 Yearbook of Jehovahs Witnesses, pages 62-63.
pact on him at Bethel, Brother Reinmueller mentioned three faithful men, pointing out how each of them had helped him to grow spiritually. His wife, Sarah, told of her friendship with a sister who endured decades in Chinese prisons for her faith. Sarah said that she has learned to rely on Jehovah through personal prayer. David Schafer, a helper to the Teaching Committee, praised his mother for her strong faith and told of brothers who worked as loggers and helped him to auxiliary pioneer as a youth. His wife, Krista, spoke fondly of being inuenced by older members of the Bethel family who proved to be faithful in what is least, as Jesus recommended.Luke 16:10. Robert Ciranko, a helper to the Writing Committee, reminisced about his four grandparents, who were Hungarian immigrants and anointed Christians. As a boy, he was impressed when he attended large conventions in the 1950s and learned that Jehovahs organization was far bigger than his own congregation. His wife, Ketra, told of how she learned about loyalty when serving
The get-acquainted interviews were enjoyed by all in attendance
Jehovah has blessed the preaching work in Ethiopia
as a pioneer in a congregation that was aficted with apostasy and other problems. She endured and was eventually assigned to serve as a special pioneer in a congregation where the unity touched her heart. Manfred Tonak next gave a report, on Ethiopia. This land dates back to Bible times, and it is now blessed with over 9,000 publishers of the good news. Most of them live in or near the capital, Addis Ababa. Remote areas thus need more attention. To address this need, Ethiopian Witnesses living in other countries were invited to visit in order to
20
preach in some remote parts of the country. Many came, encouraged the local Witnesses, and found receptive listeners. A program highlight was a symposium about Jehovahs Witnesses in Russia and their legal struggles. Aulis Bergdahl of the Branch Committee in Russia presented a history of the persecution of the Witnesses in Russia, particularly in Moscow. Philip Brumley of the Legal Department at the United States branch told about the thrilling developments in recent months when the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) heard the nine charges that had been leveled against the Witnesses. The Court unanimously found that none of the nine charges had any merit, in a number of cases even reasoning carefully to refute the arguments presented. While the results remain to be seen, Brother Brumley spoke hopefully of the impact that the Courts ruling may have on cases in other lands. Following this exciting news, Brother Lett announced that the ECHR had deemed as admissible the long-running tax case involving the government of France and Jehovahs Witnesses. This highly respected Court admits very few of the cases presented to it. So far, the ECHR has considered a total of 39 cases involving Jehovahs Witnesses, and it has ruled in our favor in 37 of them. Brother Lett encouraged all of Gods people to keep the current matter before Jehovah God in prayer. The nal report came from Richard Morlan, a eld instructor of the School for Congregation Elders. He spoke enthusiastically about the school and the appreciative response from the elders who have attended. Other Talks by Governing Body Members Guy Pierce of the Governing Body gave a heartfelt talk that focused on the yeartext
for 2011, Take refuge in the name of Jehovah. (Zeph. 3:12) He noted that while this is a happy time in many ways for Jehovahs people, it is also a serious, sobering time. Jehovahs great day is near; yet, people continue to seek refuge in false religion, political institutions, material wealth, escapism, and the like. To nd a genuine refuge, we need to call upon Jehovahs name, which involves knowing, deeply respecting, and trusting the Person represented by that name, loving him with everything we have. David Splane of the Governing Body next delivered an earnest, thought-provoking discussion on the theme Have You Entered Into Gods Rest? He noted that Gods rest does not mean inactivity, since Jehovah and his Son have kept working throughout that gurative day of rest in order to bring Gods purpose for the things created regarding the earth to a successful conclusion. (John 5:17) How, then, may we enter into Gods rest? Desisting from sin and from works of self-justication are just part of the answer. We need to exercise faith and live with Gods purpose in mind, making whatever contribution we can to that purpose. At times, that may be a special challenge, but we need to accept the counsel and cooperate with the direction from Jehovahs organization. Brother Splane entreated the audience to do everything possible to enter into Gods rest. The nal talk, delivered by Anthony Morris of the Governing Body, was entitled What Are We Waiting For? With urgency and fatherly warmth, Brother Morris reminded the audience of prophetic developments yet ahead of us, events that all faithful ones eagerly await. These include the cry of Peace and security! and the destruction of false religion. (1 Thess. 5:2, 3; Rev. 17:1517) Brother Morris warned against saying,
This must be Armageddon, in response to events in the news that do not fulll such prophecies. He recommended the joyful, patient, waiting attitude described at Micah 7:7. At the same time, though, he urged all to close ranks with the Governing Body, to draw close together as would soldiers entering the thick of the battle. May your heart be strong, he said, all you who are waiting for Jehovah.Ps. 31:24. In conclusion, there were some thrilling, history-making announcements. Geoffrey Jackson of the Governing Body announced plans for the trial of a simplied study edition of The Watchtower for those with limited English-reading abilities. Then Stephen Lett announced that the Governing Body will arrange for shepherding visits to be provided for district overseers and their wives in the United States. He next revealed that the Ministerial Training School would henceforth be known as the Bible School for Single Brothers. It would soon be complemented by the Bible School for Christian Couples. This school would give couples further training so that they can be more useful to Jehovahs organization. Brother Lett also announced that the School for Traveling Overseers and Their Wives and the School for Branch Committee Members and Their Wives would be expanded to two classes each year at Patterson, with provisions for those who have previously attended to attend a second time. A touching conclusion to the program came when 97-year-old John E. Barr, longtime member of the Governing Body, offered a humble and sincere prayer.1 Everyone left with the impression that this had indeed been a historic day.
1 Brother Barr nished his earthly course on December 4, 2010.
21

How are we to understand the gures in the annual service report?
Each year, we look forward to the service report published in the Yearbook. It is thrilling to see what Jehovahs people as a group have accomplished in the worldwide Kingdom preaching and teaching work. But to derive the greatest benet from the report, we need a correct understanding of the entries as well as a balanced view of the gures. Consider a few examples. Service year. This extends from September of one year through August of the next. The Yearbook contains the report for the preceding service year. Thus, the 2011 Yearbook contains the report for the 2010 service year, which ran from September 1, 2009, to August 31, 2010. Peak publishers and average publishers. Publishers includes baptized Witnesses of Jehovah as well as unbaptized ones who qualify to be Kingdom preachers. Peak publishers is the highest number reporting for any one month of the service year and may include late reports that were not added to the preceding months report. In this way some publishers may be counted twice. However, the peak gure does not include the number of publishers who actually shared in the ministry but forgot to report. This emphasizes the importance of each publisher reporting promptly each month. Average publishers is the typical number of different ones reporting time in the ministry each month. Total hours. According to the 2011 Yearbook, Jehovahs Witnesses spent over 1.6 billion hours in the eld ministry. This total, however, does not represent all the hours we
22
spend in our worship, for it does not include time we regularly devote to such activities as shepherding, attending meetings, and engaging in personal Bible study and meditation. Money spent. During the 2010 service year, Jehovahs Witnesses spent over $155 million in caring for special pioneers, missionaries, and traveling overseers in their eld service assignments. This gure does not, however, include the cost of printing the Bible-based publications we produce; nor does it include the money spent in caring for the more than 20,000 Bethel volunteers stang the branch facilities around the world. Memorial partakers. This is the number of baptized individuals who partake of the emblems at the Memorial worldwide. Does this total represent the number of anointed ones on earth? Not necessarily. A number of factorsincluding past religious beliefs or even mental or emotional imbalancemight cause some to assume mistakenly that they have the heavenly calling. We thus have no way of knowing the exact number of anointed ones on earth; nor do we need to know. The Governing Body does not keep a list of all partakers, for it does not maintain a global network of anointed ones.1 What we do know is that there will be some of the anointed slaves of our God on earth when the destructive winds of the great tribulation are released. (Rev. 7:1-3) Until then, the anointed will take the lead in something that is well-documented by our annual service reportthe greatest preaching and teaching work in human history.
1 See the article The Faithful Steward and Its Governing Body, in the June 15, 2009, issue of The Watchtower, page 24.
JEHOVAH THE GOD WHO GIVES PEACE

May the God who gives peace be with all of you.ROM. 15:33.
HE place is close to Penuel, near the torrent valley of Jabbok on the east side of the river Jordan. Esau has heard that his twin brother, Jacob, is returning home. Even though 20 years have passed since Esau sold his right as rstborn to his brother, Jacob fears that his brother may still harbor a murderous grudge against him. Accompanied by 400 men, Esau marches toward his estranged brother. Anticipating a hostile reception, Jacob sends Esau wave upon wave of gifts amounting to over 550 domestic animals. With each group of animals, Jacobs servants tell Esau that they are a gift from his brother. 2 The moment nally arrives! As Jacob
courageously walks toward Esau, he bows downnot once but seven times. Jacob has already taken the most important measure he can take to soften the heart of his brother. Jacob has prayed to Jehovah for deliverance from Esaus hand. Does Jehovah answer this prayer? Yes. Esau went running to meet him, the Bible tells us, and he began to embrace him and fall upon his neck and kiss him.Gen. 32:11-20; 33:1-4. 3 The account of Jacob and Esau shows that we should make earnest and practical eorts to settle matters when problems arise that may threaten the peace we enjoy within the Christian congregation. Jacob sought to make peace with Esau, but not because Jacob
3. What do we learn from the account of Jacob and Esau?
1, 2. What tense situation is described in Genesis chapters 32 and 33, and what was the outcome?
What was the most important step taken by Jacob in making peace with Esau?
23
had erred against his brother and owed him an apology. No, Esau had despised his birthright and had sold it to Jacob for a bowl of stew. (Gen. 25:31-34; Heb. 12:16) However, the way Jacob approached Esau illustrates the extent to which we should be willing to go to preserve the peace with our Christian brothers. It also shows that the true God blesses our prayerful eorts to make peace. The Bible contains numerous other examples that instruct us to be peacemakers. A Superlative Example to Exhort Us The most outstanding example of a peacemaker is Jehovahthe God who gives peace. (Rom. 15:33) Think of the extent to which Jehovah went to enable us to have a peaceful relationship with him. As sinful descendants of Adam and Eve, we deserve the wages [that] sin pays. (Rom. 6: 23) Still, out of his great love, Jehovah arranged for our salvation by sending his beloved Son from heaven to be born as a perfect human. And the Son willingly complied. He allowed himself to be put to death by Gods enemies. (John 10:17, 18) The true God resurrected his beloved Son, who afterward presented to the Father the value of his shed blood, which would be a ransom to save repentant sinners from eternal death. Read Hebrews 9:14, 24. 5 How does the provision of the ransom sacrice of Gods Son aect the damaged relationship between God and sinful mankind? The chastisement meant for our peace was upon him, states Isaiah 53:5, and because of his wounds there has been a healing for us. Instead of being viewed as
4
Gods enemies, obedient humans can now enjoy a peaceful relationship with him. By means of [Jesus] we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the forgiveness of our trespasses.Eph. 1:7. 6 The Bible states: God saw good for all fullness to dwell in [Christ]. This is because Christ is the key gure in the fullling of Gods purpose. And what is Jehovahs purpose? It is to reconcile again to himself all other things by making peace through the [shed] blood of Jesus Christ. All other things that God thus brings into a peaceful relationship with him are the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth. What are they?Read Colossians 1:19, 20. 7 The provision of the ransom makes it possible for anointed Christians, who have been declared righteous as sons of God, to enjoy peace with God. (Read Romans 5:1.) They are referred to as the things in the heavens because they have a heavenly hope and are to rule as kings over the earth and serve as priests to God. (Rev. 5: 10) On the other hand, the things upon the earth refer to repentant humans, who will eventually attain to everlasting life on earth.Ps. 37:29. 8 Expressing his heartfelt gratitude for Jehovahs provision, Paul wrote to the anointed Christians in Ephesus: God, who is rich in mercy, . . . made us alive together with the Christ, even when we were dead in trespassesby undeserved kindness you have been saved. (Eph. 2:4, 5) Whether we have a heavenly hope or an earthly hope, we are deeply indebted to God for his mercy and
7. What are the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth that are brought into a peaceful relationship with God? 8. How are you aected by reecting on the extent to which Jehovah went to enable mankind to be at peace with him?
4. What is Gods provision for saving mankind from sin and death? 5, 6. How does Jesus shed blood aect the damaged relationship between God and sinful mankind?
24
undeserved kindness. Our hearts are lled with gratitude as we consider the extent to which Jehovah went to make it possible for mankind to enjoy peace with him. When we are confronted with situations that threaten the peaceful unity of the congregation, should not our appreciatively reecting on Gods example move us to be peacemakers?
Learning From the Ways of Abraham and Isaac 9 Concerning the patriarch Abraham, the Bible states: Abraham put faith in Jehovah, and it was counted to him as righteousness, and he came to be called Jehovahs friend. (Jas. 2:23) Abrahams faith was made evident by his peace-loving ways. For example, as Abrahams ocks and herds increased, tension developed between his herdsmen and those of his nephew Lot. (Gen. 12:5; 13:7) The obvious solution was that Abraham and Lot separate. How would Abraham deal with this delicate situation? Instead of using his age and status with God to tell his nephew what to do, Abraham proved himself to be a true peacemaker. 10 Please, do not let any quarreling continue between me and you and between my herdsmen and your herdsmen, Abraham told his nephew, for we men are brothers. The patriarch continued: Is not the whole land available to you? Please, separate from me. If you go to the left, then I will go to the right; but if you go to the right, then I will go to the left. Lot chose the most fertile part of the land, but Abraham held no grudge against him. (Gen. 13:8-11) Later on when Lot was taken captive by invading armies,
9, 10. How did Abraham prove himself to be a peacemaker in dealing with Lot when tension arose among their herdsmen?
Abraham did not hesitate to rescue his nephew.Gen. 14:14-16. 11 Think also of how Abraham pursued peace with his Philistine neighbors in the land of Canaan. The Philistines had seized by violence a well of water dug by Abrahams servants at Beer-sheba. How would a man who had rescued his nephew by overcoming the four kings who had captured him respond to this act? Rather than ght back and repossess his well, Abraham chose to remain silent about the matter. In time, the Philistine king visited Abraham to make a covenant of peace. Only after he got Abraham to swear to him to be kind to the Philistine kings ospring did Abraham bring up the matter of his stolen well. Shocked to hear about this, the king restored the well to Abraham. As for Abraham, he continued to live peacefully as an alien resident in the land.Gen. 21:22-31, 34. 12 Abrahams son Isaac followed the peace-loving ways of his father. This is evident from the manner in which Isaac dealt with the Philistines. Because of a famine in the land, Isaac moved his household north, from Beer-lahai-roi in the arid region of the Negeb into the more fertile territory of the Philistines at Gerar. There Jehovah blessed Isaac with bumper crops and increased his livestock. The Philistines began to envy him. Not wanting Isaac to prosper as his father had prospered, the Philistines stopped up the wells that Abrahams servants had dug in the region. Finally, the Philistine king told Isaac to move from their neighborhood. The peaceful man Isaac complied.Gen. 24: 62; 26:1, 12-17.
11. How did Abraham pursue peace with his Philistine neighbors? 12, 13. (a) How did Isaac follow the example of his father? (b) How did Jehovah bless Isaacs peaceloving ways?
25
After Isaac moved his encampment farther away, his shepherds dug another well. Philistine shepherds claimed that the water was theirs. Like his father, Abraham, Isaac did not ght over a well. Instead, Isaac again had his men dig a well. The Philistines also claimed this one for themselves. For the sake of peace, Isaac moved his large encampment away to yet another location. There his servants dug a well that Isaac named Rehoboth. In time, he moved to the more fertile region of Beer-sheba, where Jehovah blessed him and told him: Do not be afraid, because I am with you, and I will bless you and multiply your seed on account of Abraham my servant.Gen. 26:17-25. 14 Isaac surely had the ability to ght for his right to use all the wells that his servants had dug. After all, the Philistine king and his ocials came to visit him in Beer-sheba and sought to make a covenant of peace with him, saying: We have unmistakably seen that Jehovah has proved to be with you. Still, for the sake of peace, Isaac had more than once opted to move rather than ght. This time too Isaac proved himself to be a peacemaker. The historical record states: He made a feast for [his visitors] and they ate and drank. Next morning they were early in rising and they made sworn statements one to the other. After that Isaac sent them away . . . in peace.Gen. 26:26-31.
13
Learning From the Son Whom Jacob Loved the Most 15 Isaacs son Jacob grew up to be a blameless man. (Gen. 25:27) As discussed at the outset, Jacob sought to make peace with his brother, Esau. Undoubtedly, Jacob
14. How did Isaac prove himself to be a peacemaker when the Philistine king sought to make a covenant of peace with him? 15. Why were Josephs brothers unable to speak peacefully to him?
26
had beneted from the peaceable example of his father, Isaac. What can be said about Jacobs sons? Of his 12 sons, Joseph was the one whom Jacob loved the most. Joseph was an obedient, respectful son who cared deeply for his fathers interests. (Gen. 37:2, 14) However, Josephs older brothers became so jealous of him that they were unable to speak peacefully to him. Cruelly, they sold Joseph into slavery and tricked their father into believing that Joseph had been killed by a wild beast.Gen. 37:4, 28, 31-33. 16 Jehovah proved to be with Joseph. In time, Joseph became Egypts prime minister second in power only to Pharaoh. When a severe famine brought Josephs brothers to Egypt, they did not even recognize him in his ocial Egyptian attire. (Gen. 42:5-7) How easy it would have been for Joseph to repay his brothers for their cruelty to him and to their father! Rather than seek revenge, however, Joseph tried to make peace with them. When it became clear that his brothers had repented, he made himself known to them, saying: Do not feel hurt and do not be angry with yourselves because you sold me here; because for the preservation of life God has sent me ahead of you. Then he proceeded to kiss all his brothers and to weep over them.Gen. 45: 1, 5, 15. 17 After the death of their father, Jacob, Josephs brothers thought that Joseph might take vengeance on them. As they expressed their fears to him, Joseph burst into tears and replied: Do not be afraid. I myself shall keep supplying you and your little children with food. Peace-loving Joseph comforted them and spoke reassuringly to them.Gen. 50:15-21.
16, 17. How did Joseph prove himself to be a peaceloving brother to his siblings?
Written for Our Instruction All the things that were written aforetime were written for our instruction, wrote Paul, that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. (Rom. 15:4) How have we beneted from considering not only the superlative example of Jehovah but also the Scriptural accounts of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph? 19 Does not appreciatively reecting on what Jehovah has done to heal the damaged relationship between him and sinful mankind move us to do all we can to pursue peace with others? The examples of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph show that parents can have a good inuence on their chil18
dren. Moreover, these accounts also show that Jehovah blesses the eorts of those who try to make peace. No wonder Paul refers to Jehovah as the God who gives peace! (Read Romans 15:33; 16:20.) The following article will consider why Paul stressed the need for us to pursue peace and how we can be peacemakers.
What Did You Learn?

In what way did Jacob seek peace when he was about to meet Esau? How have you been aected by what Jehovah did to enable mankind to be at peace with him? What have you learned from the examples of the peacemakers Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph?
18, 19. (a) How have you beneted from considering the examples of peacemakers discussed in this article? (b) What will we consider in the next article?
PURSUE PEACE
Let us pursue the things making for peace.ROM. 14:19.
RUE peace is hard to nd in todays world. Even people belonging to the same national group and speaking the same language are often divided religiously, politically, and socially. By contrast, Jehovahs people are united despite the fact that they have come out of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues.Rev. 7:9. 2 The peaceful condition that generally exists among us is no accident. It has come
1, 2. Why do Jehovahs Witnesses enjoy peace among themselves?
about primarily because we enjoy peace with God through our faith in his Son, whose shed blood covers our sins. (Rom. 5:1; Eph. 1:7) Moreover, the true God gives holy spirit to his loyal servants, and the fruitage of that spirit includes peace. (Gal. 5:22) Another reason for our peaceful unity is that we are no part of the world. (John 15:19) Rather than taking sides in political issues, we remain neutral. Having beaten our swords into plowshares, we do not get involved in civil or international wars.Isa. 2:4.
27
The peace we can enjoy with one another goes deeper than merely refraining from doing harm to our brothers. Although the congregation of Jehovahs Witnesses that we belong to may be made up of individuals from many dierent ethnic groups and cultures, we love one another. (John 15:17) Our peace allows us to work what is good toward all, but especially toward those related to us in the faith. (Gal. 6:10) Our peaceful spiritual paradise is something to be treasured and safeguarded. Let us, therefore, examine how we may pursue peace within the congregation.
3
When We Stumble We all stumble many times, wrote the disciple James. If anyone does not stumble in word, this one is a perfect man. (Jas. 3:2) Hence, dierences and misunderstandings between fellow believers are bound to arise. (Phil. 4:2, 3) However, problems between individuals can be solved without disturbing the peace of the congregation. For example, consider the counsel we should apply if we realize that we may have oended someone. Read Matthew 5:23, 24. 5 What if we have been wronged in some small way? Should we expect the oender to come to us and apologize? [Love] does not keep account of the injury, states 1 Corinthians 13:5. When oended, we pursue peace by forgiving and forgetting, that is, by not keeping account of the injury. (Read Colossians 3:13.) Minor transgressions in day-to-day life are best handled in this way, for this contributes to a peaceful relationship with fellow worshippers and gives us peace
4
of mind. A wise proverb states: It is beauty . . . to pass over transgression.Prov. 19:11. 6 What if we nd that a certain oense is too dicult for us to overlook? Spreading the matter to as many ears as are willing to hear is certainly not the course of wisdom. Such gossip serves only to disrupt the peace of the congregation. What should be done to resolve the matter peacefully? Matthew 18:15 states: If your brother commits a sin, go lay bare his fault between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. While Matthew 18:15-17 applies to sin of a serious nature, in the spirit of the principle stated in verse 15, we should kindly approach the oender privately and try to restore a peaceful relationship with him.1 7 The apostle Paul wrote: Be wrathful, and yet do not sin; let the sun not set with you in a provoked state, neither allow place for the Devil. (Eph. 4:26, 27) Be about settling matters quickly with the one complaining against you at law, said Jesus. (Matt. 5:25) Pursuing peace, then, calls for settling difculties quickly. Why? Because doing so prevents dierences from festering like an untreated, infected wound. Let us not allow pride, envy, or the attaching of too much importance to material things prevent us from resolving disputes soon after they arise.Jas. 4:1-6.
8
When a Controversy Involves Many Sometimes dierences in the congrega-
1 For Scriptural guidance in dealing with such serious sins as slander and fraud, see The Watchtower, October 15, 1999, pages 17-22.
3. What does the peace we can enjoy make possible, and what will be discussed in this article? 4. What can we do to pursue peace when we have oended someone? 5. How may we pursue peace when we have been wronged?
28
6. What should we do if it is too dicult for us to overlook an oense committed against us? 7. Why should we be quick to settle disputes? 8, 9. (a) What dierences of viewpoint existed in the rst-century congregation in Rome? (b) What counsel did Paul give Roman Christians regarding their dispute?
tion involve not just two people but many individuals. That was the case with Christians in Rome to whom the apostle Paul wrote an inspired letter. There was a dispute among Jewish and Gentile Christians. Certain ones in that congregation were evidently looking down on those whose consciences were weak, or overly restrictive. Such individuals were improperly judging others on purely personal matters. What advice did Paul give the congregation?Rom. 14:1-6. 9 Paul counseled individuals on both sides of the dispute. He told those who understood that they were not under the Mosaic Law not to look down on their brothers. (Rom. 14:2, 10) Such an attitude could stumble believers who still found it repulsive to eat things that were not permitted under the Law. Stop tearing down the work of God just for the sake of food, Paul admonished them. It is well not to eat esh or to drink
wine or do anything over which your brother stumbles. (Rom. 14:14, 15, 20, 21) On the other hand, Paul counseled Christians who had more restrictive consciences not to be judging as unfaithful those who held a broader viewpoint. (Rom. 14:13) He told everyone there among them not to think more of himself than it was necessary to think. (Rom. 12:3) Having counseled both sides in this dispute, Paul wrote: So, then, let us pursue the things making for peace and the things that are upbuilding to one another.Rom. 14:19. 10 We can be sure that the congregation in Rome responded well to Pauls counsel and made the necessary adjustments. When differences among fellow Christians occur today, should we not likewise settle disputes graciously by humbly seeking and applying Scriptural counsel? As was the case with the
10. As with the rst-century congregation in Rome, what is needed to resolve dierences today?
Jehovah loves those who freely forgive others
Romans, today those on both sides of the controversy may need to make adjustments in order to keep peace between one another.Mark 9:50. When Called Upon to Help What if a Christian wants to talk to an elder about a problem he or she is having with a relative or with a fellow believer? Proverbs 21:13 states: Anyone stopping up his ear from the complaining cry of the lowly one, he himself also will call and not be answered. An elder would certainly not stop up his ear. However, another proverb warns: The rst to state his case seems right, until his opponent begins to cross-examine him. (Prov. 18:17, New English Translation) An elder should listen kindly, but he needs to be careful not to take sides with the one reporting the oense. After listening to the matter, he would likely ask whether the oended party has spoken to the one who caused the upset. The elder may also review Scriptural steps that the oended one can take to pursue peace. 12 Three Biblical examples underscore the danger of acting hastily after hearing only one side of a controversy. Potiphar believed his wifes story that Joseph had tried to rape her. With unjustied anger, Potiphar had Joseph thrown into prison. (Gen. 39: 19, 20) King David believed Ziba, who said that his master, Mephibosheth, had sided with Davids enemies. Look! Yours is everything that belongs to Mephibosheth was Davids hasty response. (2 Sam. 16:4; 19:2527) King Artaxerxes was told that the Jews were rebuilding Jerusalems walls and were about to rebel against the Persian Empire.
11
The king believed the false report and ordered that all rebuilding in Jerusalem cease. As a result, the Jews stopped work on Gods temple. (Ezra 4:11-13, 23, 24) Christian elders wisely follow Pauls counsel to Timothy to avoid making premature judgments. Read 1 Timothy 5:21. 13 Even when it seems that both sides of a dispute have come to light, it is important to realize that if anyone thinks he has acquired knowledge of something, he does not yet know it just as he ought to know it. (1 Cor. 8:2) Do we really know all the details that led up to the dispute? Can we fully understand the backgrounds of the individuals involved? When called upon to judge, how vital it is that elders not let themselves be deceived by falsehood, clever tactics, or rumors! Gods appointed Judge, Jesus Christ, judges righteously. He does not judge by any mere appearance to his eyes, nor reprove simply according to the thing heard by his ears. (Isa. 11:3, 4) Rather, Jesus is guided by Jehovahs spirit. Christian elders likewise have the benet of being guided by Gods holy spirit. 14 Before they make judgments respecting fellow believers, elders need to pray for the help of Jehovahs spirit and depend on its guidance by consulting Gods Word and the publications of the faithful and discreet slave class.Matt. 24:45.
Peace at Any Price? As Christians, we are exhorted to pursue peace. However, the Bible also states: The wisdom from above is rst of all chaste, then peaceable. (Jas. 3:17) Being peaceable is
15
11. What care should an elder exercise if a Christian wants to talk to him about a dispute with a fellow believer? 12. Cite examples showing the danger of acting hastily after hearing a complaint.
30
13, 14. (a) All of us have what limitations respecting the disputes of others? (b) What help do elders have in making correct judgments respecting fellow believers? 15. When should we report a serious sin that we have become aware of?
secondary to chasteness, that is, upholding Gods clean moral standards and meeting his righteous requirements. If a Christian becomes aware of a serious sin on the part of a fellow believer, he should encourage that one to confess the sin to the elders. (1 Cor. 6: 9, 10; Jas. 5:14-16) If the wrongdoer does not do so, the Christian who has come to know about the sin should report it. Failure to do this in a mistaken eort to maintain peace with the sinner makes one a party to the wrongdoing.Lev. 5:1; read Proverbs 29:24. 16 One account involving Jehu shows that Gods righteousness takes priority over peaceableness. God sent Jehu to execute His judgment on the house of King Ahab. Wicked King Jehoram, the son of Ahab and Jezebel, rode in his chariot to meet Jehu and said: Is there peace, Jehu? How did Jehu respond? He replied: What peace could there be as long as there are the fornications of Jezebel your mother and her many sorceries? (2 Ki. 9:22) With that, Jehu drew his bow and shot Jehoram through the heart. Just as Jehu took action, elders must not compromise with willful, unrepentant practicers of sin for the sake of keeping peace. They expel unrepentant sinners so that the congregation can continue to enjoy peace with God. 1 Cor. 5:1, 2, 11-13. 17 Most disputes between brothers do not involve serious wrongdoing that requires judicial action. How good it is, therefore, lovingly to cover over the mistakes of others. The one covering over transgression is seeking love, says Gods Word, and he that keeps talking about a matter is separating those familiar with one another. (Prov. 17:9) Complying with those words will help all of
16. What can we learn from Jehus encounter with King Jehoram? 17. All Christians play what part in pursuing peace?
us to preserve peace in the congregation and maintain a good relationship with Jehovah. Matt. 6:14, 15.
Pursuing Peace Brings Blessings Our pursuing the things making for peace brings us rich blessings. We enjoy a close personal relationship with Jehovah as we imitate his ways, and we contribute to the peaceful unity of our spiritual paradise. Pursuing peace inside the congregation also helps us to see ways in which we can pursue peace with those to whom we preach the good news of peace. (Eph. 6:15) We are better prepared to be gentle toward all, keeping ourselves restrained under evil.2 Tim. 2:24. 19 Remember, too, that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous. (Acts 24:15) When that hope becomes a reality here on earth, millions of people with varying backgrounds, temperaments, and personalities will be brought back to lifeand that from times stretching all the way back to the founding of the world! (Luke 11:50, 51) Teaching resurrected ones the ways of peace will indeed be a great privilege. What a tremendous help the training we now receive as peacemakers will be to us at that time!
18
18, 19. What benets result from pursuing peace?
What Did You Learn?

How may we pursue peace if we have oended someone? What should be done to pursue peace when we have been wronged? Why is it unwise to take sides in the disputes of others? Explain why peace should not be pursued at any price.
31
Do You Remember?
Have you carefully read the recent issues of The Watchtower? Well, see if you can answer the following questions:
What three keys can help us to resist any tendency toward dishonesty? They are: (1) Develop a healthy fear of God. (1 Pet. 3:12) (2) Cultivate a Bible-trained conscience. (3) Work hard to promote a sense of contentment.4/15, pages 6-7. How do we know that serving God with seriousness does not mean always having a stern appearance or avoiding relaxation? We can consider Jesus example. He enjoyed relaxing meals with others. We know that he was not overly serious or stern. Others, even children, were drawn to and comfortable with him.4/15, page 10. What can a couple do if their relationship seems to have weakened after they had children? They need to rearm their love for each other. A husband can strive to allay any feelings of insecurity his wife may have. And both need to work at good communication about their feelings and physical needs.5/1, pages 12-13. What was illustrated by the olive tree in Romans chapter 11? The olive tree pertains to the secondary part of Abrahams seed, spiritual Israel. Jehovah is like the root and Jesus like the trunk of this symbolic olive tree. When most of the natural Jews rejected Jesus, Gentiles who became believers could be grafted in, thus producing the full number of the secondary part of the seed of Abraham.5/15, pages 22-25. What especially good news can we oer to the poor? The good news is: God has appointed Jesus as King. He is the ideal Ruler to end poverty. Why? Because he is to rule all mankind and has the power to act; he has compassion for the poor; and he can end the cause of poverty, our inherited tendency to be selsh.6/1, page 7. What did Jesus mean when he told Caiaphas: You yourself said it?Matt. 26: 63, 64. Apparently, you yourself said it was a common Jewish idiom arming that a statement was true. High Priest Caiaphas had asked whether Jesus was the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus response: You yourself said it was an armative reply.6/1, page 18. Could the potential descendants of the perfect man Jesus have become part of the ransom? No. Though Jesus could have been the source of billions of perfect descendants, such potential ospring were not part of the ransom. Jesus perfect life alone corresponded to Adams. (1 Tim. 2:6)6/15, page 13. How can Christians show that they take to heart the warning about false teachers recorded at Acts 20:29, 30? They do not receive into their homes or greet false teachers. (Rom. 16:17; 2 John 911) Christians avoid the literature of apostates, TV programs featuring them, and Web sites containing their teachings.7/15, pages 15-16. Who should teach children about God? The father and the mother should share in doing so, in line with what the Bible counsels. (Prov. 1:8; Eph. 6:4) Research shows that when both parents are involved, the eect on the children is positive.8/1, pages 6-7.
www.watchtower.org
w11 08/15-E
34567
AUGUST 15, 2011

September 26October 2 PAGE 3 They Waited for the Messiah

October 3-9 PAGE 9


October 10-16 PAGE 15
Jehovah Is the God Who Gives Peace


October 17-23 PAGE 21
Make Efforts to Keep Peace

34567
AUGUST 15, 2011
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 3-14 There are many prophecies about the Messiah in the Hebrew Scriptures. Our study of some of these prophecies will help us to know who the Messiah is. These articles will also help us in our preaching work. And they will make our faith in Bible prophecies even stronger. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 15-26 As Jehovahs Witnesses, we are the only people on earth who have true peace. This peace makes us united, and we should always value it. The rst article talks about examples in the Bible that show us how important it is to keep peace with others. The second article shows us how we can keep peace in the congregation. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE 27 28 30 Questions From Readers Some Ideas for Family Worship and Personal Study Use the Internet in a Wise Way
They Waited for the Messiah

T IS nighttime, and some shepherds are in the elds, caring for their sheep. Suddenly Jehovahs angel stands next to them, and a bright light shines all around them! They are afraid, but they listen to the exciting news that the angel tells them: Have no fear, for, look! I am declaring to you good news of a great joy that all the people will have, because there was born to you today a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. The baby that the angel is talking about is the one who will be the Christ, or Messiah. The angel tells the shepherds that they can nd this baby in a manger in a nearby town. Then suddenly many angels appear. They praise Jehovah: Glory in the heights above to God, and upon earth peace among men of goodwill.Luke 2: 8-14. 2 The Jewish shepherds know that the Messiah, or Christ, is Gods Anointed One. (Exodus 29:5-7) But how could these shepherds and others learn more and know that Jehovah had chosen this baby to be the Messiah? First, they needed to study the prophecies in the Scriptures about the Messiah, and then they needed to see if these prophecies came true during the life of this child.
1. What exciting news did the angel tell the shepherds? 2. What does Messiah mean? How could people know who the Messiah really was?
WHY WERE PEOPLE WAITING FOR THE MESSIAH?

3
THEME SCRIPTURE
The people were waiting, Many years later, John and all were reasoning in the Baptist started his their hearts concerning preaching work. Because John, whether he were not of what he said and did, the Messiah.LUKE 3:15, some people began to THE EMPHATIC DIAGLOTT. think that maybe he was the Messiah. (Read Luke 3:15.) But in the Bible, there is a prophecy that talks about 70 weeks, and it helped people to know when the Messiah would appear. The prophecy says: There are seventy weeks that have been determined upon your people . . . From the going forth of the word to restore and to rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Leader, there will be seven weeks, also sixty-two weeks. (Daniel 9:24, 25) Bible experts agree that these are not weeks of days but weeks of years. So each of these weeks is seven years long. The Revised Standard Version Bible says at Daniel 9:24: Seventy weeks of years are decreed. 4 Today, Jehovahs people understand that the 69 weeks of Daniel 9:25 are equal to 483 years and that they began in the year 455 before Christ. This was when King Artaxerxes of Persia told Nehemiah to repair and rebuild Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 2:1-8) Those 483
3, 4. How did the prophecy at Daniel 9:24, 25 come true?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Illustration: An example that helps us to understand Bible truths Scroll: A roll of parchment, leather, or papyrus used by Bible writers Tribe of Judah: A tribe in Israel. Descendants of Judah, the son of Jacob Anointed: A person chosen by God for a special purpose. Anointed Christians are the 144,000
years ended in the year 29 when Jesus was baptized. At that time, Jehovah anointed him with holy spirit and he became the Messiah.Matthew 3: 13-17.1See footnote. 5 In the Bible, there are many other prophecies about the Messiah. We will learn about some of them in this article. They are prophecies about his birth, his life as a child and as an adult, and his ministry. We will learn about how these prophecies came true during the life of Jesus. This will make our faith in the Bible stronger and also prove that Jesus was the Messiah whom people were waiting for. PROPHECIES ABOUT HIS EARLY LIFE
esis 49:10) Jewish teachers always believed that Jacobs words to Judah were about the Messiah. But what do Jacobs words mean? We know that he is talking about a king because the scepter and commanders sta were rods carried by a king to show that he had the right to rule and to give commands. So this prophecy shows that the king, the one with the right to rule, had to come from the tribe of Judah. The rst king from Judah was King David, and Zedekiah was the last king from Judah on earth. But
Prophecies about the Messiahs birth, his life as a child and as an adult, and his ministry came true
Jacobs prophecy talked about another king after Zedekiah. That king would be king forever. He is called Shiloh, which means he is the one to whom it belongs. God told Zedekiah that this king is the one who has the legal right. (Ezekiel 21:26, 27) Before Jesus was born, the angel Gabriel told Mary: Jehovah God will give him the throne of David his father, and he will rule as king over the house of Jacob forever, and there will be no end of his kingdom. (Luke 1:32, 33) Jesus was from the tribe of Judah and from the family of David. And after Zedekiah, Jesus was the only person in the family of David to whom Jehovah promised the right to be king. So Shiloh must
The Messiah would be from the tribe of Judah in Israel. Just before Jacob died, he blessed his sons, and to Judah he said: The scepter will not turn aside from Judah, neither the commanders sta from between his feet, until Shiloh comes; and to him the obedience of the peoples will belong. (Gen6
1 To learn more about the seventy weeks, read chapter 11 of the book Pay Attention to Daniels Prophecy! 5. What prophecies are we going to learn about? 6. How did the prophecy at Genesis 49:10 come true?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
be Jesus Christ.Matthew 1:1-3, 6; Luke 3:23, 31-34. 7 The Messiah would be born in a place called Bethlehem. The prophet Micah wrote: You, O Bethlehem Ephrathah, the one too little to get to be among the thousands of Judah, from you there
7. How did the prophecy about the birth of the Messiah come true?
will come out to me the one who is to become ruler in Israel, whose origin is from early times, from the days of time indenite. (Micah 5:2) The prophecy tells us that the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem. This was a town in Judah that was once called Ephrathah. But Mary, the mother of Jesus, and her husband, Joseph, lived in a dierent town
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
called Nazareth. When it was close to the time for Jesus to be born, the ruler of Rome told people to return to the city where their father was born to register their names. So Mary and Joseph went back to Bethlehem, where Mary gave birth to Jesus. (Matthew 2:1, 5, 6)
Jesus could not control what happened at his birth or in his early life
So the birth of Jesus happened exactly as the prophecy said! 8 A virgin, or maiden, would give birth to the Messiah. (Read Isaiah 7:14.) This verse says that the maiden would give birth to a son. The word for virgin in Hebrew is bethulah. This verse uses almah, a word that means maiden. But we know that almah also means virgin because the Bible calls Rebekah a maiden (almah) before her marriage. (Genesis 24:16, 43) Gods holy spirit directed Matthew to write that Isaiah 7:14 came true when Jesus was born. In this verse, he did not use the Greek word for maiden. He used the Greek word for virgin, parthenos. The Gospel writers Matthew and Luke both say that Mary was a virgin and that she became pregnant through Gods holy spirit.Matthew 1: 18-25; Luke 1:26-35. 9 After the Messiah was born, children would be murdered. This is simi8, 9. What does the prophecy say about the birth of the Messiah? What would happen after the Messiah was born?
lar to what happened hundreds of years before the Messiah was born. Pharaoh of Egypt ordered the people to throw all the Hebrew baby boys into the Nile River. (Exodus 1:22) A prophecy at Jeremiah 31:15, 16 talks about Rachel weeping over her sons because enemies took them away. People heard the sound of her crying far away in Ramah, which was in Benjamin, north of Jerusalem. Matthew tells us that this prophecy came true when King Herod ordered the murder of all the baby boys in Bethlehem. (Read Matthew 2:16-18.) Imagine the grief that the people felt! 10 The Messiah would be brought out of Egypt. (Hosea 11:1) To save Jesus from King Herod, an angel told Joseph and Mary to leave Israel and take Jesus to Egypt. They stayed there until Herod died. After Herod died, Joseph brought Jesus back to Israel. What Jehovah said to Hosea came true: Out of Egypt I called my son. (Matthew 2:13-15) Of course, it was impossible for Jesus to control the things that happened at his birth and in his early life. THE MESSIAH BEGINS HIS MINISTRY! 11 A messenger would prepare the way for the Messiah. Malachi said that someone would come before the Messiah to prepare the way for him. He would help people to be ready to accept the Messiah when he appeared. Malachi calls him Elijah the prophet. (Read Malachi 4:5, 6.) Jesus said that John the Baptist was the one who was like Elijah. (Matthew 11:12-14) Mark said that John
10. How did the prophecy at Hosea 11:1 come true? 11. Who prepared the way for the Messiah?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
prepared the way. This is exactly what Isaiah had prophesied. (Isaiah 40:3; Mark 1:1-4) Jesus did not tell John to prepare the way for him. God wanted people to know who the Messiah was. So it was God who chose John to do a work that was like the work of Elijah and prepare the people to welcome the Messiah. 12 God would give the Messiah a special work to do. One day Jesus was in the synagogue in Nazareth, the town where he grew up. Jesus opened a scroll and read the words of Isaiah. This is what he read: Jehovahs spirit is upon me, because he anointed me to declare good news to the poor, he sent me forth to preach a release to the captives and a recovery of sight to the blind, to send the crushed ones away with a release, to preach Jehovahs acceptable year. Jesus said that this prophecy was about him. He really was the Messiah. That is why Jesus had the right to say: Today this scripture that you just heard is fullled. Luke 4:16-21. 13 One prophecy tells us about the Messiahs ministry in Galilee. Isaiah prophesied about Zebulun and Naphtali and Galilee of the nations. He wrote: The people that were walking in the darkness have seen a great light. As for those dwelling in the land of deep shadow, light itself has shone upon them. (Isaiah 9:1, 2) Jesus began his ministry in Galilee, in the town called Capernaum. He also taught in the areas of Zebulun and Naphtali. Jesus helped the people in these places by teaching them truths that shone like a great light.
12. What special work did God give the Messiah to do? 13. What did Isaiah say about Jesus ministry in Galilee?
(Matthew 4:12-16) It was in Galilee that Jesus gave his Sermon on the Mount, chose his apostles, and performed his rst miracle. It was also here in Galilee that Jesus appeared to more than 500 disciples after his resurrection. (Matthew 5:17:27; 28:16-20; Mark 3: 13, 14; John 2:8-11; 1 Corinthians 15:6) So Isaiahs prophecy came true when Jesus preached in the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali. Jesus also preached the good news about the Kingdom in other places in Israel. MORE PROPHECIES ABOUT THE MESSIAH The Messiah would use stories and illustrations to teach people. In one of the psalms, Asaph sang: In a proverbial saying I will open my mouth. (Psalm 78:2) Matthew tells us about how this prophecy came true. Jesus
14
Jesus disciples were convinced that he was the Messiah

always used illustrations, or examples, to teach. Matthew wrote about the time when Jesus used a mustard seed and yeast as illustrations to teach people about the Kingdom of God. He wrote: Without an illustration he would not speak to them; that there might be fullled what was spoken through the prophet who said: I will open my mouth with illustrations, I will publish things hidden since the founding. (Matthew
14. How did Psalm 78:2 come true?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
13:31-35) The stories and illustrations that Jesus used helped many people What are some of the to understand the truth prophecies about the about Jehovah. birth of Jesus? 15 The Messiah would Who prepared the way heal people. Isaiah prophfor the Messiah? esied: Truly our sicknesses were what he him How did the propheself carried; and as for cies of Isaiah chapour pains, he bore them. ter 53 come true? (Isaiah 53:4) When the mother-in-law of Peter was sick, Jesus healed her. After that, many other people came to the house of Peter, and Jesus healed them too. Matthew said that this fullled what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying: He himself took our sicknesses and carried our diseases. (Matthew 8:14-17) But this was not the only time that Jesus healed people. The Bible talks about many other times when Jesus made people well again. 16 Many people would not believe that Jesus was the Messiah even though he did good things. (Read Isaiah 53:1.) The apostle John said that this prophecy came true. He wrote: Although he had performed so many signs before them, they were not putting faith in him, so that the word of Isaiah the prophet was fullled which he said: Jehovah, who has put faith in the thing heard by us? And as for the arm of Jehovah, to whom has it been revealed? (John 12:37, 38) WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?
15. How did the prophecy at Isaiah 53:4 come true? 16. What did the apostle John write that proves that Isaiah 53:1 was about Jesus?
Even years later, when the apostle Paul preached the good news, not many people believed that Jesus was the Messiah. Romans 10:16, 17. 17 People would hate the Messiah for no reason. (Psalm 69:4) Jesus said: If I had not done among them the works that no one else did, they would have no sin; but now they have both seen and hated me as well as my Father. But it is that the word written in their Law may be fullled, They hated me without cause. (John 15:24, 25) The Law mentioned here means all the Scriptures that existed at that time. (John 10:34; 12:34) What we read about Jesus in the Gospels proves that many people hated Jesus, especially the Jewish religious leaders. Also, Jesus said: The world has no reason to hate you, but it hates me, because I bear witness concerning it that its works are wicked.John 7:7. 18 The disciples of Jesus in the rst century were sure that Jesus was the Messiah. They knew that Jesus fullled all the prophecies in the Hebrew Scriptures about the Messiah. (Matthew 16: 16) From this article, we learned that the prophecies about the early life and ministry of Jesus came true. But there are many more prophecies in the Bible that prove who the Messiah is. We will learn about them in the next article. If we think deeply about these prophecies, we will never doubt that Jesus is the one whom Jehovah chose to be the Messiah.
17. How did the prophecy at Psalm 69:4 come true? 18. What will we learn in the next article?

with two of J OHN THE BAPTIST iswalks toward his disciples. As Jesus them, John says: See, the Lamb of God! The two disciples of John the Baptist, Andrew and John, immediately follow Jesus and stay with him the rest of that day. Later, Andrew goes to nd his brother, Simon Peter, and makes this very exciting announcement: We have found the Messiah. Andrew then takes Peter to see Jesus.John 1:35-41. 2 As time passes, Andrew, Peter, and others will carefully study the Scriptures
1. What happened before Andrew made the announcement: We have found the Messiah? 2. How will our study of the prophecies about the Messiah help us?
THEME and will say without any doubt that Jesus is the SCRIPTURE promised Messiah. We We have found the will now study some more Messiah.JOHN 1:41. prophecies in the Bible that prove who the Messiah is. This will help us have stronger faith in the Bible and in the one whom Jehovah chose to be the Messiah. LOOK! YOUR KING IS COMING 3 The Messiah would enter Jerusalem as a king. Zechariahs prophecy said: Be very joyful, O daughter of Zion. Shout in triumph, O daughter of
3. What prophecies came true when Jesus entered Jerusalem as a king?
What prophecies were fullled when Jesus entered Jerusalem as a king?
10
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
Jerusalem. Look! Your king himself comes to you. He is righteous, yes, Sanhedrin: saved; humble, and riding The Jewish high court upon an ass, even upon a full-grown animal the son Cast lots: of a she-ass. (Zechariah This was a way to decide a question. Lots, 9:9) One Bible writer said: or small pieces of Blessed be the One comwood or stone, were ing in the name of Jemarked and then hovah. (Psalm 118:26) A thrown on the ground large crowd shouted with or shaken in a congreat joy as Jesus entered tainer. A decision was Jerusalem. Jesus did not made based on how tell the crowd what to do. the lots fell or on which But they did exactly as lot was pulled out the prophecy said. As you read the Bible verses that describe the scene, imagine that you are there and that you can hear the happy voices of the crowd. Read Matthew 21:4-9. 4 Jesus is precious to God, even though many people would not accept him as the Messiah. As the prophecies said, many people hated Jesus and thought that he was of no account, or of no value. These people did not have faith. (Isaiah 53:3; Mark 9:12) But the Bible says: The stone that the builders rejected has become the head of the corner. This has come to be from Jehovah himself. (Psalm 118:22, 23) Once, Jesus spoke about this prophecy when he was talking to his religious enemies. And Peter said that this prophecy was about Jesus and the congregation. He compared the congregation to a building. A building has one cornerstone, or one main stone, in its foundation. In the same way, Jesus was the main stone in SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
4. How did Psalm 118:22, 23 come true?
the foundation of the Christian congregation. Men without faith did not accept Jesus as the Messiah, but he is chosen, precious, with God.1 Peter 2:4-6; Mark 12:10, 11; Acts 4:8-11. ONE DISCIPLE BETRAYS HIM AND THE OTHERS ABANDON HIM Someone who seemed to be the Messiahs friend would betray him. David prophesied: The man at peace with me, in whom I trusted, who was eating my bread, has magnied his heel against me. (Psalm 41:9) In Bible times, it was an act of friendship to eat bread together. (Genesis 31:54) So the prophecy meant that someone who was a friend of the Messiah would do something terrible. He would betray the Messiah! Jesus talked about this person when he said to his apostles: I am not talking about all of you; I know the ones I have chosen. But it is in order that the Scripture might be fullled, He that used to feed on my bread has lifted up his heel against me. (John 13:18) Jesus was talking about Judas Iscariot, who was a follower and a friend of Jesus. When he betrayed Jesus, Davids prophecy came true. 6 The one who betrayed the Messiah would betray him for 30 pieces of silver, that is, the price paid for a slave! Matthew said that Judas betrayed Jesus for only 30 pieces of silver and that this fullled the prophecy at Zechariah 11:12, 13. But Matthew says that what was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fullled. Why does he say Jeremiah if the prophecy is in the book of Zechariah? In Matthews day the book of Jere5
5, 6. What did the prophecies say about the Messiahs betrayal? How did they come true?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
11
9 There would be false witnesses against the Messiah. David wrote: Violent witnesses rise up; what I have not known they ask me. (Psalm 35:11) Exactly as the prophecy said, the chief priests and the entire Sanhedrin were looking for false witness against Jesus in order to put him to death. (Matthew 26:59) The Bible says that many, indeed, were giving false witness against him, but their testimonies were not in agreement. (Mark 14:56) The enemies of Jesus did not care that the witnesses were telling lies about him. They just wanted Jesus dead. 10 The Messiah would not answer those who accused him. Isaiah prophesied: He was hard pressed, and he was letting himself be aicted; yet he would not open his mouth. He was being brought just like a sheep to the slaughtering; and like a ewe that before her shearers has become mute, he also would not open his mouth. (Isaiah 53:7) While Jesus was being accused by the chief priests and older men, he made no answer. Pilate asked: Do you not hear how many things they are testifying against you? But Jesus did not answer him, no, not a word, so that the governor wondered very much. (Matthew 27:1214) Jesus did not insult his enemies.Romans 12:17-21; 1 Peter 2:23. 11 Isaiah prophesied that they would beat the Messiah. Isaiah wrote: My back I gave to the strikers, and my cheeks to those plucking o the hair.
miah may have appeared rst in a group of books that included Zechariah. Judas did not spend those 30 pieces of silver. He threw the money into the temple and went o and hanged himself. Matthew 26:14-16; 27:3-10. 7 The Messiahs disciples would leave him. Zechariah wrote: Strike the shepherd, and let those of the ock be scattered. (Zechariah 13:7) On Nisan 14 of the year 33, Jesus told his disciples: All of you will be stumbled in connection with me on this night, for it is written, I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the ock will be scattered about. And that is exactly what happened. Matthew said that all the disciples abandoned Jesus and ed.Matthew 26:31, 56. SOME WOULD ACCUSE AND BEAT HIM People would take the Messiah to court and condemn him to death. (Read Isaiah 53:8.) On the morning of Nisan 14, all the members of the Sanhedrin Court gathered together. They tied Jesus with ropes and took him to the Roman Governor Pontius Pilate. Pilate questioned Jesus and said that Jesus had done nothing wrong. But when Pilate asked the crowd if they wanted him to free Jesus, the crowd shouted: Impale him! They said that they wanted Pilate to free Barabbas, a criminal, instead of Jesus. Because Pilate wanted to please the crowd, he freed Barabbas. Then he ordered his men to beat Jesus with a whip and to hang him on a stake.Mark 15:1-15.
8
7. How did Zechariah 13:7 come true? 8. How did Isaiah 53:8 come true?
9. How did Psalm 35:11 come true in Jesus time? 10. How did Isaiah 53:7 come true? 11. How did Isaiah 50:6 and Micah 5:1 come true?
12
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
My face I did not conceal from humiliating things and spit. (Isaiah 50:6) Micah prophesied: With the rod they will strike upon the cheek the judge of Israel. (Micah 5:1) Mark showed that these prophecies were about Jesus. Mark wrote: Some started to spit on him and
Our study of the prophecies about the Messiah helps us have stronger faith
to cover his whole face and hit him with their sts and say to him: Prophesy! And, slapping him in the face, the court attendants took him. Mark said that soldiers would hit him on the head with a reed and spit upon him, and bending their knees, they would do obeisance to him. (Mark 14:65; 15:19) Of course, there was no reason for those people to treat Jesus that way. HE WAS LOYAL TO GOD UNTIL DEATH The Messiah would die on a stake. David said: The assembly of evildoers themselves have enclosed me. Like a lion they are at my hands and my feet. (Psalm 22:16) As Bible readers know and as Mark tells us in his Gospel, this prophecy came true. Mark wrote that they impaled Jesus about nine oclock in the morning. They nailed his hands and his feet to a stake. (Mark 15:25) Another prophecy said that the Messi12
ah would die with sinners. Isaiah wrote: He poured out his soul to the very death, and it was with the transgressors that he was counted in. (Isaiah 53:12) This came true when two robbers were impaled with him, one on his right and one on his left.Matthew 27:38. 13 David prophesied that people would insult the Messiah. (Read Psalm 22:7, 8.) People insulted Jesus while he was suering on the stake. Matthew tells us: The passersby began speaking abusively of him, wagging their heads and saying: O you would-be thrower-down of the temple and builder of it in three days, save yourself! If you are a son of God, come down o the torture stake! The chief priests, scribes, and older men made fun of him and said: Others he saved; himself he cannot save! He is King of Israel; let him now come down o the torture stake and we will believe on him. He has put his trust in God; let Him now rescue him if He wants him, for he said, I am Gods Son. (Matthew 27:39-43) Jesus suered, but he remained calm and never said anything wrong. He is a very good example for us. 14 They would cast lots to take the Messiahs clothes. David wrote: They apportion my garments among themselves, and upon my clothing they cast lots. (Psalm 22:18) That is exactly what happened. The Bible says that after the Roman soldiers put Jesus on the stake, they distributed his outer garments by
13. How did Psalm 22:7, 8 come true? 14, 15. Some prophecies talked about the Messiahs clothing and that he would be given vinegar to drink. How did they come true?
12. How did Psalm 22:16 come true? How did Isaiah 53:12 come true?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
13
casting lots.Matthew 27: 35; read John 19:23, 24. 15 They would give the Messiah vinegar and bitter gall to drink. The prophecy says: But for food they gave me a poisonous plant, and for my thirst they tried to make me drink vinegar. (Psalm 69:21) We know that this prophecy came true because Matthew tells us: They gave him wine mixed with gall to drink; but, after tasting it, he refused to drink. And later, one of them ran and took a sponge and soaked it with sour wine and put it on a reed and went giving him a drink.Matthew 27:34, 48. 16 It would seem that God had left the Messiah. (Read Psalm 22:1.) Mark tells us that at the ninth hour, Jesus called out with a loud voice: Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? which means, when translated: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? (Mark 15:34) When Jesus said that God had left him, he did not say this because he had lost faith in his Father. He knew that God would not protect him from his enemies at the time of his death. This was an opportunity for Jesus to show that he would always be loyal to God. When Jesus said with a loud voice, My God, my God, why have you for16. How did Psalm 22:1 come true?
saken me? the prophecy at Psalm 22:1 came true. 17 Enemies would stab the Messiah. They would not break his bones. Zechariah said that the people of Jerusalem would look to the One whom they pierced through. (Zechariah 12:10) And Psalm 34:20 says that God is guarding all the bones of that one; not one of them
17. How did Zechariah 12:10 and Psalm 34:20 come true?
Jesus died for our sins, but now he rules as King
14
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
has been broken. The apostle John said that these prophecies came How did the prophetrue. John wrote: One cies about Jesus of the soldiers jabbed his being betrayed and side with a spear, and imabandoned come mediately blood and watrue? ter came out. And he that How did the prophhas seen it has borne witecies about Jesus ness, and his witness is death come true? true. John also wrote: These things took place Why are you sure that in order for the scripture Jesus is the Messiah? to be fullled: Not a bone of his will be crushed. And, again, a dierent scripture says: They will look to the One whom they pierced. John 19:33-37. 18 The Messiahs burial place would be among the graves of rich people. (Read Isaiah 53:5, 8, 9.) Late in the afternoon of Nisan 14, a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, asked Pilate if he could take Jesus body. Joseph wanted to bury him, and Pilate agreed. Matthew tells us: Joseph took the body, wrapped it up in clean ne linen, and laid it in his new memorial tomb, which he had quarried in the rock-mass. And, after rolling a big stone to the door of the memorial tomb, he left.Matthew 27:57-60. WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER? PRAISE THE MESSIAH, OUR KING!
19 Jehovah would resurrect the Messiah. David wrote: You will not leave my soul in Sheol, that is, in the grave.
18. The prophecy said that Jesus would be buried among the graves of rich people. How did that prophecy come true? 19. How did the prophecy at Psalm 16:10 come true?
(Psalm 16:10) On Nisan 16, some women came to the tomb where Jesus was buried. Imagine their surprise when they saw an angel sitting inside the tomb! The angel said to the women: Stop being stunned. You are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who was impaled. He was raised up, he is not here. See! The place where they laid him. (Mark 16:6) Later, on the day of Pentecost of the year 33, the apostle Peter talked to a large group of people in Jerusalem about Davids prophecy in Psalm 16. He said about David: He saw beforehand and spoke concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he forsaken in Hades nor did his esh see corruption. (Acts 2:29-31) God did not allow the body of his dear Son to decay. And Jehovah did something even more wonderful. He resurrected Jesus to life in heaven!1 Peter 3:18. 20 God would announce that Jesus is his Son. (Read Psalm 2:7; Matthew 3: 17.) When Jesus entered Jerusalem, the crowds praised him and his Kingdom. Today, we also praise Jesus. We are happy to tell others about him and his Kingdom. (Mark 11:7-10) Soon, Christ will destroy his enemies when he rides in the cause of truth and humility and righteousness. (Psalm 2:8, 9; 45:1-6) Then he will rule over the whole earth. All will live in peace and have what they need. (Psalm 72:1, 3, 12, 16; Isaiah 9:6, 7) Jehovahs beloved Son, Jesus Christ, already rules as King in heaven. It is a great honor to be Witnesses of Jehovah and to tell others about these truths!
20. What do the prophecies say about the Messiahs rule?
15
Jehovah Is the God Who Gives Peace

MAGINE this: Two brothers were about to meet. They were going to meet close to Penuel, near the valley of Jabbok on the east side of the Jordan River. The brothers were Esau and Jacob, and they had not seen each other for a long time. Twenty years earlier, Esau had sold his right as rstborn to his brother, Jacob. When Esau heard that Jacob was returning home, he went to meet Jacob with 400 men. When Jacob heard this, he became afraid. He thought that his brother might still be angry with him and want to kill him. So Jacob sent his servants with animals as gifts for Esau. Each time the servants came with more animals, they told Esau that they were gifts from his brother. Jacob sent him more than 550 animals. 2 What happened when the brothers nally met? Jacob showed courage and humility. He walked toward Esau and bowed down before his brother seven times! But before this, Jacob had already done the most important thing. He had prayed to Jehovah and asked Jehovah to protect him from Esau. Jehovah answered his prayer. The Bible tells us that Esau went running to meet him, and he began to embrace him and fall upon his neck and kiss him.Genesis 32:11-20; 33:1-4. 3 This situation shows us that we
1, 2. What situation do we read about in Genesis chapters 32 and 33? What was the result? 3. What do we learn from the story of Jacob and Esau?
THEME should do everything we SCRIPTURE can to solve problems with others in the congreMay the God who gives gation. If we do not, the peace be with all of you. peace and unity of the ROMANS 15:33. congregation will be damaged. Jacob had not done anything wrong. He did not have to tell Esau that he was sorry. It was Esau who did not value his right as rstborn and who had sold it to Jacob for just one meal. But Jacob still did everything he could to have peace with him. (Genesis 25:31-34; Hebrews 12:16) Jacobs example shows how much effort we should make to keep peace with our Christian brothers and sisters. It also shows that when we ask Jehovah to help us do this, he answers our prayers. There are many other examples in the Bible that show us how to keep peace with others. We will talk about some of them. THE BEST EXAMPLE TO FOLLOW The best example of someone who keeps peace is Jehovah. He is the God who gives peace. (Romans 15:33) Think of all that Jehovah did to make it possible for us to be his friends. Because we are descendants of Adam and Eve, we sin. And those who sin deserve death. (Romans 6:23) But because God loved us so much, he wanted to save us from
4
4. What did God do to save mankind from sin and death?
16
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
sin and death. So he sent his beloved Son, Jesus, from heaven to be born Ransom: as a perfect human and The price Jehovah die for our sins. And Jesus paid through Jesus was happy to do what his to free humans Father wanted and to sacfrom sin and death rice his life for us. (John Repent: 10:17, 18) Then Jehovah To feel regret for past resurrected Jesus to life in sins and to make the heaven. It was in heaven necessary changes that Jesus presented to Jeto please God hovah the value of his sacrice. This sacrice, or Covenant: ransom, saves from eterA serious promise nal death all those who reor agreement pent of their sins.Read Undeserved kindness: Hebrews 9:14, 24. Jehovahs great kind5 Because of sin, huness that he gives freemans became enemies of ly to sinful humans God. How does Jesus sacrice help humans? Isaiah 53:5 says: The chastisement meant for our peace was upon him, and because of his wounds there has been a healing for us. Jesus sacrice makes it possible for obedient humans to become friends of God. The Bible also says: By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the forgiveness of our trespasses.Ephesians 1:7. 6 The Bible says about Jesus: God saw good for all fullness to dwell in him. This means that God uses Jesus to make his purpose come true. And what is Gods purpose? It is to reconcile again to himself all other things by making peace through the blood of Jesus Christ. The things that God reconciles to SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
5, 6. How does Jesus sacrice help humans to become friends of God?
himself, or causes to become his friends, are the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth. What are they? Read Colossians 1:19, 20. 7 Because of Jesus sacrice, anointed Christians have been declared righteous as sons of God and enjoy peace with God. (Read Romans 5:1.) The Bible calls them the things in the heavens because God resurrects them to live in heaven with Jesus Christ. There they
Prayer helped Jacob to keep peace with Esau

will rule as kings over the earth and serve as priests. (Revelation 5:10) The things upon the earth are humans who repent of their sins and who will live forever on earth.Psalm 37:29. 8 The words of Paul to the anointed Christians in Ephesus show how grateful he was for the ransom. He said that God is rich in mercy and that he made us alive together with the Christ, even when we were dead in trespasses. He said that God saved us by undeserved kindness. (Ephesians 2:4, 5) All of us, those who will live in heaven and those who will live on earth, are very grateful for Gods mercy and undeserved kindness. We are grateful for everything Jehovah did to make it possible for humans to have peace with him. At times, we have problems that can
7. What are the things in the heavens and the things upon the earth? 8. How does Jehovahs example help you when there are problems in the congregation?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
17
put the unity of the congregation in danger. In these situations, we should think about Gods example and keep peace with our brothers and sisters. LEARN FROM THE EXAMPLES OF ABRAHAM AND ISAAC 9 The Bible says about Abraham: Abraham put faith in Jehovah, and it was counted to him as righteousness, and he came to be called Jehovahs friend. (James 2:23) One way that Abraham showed his faith in Jehovah was by keeping peace with others. For example, there was an argument between the men who took care of Abrahams animals and those who took care of the animals of his nephew Lot. (Genesis 12:5; 13:7) Abraham and Lot decided that the best solution for them was to go to dierent parts of the land. Notice what Abraham did in this dicult situation. He did not think that he should make the nal decision just because he was older and had a special friendship with Jehovah. Instead, he showed that he wanted to keep peace with his nephew. 10 Abraham told his nephew: Please, do not let any quarreling continue between me and you and between my herdsmen and your herdsmen, for we men are brothers. And he continued: Is not the whole land available to you? Please, separate from me. If you go to the left, then I will go to the right; but if you go to the right, then I will go to the left. Lot chose the best part of the land, the most fertile part. Abraham accepted Lots choice and did not get angry with him. (Genesis 13:8-11) We know this be9, 10. How did Abraham show that he wanted to keep peace with others?
cause later when enemies took Lot as a prisoner, Abraham hurried to save him. Genesis 14:14-16. 11 Think also of how Abraham did what he could to keep peace with the Philistines, who were his neighbors in the land of Canaan. The Philistines had violently stolen a well of water that Abrahams servants had dug at Beer-sheba. In this situation, Abraham chose not to do or say anything. Later, the Philistine king visited Abraham to make a covenant of peace between them. Abraham agreed to be kind to the descendants of the king. Only after that happened did Abraham tell the king about the stolen well. The king was shocked to hear about the well, and he returned it to Abraham. And Abraham continued to live in peace as a foreigner in that land. Genesis 21:22-31, 34.
Because of Jesus sacrice, obedient humans can have peace with God
Abrahams son Isaac loved peace just like his father. He did what he could to keep peace with the Philistines. Because there was no food in the land, Isaac and his family moved from the dry area of Beer-lahai-roi, in the Negeb, to the more fertile area of Gerar. This
12
11. How did Abraham keep peace with his Philistine neighbors? 12, 13. (a) How did Isaac follow the example of his father? (b) How did Jehovah bless Isaacs eorts to keep peace?
18
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
area belonged to the Philistines. Jehovah blessed Isaac with good crops and many animals. The Philistines became jealous of him. They did not want Isaacs wealth to keep increasing, so they lled his wells with dirt. Finally, the Philistine king told Isaac: Move from our neighborhood. To keep peace with the Philistines, Isaac did what the king said. Genesis 24:62; 26:1, 12-17. 13 After Isaac and his family moved, his shepherds dug another well. Philistine shepherds argued with Isaacs shepherds because of the well and said that the water was theirs. Like his father, Isaac did not want to ght. Instead, he told his servants to dig another well. The Philistines argued because of that one also. Again, just to keep peace with the Philistines, Isaac moved his family and everything he had. His servants dug a well in that place, and Isaac called it Rehoboth. Later, he moved to
for his right to use all the wells that his servants had dug. The Philistine king knew that Jehovah blessed Isaac in everything he did. When the king came with his ocials to visit Isaac in Beersheba and make a covenant with him, he said: We have unmistakably seen that Jehovah has proved to be with you. But to keep peace, Isaac chose to move more than once. He did not want to ght. This time too, when the king and his ocials came to visit him, Isaac showed that he wanted to keep peace with the king. The
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph always tried to keep peace with others
the more fertile area of Beer-sheba. Jehovah blessed him there and told him: Do not be afraid, because I am with you, and I will bless you and multiply your seed on account of Abraham my servant.Genesis 26:17-25. 14 Of course, Isaac could have fought
14. When the Philistine king came to make a covenant with Isaac, how did Isaac show that he wanted to keep peace with him?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
19
Bible tells us: He made a feast for them and they ate and drank. Next morning they were early in rising and they made sworn statements one to the other. After that Isaac sent them away and they went from him in peace.Genesis 26:26-31. LEARN FROM THE EXAMPLE OF JOSEPH 15 The Bible says that Isaacs son Jacob was a blameless man. (Genesis 25: 27) As we learned earlier, Jacob did what
15. Why were Josephs brothers not able to speak peacefully to him?
he could to keep peace with his brother, Esau. Jacob had learned from the good example of his father, Isaac. Did Jacobs sons learn from his example? Of all his 12 sons, Jacob loved Joseph the most. He obeyed and respected his father and was a son Jacob could trust. (Genesis 37:2, 14) But the Bible says that Josephs older brothers became so jealous of him that they were not able to speak peacefully to him. They hated Joseph so much that they sold him as a slave and then made their father believe that a wild animal had killed him.Genesis 37:4, 28, 31-33.
What was the most important thing Jacob did to keep peace with Esau?
20
16 Jehovah blessed Joseph. In time, Joseph became Egypts prime Just before he met minister, that is, the Esau, what did Jacob second-most powerful do to keep peace person in Egypt. When with him? there was a terrible fam Jehovah did a lot to ine in Canaan, Josephs make it possible for brothers came to Egypt humans to become to buy food. When they his friends. What does met Joseph there, they that make you want did not know who he to do? was, probably because of the Egyptian clothes he What have you learned was wearing. (Genesis 42: from the examples of 5-7) Joseph could have Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, treated his brothers the and Joseph? same way they treated him and his father. Instead, Joseph did what he could to make peace with them. And when they showed that they were sorry for what they had done, Joseph told them who he was. He said: Do not feel hurt and do not be angry with yourselves because you sold me here; because for the preservation of life God has sent me ahead of you. Then he proceeded to kiss all his brothers and to weep over them.Genesis 45:1, 5, 15. 17 After the death of their father, Jacob, Josephs brothers thought that Joseph might want to take revenge on them. When they talked to Joseph about
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
WHAT DID YOU LEARN?
this, he burst into tears and said: Do not be afraid. I myself shall keep supplying you and your little children with food. In this situation too, Joseph showed that he loved peace. He comforted them and spoke reassuringly to them.Genesis 50:15-21. EXAMPLES FOR OUR INSTRUCTION Paul wrote: All the things that were written aforetime were written for our instruction, that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. (Romans 15:4) What have we learned from the greatest example of all, Jehovah, and also the examples of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph? 19 If we think about all that Jehovah did to make it possible for us to become his friends, we will want to do everything we can to keep peace with others. What we learned about Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph shows that parents can be good examples for their children and teach them to keep peace with others. We also learned that Jehovah blesses the eorts of those who try to keep peace. This helps us understand why Paul wrote that Jehovah is the God who gives peace. (Read Romans 15:33; 16: 20.) The next article will talk about why Paul said that we need to keep peace and how we can do that.
18
16, 17. How did the way Joseph treated his brothers show that he wanted to keep peace with them?
18, 19. (a) What did you learn from the examples we talked about in this article? (b) What will we learn in the next article?
21
Make Efforts to Keep Peace

HERE is no true peace among people in the world today. Even people from the same country and who speak the same language are often not united. They are divided by religion, politics, money, and education. But there is peace among the more than seven million who are Jehovahs Witnesses around the world, even though they come from all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues.Revelation 7:9. 2 There are good reasons why we have peace among us. The main reason is that we enjoy peace with God. This peace is the result of our faith in his Son, who sacriced his life for us. (Romans 5:1; Ephesians 1:7) Also, Jehovah gives holy spirit to his loyal servants, and the fruitage of that spirit includes peace. (Galatians 5:22) Another reason we have peace and unity is that we are no part of the world. (John 15:19) This means that we do not participate in politics or war. As the Bible says, Jehovahs people beat their swords into plowshares. Isaiah 2:4. 3 We love one another in the congregation even though we come from different places and have dierent customs and ways of thinking. (John 15:17) The peace we have is more than not wanting to harm our brothers. It allows us to work what is good toward all, but
1, 2. Why is there peace among Jehovahs Witnesses? 3. What does the peace we have make possible, and what will we talk about in this article?
THEME especially toward those related to us in the faith. SCRIPTURE (Galatians 6:10) This Let us pursue the things peace with Jehovah and making for peace. with our brothers and sisROMANS 14:19. ters is very precious. We need to protect it. We will now talk about how we can keep peace even when problems happen in the congregation. WHEN WE STUMBLE 4 The disciple James wrote: We all stumble many times. If anyone does not stumble in word, this one is a perfect man. (James 3:2) So there will be times when two people in the congregation will not agree with each other or will have some other problem between them. But if there is a problem, they should be able to solve it and keep the peace in the congregation. For example, read what Jesus said we should do if we think that we have oended someone. Read Matthew 5:23, 24. 5 What if someone did something against us? Should we think that this person has to come to us and tell us that he is sorry? 1 Corinthians 13:5 says that love does not keep account of the injury. When someone oends us, we show that we want to keep peace by forgiving the person and forgetting the
4. What can we do to keep peace when we offend someone? 5. What can we do to keep peace when someone oends us?
22
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
problem. (Read Colossians 3:13.) This is the best thing to do when Gentile: there is a small problem. A person who It helps us to stay unitis not of the ed with our brothers. And Jewish nation we feel good because we Conscience: did what was right. A A sense of right wise proverb says that it or wrong that we is beauty when we pass have inside of us. over transgression.ProvIt can stop us erbs 19:11. from doing wrong 6 What if someone does things, and it can something against us that make us do good is dicult to forget? It is things not wise to talk about it to others. This kind of gossip puts the peace of the congregation in danger. What can we do to solve the problem? Matthew 18: 15 says: If your brother commits a sin, go lay bare his fault between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you have gained your brother. Even though Matthew 18:15-17 talks about a serious sin, we could use the principle, or lesson, in verse 15 in other situations. So when we have a problem with someone, it is best to talk to him alone about it. We should talk to our brother kindly and try to have peace with him again.1See footnote. 7 The apostle Paul wrote: Be wrathful, and yet do not sin; let the sun not set with you in a provoked state, neither allow place for the Devil. (Ephesians 4: SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
1 The Bible gives us more information about what to do when there are serious problems, such as slander and fraud. See The Watchtower, October 15, 1999, pages 17-22. 6. What if someone does something against us that is dicult to forget? 7. Why should we solve problems quickly?
26, 27) And Jesus said: Be about settling matters quickly with the one complaining against you at law. (Matthew 5:25) So to keep peace with others, we must solve problems quickly. When we do not do that, problems become bigger and more serious, just as a cut in our skin gets infected if we do not treat it quickly. We should not let pride, jealousy, or the love of money stop us from solving any problems with our brothers. James 4:1-6. WHEN A PROBLEM INVOLVES MANY PEOPLE 8 Some problems in the congregation may involve many people. This happened to some Christians in Rome. There was an argument among Jewish and Gentile Christians. Some had a weaker conscience. There were a lot of things that their conscience did not allow them to do, even though the Scriptures did not say that these things were wrong. Others in the congregation had a stronger conscience. They thought that they were better than those who had a weaker conscience. And those who had a weaker conscience started to condemn the ones who had a stronger conscience. But all these arguments were about personal choices. What did Paul tell the congregation?Romans 14:1-6. 9 Those with a stronger conscience understood that they did not have to obey the Law of Moses. Those with a weaker conscience thought that it was wrong to eat things that were not allowed under the Law. Paul corrected both groups of Christians. Paul told
8, 9. (a) What argument was there in the congregation in Rome? (b) How did Paul correct the Christians in Rome?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
23
those with a stronger conscience not to think that they were better than those who had a weaker conscience. (Romans 14:2, 10) This way of thinking and acting could cause those with a weaker conscience to abandon their friendship with Jehovah. Paul added: Stop tearing down the work of God just for the sake of food. He also said: It is well not to eat esh or to drink wine or do anything over which your brother stumbles. (Romans 14:14, 15, 20, 21) Paul told those with a weaker conscience not to judge those who had a dierent way of thinking. (Romans 14:13) He told them: I tell everyone there among you not to think
problem in the congregation today, all those involved need to make changes to keep peace between one another. Mark 9:50. HOW ELDERS CAN HELP What if someone has a problem with a family member or with another Christian and wants to talk to an elder about it? Proverbs 21:13 says: Anyone stopping up his ear from the complaining cry of the lowly one, he himself also will call and not be answered. An elder would be stopping up his ear if he did not listen to someone asking for help. But another proverb says: The rst to state his case seems right, until his opponent begins to cross-examine him. (Proverbs 18:17, New English Translation) An elder should listen kindly, but he needs to be careful not to make any decisions before he knows more about the problem. After listening to the person, the elder could ask him if he has talked about the problem with the other person. The elder could also review with him what the Bible says we should do to keep peace with our brothers and sisters. 12 It is dangerous to act too quickly after hearing only what one person has to say about a problem. Three Bible examples show this. The rst one is what happened to Potiphar. His wife lied and told him that Joseph had tried to rape her. Potiphar believed her. He was so angry that he sent Joseph to
11
We can solve problems with our brothers if we do what the Bible tells us
more of himself than it is necessary to think. (Romans 12:3) After he corrected both groups of Christians, he said: So, then, let us pursue the things making for peace and the things that are upbuilding to one another.Romans 14:19. 10 We can be sure that the congregation in Rome accepted what Paul told them and made the needed changes. Today, we can solve arguments with our brothers and sisters in a loving way if we do what the Bible tells us. As with the Christians in Rome, if there is a
10. As with the Christians in Rome, what should those now involved in an argument do to solve the problem?
11. What should an elder do if a person wants to talk to him about a problem that the person is having with another Christian? 12. What three examples show the danger of acting too quickly after hearing about a problem?
24
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
prison. (Genesis 39:19, 20) Another example is what King David did. Mephibosheths servant, Ziba, told David that Mephibosheth was helping Davids enemies. David believed him and said without thinking: Look! Yours is everything that belongs to Mephibosheth. (2 Samuel 16:4; 19:25-27) A third example is what happened to King Artaxerxes. Enemies of the Jews told the king that the Jews were building Jerusalem again because they wanted to rebel against him. The king believed this lie and ordered that the Jews stop their work. Because of this, the Jews stopped working on Gods temple. (Ezra 4:11-13, 23, 24) Christian
elders are wise to do what Paul said to Timothy and not make any judgments before knowing all the facts about a situation.Read 1 Timothy 5:21. 13 The Bible says: If anyone thinks he has acquired knowledge of something, he does not yet know it just as he ought to know it. (1 Corinthians 8:2) We may think we know what happened when there is an argument between two people. But we need to remember that we may not know all the facts. Also, we may
13, 14. (a) When there is an argument between two people, what do we need to remember? (b) What can help elders to make correct judgments?
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
25
not know everything about the two people who have the problem. Elders must be very careful when they judge the situation and not let themselves be deceived by lies or rumors about what happened. Also, they should not believe someone just because he is rich. Jesus, the judge God chose, does not judge by any mere appearance to his eyes, nor reprove simply according to the thing heard by his ears. (Isaiah 11:3, 4) Jesus is guided by Gods spirit. Christian elders too must be guided by Gods spirit. 14 Elders need to pray for Jehovahs spirit before judging a problem. They allow Gods spirit to guide them by us-
ing the Bible and the publications of the faithful and discreet slave.Matthew 24:45. WE MUST KEEP PEACE WITH GOD The Bible tells us to keep peace with others. But it also says: The wisdom from above is rst of all chaste, then peaceable. (James 3:17) The Bible says that rst we need to be chaste. To be chaste, or clean, means to allow God to tell us what is right and what is wrong and to live in a way that pleases him. If a Christian knows that a brother or sister
15
15. If a Christian knows of a serious sin, when should he tell the elders about it?
Jehovah loves those who freely forgive others
26
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
has done something seriously wrong, he should tell that person to conWhat can we do to fess the sin to the elkeep peace when we ders. (1 Corinthians 6:9, oend someone? 10; James 5:14-16) If the What can we do person does not confess to keep peace when his sin, the Christian who someone oends us? knows of the sin should tell the elders about it. When there is an If the Christian does not argument between say anything because he two people, what wants to keep peace with do we need the sinner, then he too to remember? is sinning.Leviticus 5:1; Why is it more imread Proverbs 29:24. portant to do what 16 Jehu did something is right than to keep that showed that it is peace with someone more important to do who practices sin? what is right than it is to keep peace with someone who practices sin. God sent Jehu to punish King Ahabs family. The son of Ahab and Jezebel was wicked King Jehoram. He rode in his chariot to meet Jehu and asked: Is there peace, Jehu? Jehu answered: What peace could there be as long as there are the fornications of Jezebel your mother and her many sorceries? (2 Kings 9:22) Then Jehu used his bow to shoot Jehoram in the heart. Just as Jehu took action, so elders will need to take action if a sinner is not repentant. They cannot allow those who refuse to repent of their sins to remain part of the congregation just to keep peace with them. The elders remove them so that the congregation can continue to have peace with God.1 Corinthians 5:1, 2, 11-13. WHAT DID YOU LEARN?
16. What can we learn from the action Jehu took against King Jehoram?
17 Most of the time, the problems between us are not about serious sins. So it is much better to show love and forget the mistakes our brothers make. The Bible says: The one covering over transgression is seeking love, and he that keeps talking about a matter is separating those familiar with one another. (Proverbs 17:9) If we do what the Bible says, we will keep peace in the congregation and keep our friendship with Jehovah.Matthew 6:14, 15.
GOD BLESSES THOSE WHO KEEP PEACE 18 Jehovah blesses us when we make the eort to keep peace. We have a strong friendship with Jehovah, and we have a part in keeping the unity of the congregation. When we keep peace inside the congregation, we also learn how to keep peace with those to whom we preach the good news of peace. (Ephesians 6:15) We are ready to be gentle toward all and to keep ourselves restrained under evil.2 Timothy 2:24. 19 Our eorts to keep peace now train us for the future. The Bible says that Jehovah will resurrect both the righteous and the unrighteous. (Acts 24:15) This means that Jehovah will resurrect millions of people of all types. They will be from dierent parts of the world and from dierent time periods, even from the beginning of human history. (Luke 11:50, 51) It will be our great honor to teach resurrected ones to love peace. The training we get now will greatly help us at that time!
17. What do all Christians need to do to keep peace? 18, 19. How does Jehovah bless us when we make eorts to keep peace?
QUESTIONS FROM READERS

What does the information in the annual
27
service report mean? Every year a report about the preaching work is printed in the Yearbook. We are very happy to know what Jehovahs people around the world are doing to preach Gods Kingdom and teach others about it. But to understand what the report really means, we need to understand what some of the titles and numbers refer to. Here are some examples. Service year. A service year starts in September and ends in August. The report in the Yearbook is always about the service year before the date on the Yearbook. For example, the 2011 Yearbook contains the report for the service year from September 1, 2009, to August 31, 2010. Peak publishers and average publishers. Publishers are baptized Witnesses and others who are approved to preach the good news of the Kingdom. The number of peak publishers is taken from the month of the service year with the highest number of reports. The number may include some reports that came too late to be counted the previous month. The number of average publishers refers to the number of publishers who normally report their time in the preaching work each month. Total hours. The 2011 Yearbook shows that the total time that Jehovahs Witnesses used for the preaching work was more than 1.6 billion hours. But this total does not include all the time that we use to worship Jehovah. For example, it does not include the time that the elders use to shepherd the members of the congregation, that is, to help and encourage them. It also does not include the time we use to attend meetings, to study the Bible, and to meditate about what we learn. Money. During the 2010 service year, Jehovahs Witnesses spent more than $155 mil-
lion to care for the needs of special pioneers, missionaries, and traveling overseers. But this amount of money does not include the money needed for printing Bibles, books, and magazines. And it does not include the money needed to care for the more than 20,000 brothers and sisters who work as volunteers in Bethel homes around the world. Memorial partakers. This is the number of all the baptized Witnesses who partake of the bread and wine at the Memorial. But this number may not be the exact number of anointed ones on earth. For example, some may have the wrong idea about going to heaven because of what they believed in the past or because they have mental or emotional problems. So it is not possible to know the exact number of anointed ones who are on earth, and we do not need
The annual report tells us what Jehovahs people are doing around the world
to know. The Governing Body does not keep a list of the names of everyone who partakes of the bread and wine at the Memorial.1See footnote. What we do know is that there will be some of the anointed slaves of our God on earth when the great tribulation starts. (Revelation 7: 1-3) While they are still on earth, the anointed are working very hard in the preaching and teaching work. The annual report tells us what Jehovahs people around the world are doing in this most important work in human history.
1 For more information, see the article The Faithful Steward and Its Governing Body, in the June 15, 2009, issue of The Watchtower, page 24.
28
Some Ideas for Family Worship and Personal Study
INCE the beginning of 2009, the congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses began meeting just one evening each week instead of two evenings. Because of this change, the Governing Body encouraged us to use one evening a week for family worship or personal study. Have you been using this time well? What you choose to do during this evening can help you and your family very much. What should we study during our family worship? The Governing Body does not tell families what they should study every week. Every family has dierent needs. So the head of the family should think about what his family needs and decide what will help them the most. Individuals can also decide how they can use this time in the best way. Some families prepare for congregation meetings together. But this is not the only thing that we can do for family worship. Some families read the Bible or some information from our publications and discuss it together. Others prepare a drama about a story in the Bible. This is especially benecial for young children. So our family worship does not need to be like a meeting in the congregation, where we read paragraphs and ask questions. The time for family worship should be a time when we can talk and say what is in our heart. It is a time when we can use our imagination and have
interesting conversations about the things we read in the Bible. In this way, the evenings together as a family will be a happy time for everyone. One father of three children wrote to explain what his family does for family worship. He has a daughter, Kaitlyn, and two sons, David and Michael. Kaitlyn is 15 years old, David is 13, and Michael is 7. For family worship, the family often uses the chapters from the Bible reading for that week. First everyone reads the chapters. Then the children choose something that they would like to study more about. Later they tell their parents what they learned. Michael often draws a picture or writes something about what he reads. Sometimes David and Kaitlyn write about a story in the Bible as if they were watching what was happening. For example, one week the family read in Genesis chapter 40 about the time when Joseph explained to two of Pharaohs slaves what their dreams meant. And Kaitlyn wrote about this as if she were a prisoner watching what was happening. This is just an example of what families can do during their family worship. Because everyone is dierent, each person or family can decide what is best for them. The box in this article gives some other ideas of things we can do during family worship or personal study. You can probably think of many other ideas too.
For families with teenagers:
For married people with no children:
For those who are single or alone in the truth:
Read and talk about a chapter from Questions Young People Ask Answers That Work. Imagine that you were living in Bible times. (For example, see The Watchtower of May 15, 1996, page 14, paragraphs 17-18.) Talk about what you plan to do in Jehovahs service now and in the future. Watch one of our videos and talk about it. Study the articles For Young People in The Watchtower.
Talk together about chapters 1, 3, 11-16 in the book The Secret of Family Happiness. Read and study some chapters of the Bible, and talk about what you learn. Prepare the Congregation Bible Study or the Watchtower Study. Talk about how you could do more in Jehovahs service.
Study the new publications that we have received at our district conventions. Read the Yearbook and also Yearbooks of other years. Learn how to answer dierent questions that people ask when you preach to them. Prepare some ideas of what to say to people in the preaching work.
For families with young children:
Prepare a drama about a story from the Bible. Play games, for example by using page 31 of Awake! Do something that encourages the children to use their imagination. (For example, see Studying the BibleIn the Zoo! in Awake! of March 8, 1996, pages 16-19.) Read together the articles Teach Your Children in The Watchtower.
USE THE INTERNET IN A WISE WAY
HE Internet makes it possible for us to have knowledge about almost anything, anywhere, at any time. It is not surprising that people everywhere in the world use it to communicate. The ability to communicate is a wonderful gift from our Creator. It allows us to exchange ideas and information with others. Jehovah was the rst to communicate with the human family. He gave them clear information about how to have a life full of meaning. (Genesis 1: 28-30) But it is possible to use the gift of communication in the wrong way. This is what happened in the beginning of human history. Satan gave Eve false information. She believed what he said, and she told Adam. Adam acted on the false information, and his actions made all humans suer.Genesis 3:1-6; Romans 5:12. The Internet can give us access to important information and help us do things faster. But it can also give false information, take a lot of time from other things, and make it very easy to look at immoral things. Let us talk about how we can use the Internet in a wise way.
IS THE INFORMATION TRUE OR FALSE? Do not think that all information on the Internet is good. When we search the Internet, we can get the very best kind or the very worst kind of information. We need to be wise and separate the good from the bad. Today, anyone with an Internet connection can pretend to be an expert and to have a lot of knowledge. And people do not even have to use their names. Anyone can publish ideas, information, photographs, and suggestions. Do not trust the information immediately. Before you trust it, ask: (1) Who published this information? Is the writer someone we can trust? (2) Why was it published? Why was it written? Is the writer a fair person, or is he just promoting his own ideas? (3) Where did the writer get the information? Does he say where he got the information so that people can check it? (4) Is the information up-to-date? In the rst century, the apostle Paul gave Timothy some advice that is just as important for us today. Paul wrote: Guard what is laid up in trust with you, turning away from
THE WATCHTOWER
AUGUST 15, 2011
31
But there are some dangers. For example, we have to think about how much time we use on the Internet. Some spend too much time playing, shopHow can you be sure that ping, chatting, e-mailing, the information you are searching, and surfing getting is true? the Web. They sometimes forget about their family, friends, and congregation. They can become addicted to the Internet. A branch oce of Jehovahs Witnesses received a letter from someone who called himself an Internet junkie, meaning that he was addicted to the Internet. Some days he was on the Internet for ten hours. He said that the empty speeches that violate what is at rst, it all seemed so innocent. holy and from the contradictions of the But then he started to miss meetings falsely called knowledge. 1 Timothy and stopped praying. When he went to 6:20. the meetings, he was not prepared and thought only about when he was going DOES THE INTERNET to be able to log on again. In time, he SAVE TIME OR WASTE TIME? understood that he had a serious probIf we use the Internet in a wise way, lem, and he made the necessary changit can help us use less of our time, en- es. We should never use so much time ergy, and money. We can conveniently on the Internet that we become addictbuy something without leaving home. It ed to it. can help us to nd the best price. Instead of going to a bank, people can pay bills, WHAT KIND OF INFORMATION transfer money, and do other things like DO YOU LOOK AT? that from home. The Internet can help We read at 1 Thessalonians 5:21, 22: us plan a trip and buy tickets. It is also Make sure of all things; hold fast to easy to search for phone numbers, ad- what is ne. Abstain from every form dresses, and directions. Branch oces of of wickedness. When we look at someJehovahs Witnesses all over the world thing on the Internet, we need to reuse many of these services and benet member what Jehovah thinks of it. from them. What we look at should be morally clean
What should you think about before you hit the send button?
and appropriate for a Christian. Internet pornography has become very common. If we are not careful, it can very easily become a problem for us. To help us decide about what we should or should not look at on the Internet, think about this question: Is what I watch on the screen something I would quickly hide from my husband (or wife), my parents, or my Christian brothers if they entered the room? If the answer is yes, it would be better to use the Internet only when others are with us. The Internet has completely changed the way people communicate and shop. But it has also shown people a new way to commit adultery in their hearts.Matthew 5:27, 28. WHAT SHOULD WE FORWARD TO OTHERS? When we use the Internet, we often exchange information with people. We must be sure that the information we write or forward to others is true, is not immoral, and is information we have permission to give.1 (See footnote.) We should think about this: Is the information going to help others? Why do we
1 We can say the same thing about photos. We may take pictures of others for our own use. But we do not have the right to show these pictures to just anybody or to tell others the names of the people in the photos and where they live.
www.watchtower.org
want to tell others about it? Is it just to impress others? E-mail can be very useful when we use it the right way. But it can also give us a lot of unnecessary information. Are we giving others too much to read, maybe using more of their time than we should? Should we not think about why we are sending an e-mail before we hit the send button? In the past, people wrote letters to their family and friends to tell them about what was happening in their life. This should be what our e-mail is mainly about. Why send to others something that we cannot prove is true? So, what should you do about the Internet? Should you not use it at all? For some this may be necessary. The Internet junkie whom we talked about earlier had to do that. The Internet can be helpful to you if you use thinking ability and allow it to keep guard over you. Proverbs 2:10, 11.
ws11 08/15-E
34567
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
October 24-30
Jehovah Is My Share
October 31November 6
Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share?

November 7-13
Run the Race With Endurance

November 14-20
Run . . . That You May Attain It

November 21-27
Are You Known by Jehovah?

34567
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 7-15 When Jehovah told the Levites: I am your share, what did he mean? (Num. 18:20) Were the Levites the only ones who had that privilege? Can we today have Jehovah as our share? If so, how? These two study articles will examine the matter of how Jehovah can be ones share. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 16-24 These articles will help us to see how we can win our race for the prize of everlasting life. Where can we nd support and encouragement? What pitfalls and entanglements should we avoid? And what will help us to press on to the nish line? STUDY ARTICLE 5 PAGES 25-29 Jehovahs faithful servants are known and approved by him. What qualities can help us to maintain that precious standing with Jehovah? This article will assist each of us to make a selfexamination.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Bible ReadingMy Lifelong Source of Strength
30 Can You Be Like Phinehas When You Face Challenges? 0
BIBLE READING MY LIFELONG SOURCE OF STRENGTH
A S TO LD BY
MARCEAU LEROY
N THE beginning God created the heavens and the earth, I began reading in the privacy of my room. Why did I read in secret? Surely my father, a conrmed atheist, would not approve of the book I had in my hands the Bible. I had never read the Bible before, and those opening words of Genesis struck me like a bolt of lightning. I thought, Here is the explanation for the harmony of the physical laws that has always amazed me! Enthralled, I read from eight at night until four in the morning. Thus began my lifelong habit of reading Gods Word. Let me explain how Bible reading has been a source of strength to me throughout my life.
You Will Have to Read It Every Day I was born in 1926, in Vermelles, a coalmining village in northern France. During the second world war, coal was a commodity of national importance. So as a miner, I was exempt from military service. Still, to improve my lot, I began studying radio and electricity, which impressed on me the harmony of physical laws. When I was 21, a
classmate handed me my rst Bible, saying, It is a book worth reading. By the time I nished reading it, I was convinced that the Bible is Gods Word, a revelation to mankind. Thinking that my neighbors too would be excited to read the Bible, I obtained eight copies. To my surprise, I met with mockery and opposition. Superstitious relatives warned, Once you start reading this book, you will have to read it every day! Read it I did, and I have never regretted doing so. It became my lifelong custom. Recognizing my interest in the Bible, some neighbors passed on to me publications of Jehovahs Witnesses that they had received. Booklets such as One World, One Government1 (shown in French) explained why the Bible points to Gods Kingdom as the only hope for mankind. (Matt. 6:10) I was more determined than ever to share this hope with others. One of the rst to accept a Bible from me was Noel, a childhood friend. Being a practicing Catholic, he arranged for us to meet
1 Published in 1944, but now out of print.
THE WATCHTOWER SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
with a man who was studying to become a priest. I felt intimidated, yet I knew from reading Psalm 115:4-8 and Matthew 23:9, 10 that God disapproves of using idols in worship and addressing clergymen with religious titles. This gave me the courage to de fend my newfound belief. As a result, Noel accepted the truth, and to this day he remains a faithful Witness. I also visited my sister. Her husband had books on spiritism and was being harassed by demons. Although I felt rather powerless at rst, such Bible verses as Hebrews 1:14 convinced me that I had the support of Jehovahs angels. When my brother-in-law applied Bible principles and rid himself of everything connected with the occult, he was able to free himself from demon inuence. Both he and my sister became zealous Witnesses. In 1947 an American Witness, Arthur Emiot, called at my home. Excited, I asked him where the Witnesses met. He told me that there was a group in Lievin, some six miles (10 km) away. Even bicycles were hard to come by in those days, so for several months I walked to and from the meetings. The work of Jehovahs Witnesses in France had been under ban for eight years. There were only 2,380 Witnesses in the whole countrymany being Polish immigrants. But on September 1, 1947, our work in France was legally recognized again. A branch oce was reestablished in Paris at Villa Guibert. Because there was not even one pioneer in France, the December 1947 issue of Informant (now Our Kingdom Ministry) launched an appeal for general pioneers, who would preach 150 hours a month. (In 1949 that was reduced to 100 hours.) In full agreement with Jesus words at John 17:17, [Gods] word is truth, I was baptized in 1948, and in December 1949, I became a pioneer.
4
From Prison Back to Dunkerque My rst assignment, Agen, in southern France, was short-lived. Because I had left the mines, I was eligible for military service. I refused to join the army, so I was sent to prison. Though I was not allowed to have a Bible, I was able to obtain a few pages of the book of Psalms. Reading them encouraged me. When I was released, I had a decision to make: Should I stop the full-time service in order to get settled? Here again, what I read in the Bible helped me. I meditated on Pauls words at Philippians 4:11-13: For all things I have the strength by virtue of him who imparts power to me. I made up my mind to continue pioneering. In 1950, I received a new assignmentDunkerque, a town where I had preached before. When I arrived there, I had nothing. The town had been severely damaged during World War II, and accommodations were hard to nd. I decided to visit a family I used to call on, and the lady of the house was overjoyed: Oh, Mr. Leroy, youve been released! My husband says that if there were more men like you, there never would have been a war. They had a guesthouse, so they oered me lodging until the tourist season started. The same day, Arthur Emiots brother, Evans, oered me work.1 He was an interpreter in the port and was looking for a night watchman to guard a ship. He introduced me to one of the ships rst ocers. After my time in prison, I was as thin as a rake. When Evans explained why, the ocer told me to help myself to the food in the refrigerator. On that one day, I obtained lodging, work, and food! My condence in Jesus words recorded at Matthew 6:25-33 had indeed been strengthened. When the tourist season started, my pio1 For more information about Evans Emiot, see The Watchtower, January 1, 1999, pages 22 and 23.
' Simon and me When serving as district overseer *
' A Bible similar to the rst one I received
neer partner, Simon Apolinarski, and I had to nd other lodging, but we were determined to stay in our assignment. We were oered accommodations in an old horse stable, where we slept on straw mattresses. We spent our days in the service. We witnessed to the owner of the stable, and he became one of many who accepted the truth. It was not long before an article appeared in the local press, warning the inhabitants of Dunkerque of the outbreak of Jehovahs Witness activity in the region. Yet, Simon and I and a handful of publishers were the only Witnesses there! In the face of diculties, we were encouraged by meditating on our Christian hope and considering the way Jehovah had taken care of us. There were some 30 regular publishers in Dunkerque when my assignment was changed in 1952.
Strengthened for New Responsibilities After a brief stay in the city of Amiens, I was appointed a special pioneer to serve in Boulogne-Billancourt, a suburb of Paris. I had many Bible studies, and some of them later took up full-time service and missionary work. One young man, Guy Mabilat, accepted the truth and went on to serve as a
circuit overseer and then as a district overseer. Later, he had oversight of the construction of the printery at the present-day Bethel in Louviers, some distance from Paris. Frequent Bible discussions in the ministry further imprinted Gods Word on my mind, lling me with joy and enabling me to improve my teaching ability. Then in 1953, out of the blue, I was appointed to be a circuit overseer in AlsaceLorraine, a region that between 1871 and 1945 was twice annexed by Germany. Hence, I had to learn some German. When I started in the circuit work, there were few cars, televisions, or typewriters in that region and no transistor radios or personal computers. But my life was neither sad nor austere. In fact, it was a most joyful time. Following the Bibles advice to keep a simple eye meant that there were fewer distractions from serving Jehovah than there are today.Matt. 6:19-22. The 1955 Triumphant Kingdom Assembly in Paris was a memorable occasion for ` me. There I met my future wife, Irene Kolanski, who had started full-time service the year before I did. Her Polish parents were longtime, zealous Witnesses. In France they were visited by Adolf Weber. He had been
' On our wedding day
` Irene and I enjoy reading and studying Gods Word *
Brother Russells gardener and had come to ` Europe to declare the good news. Irene and I were married in 1956, and she joined me in the circuit work. What a ne support she has been throughout the years! Two years later, another surprise awaited meI was appointed a district overseer. Still, to make up for the shortage of qualied brothers available, I continued to visit some congregations as a circuit overseer. What a busy time that was! In addition to preaching 100 hours a month, each week I had talks to give, three book studies to visit, records to check, and reports to prepare. How would it be possible to buy out time to read Gods Word? I saw only one solutionI cut pages out of an old Bible and kept some with me. Whenever I had to wait for someone to arrive for an appointment, I took out the pages and read. Those brief moments of spiritual refreshment strengthened my resolve to continue in my assignment. ` In 1967, Irene and I were invited to become permanent members of the Bethel family in Boulogne-Billancourt. I began working in the Service Department, and over 40 years later, I still have that privilege. An enjoyable aspect of my work has been answering letters asking Bible questions. How I
6
delight in digging into Gods Word and defending . . . the good news! (Phil. 1:7) I also take pleasure in conducting Bible discussions at morning worship before breakfast. In 1976, I was appointed to be a member of the Branch Committee in France.
The Best Way of Life Although I have experienced trialsome times, the most challenging time in my life is now, when old age and health problems ` limit what Irene and I can do. Still, reading and studying Gods Word together keeps our hope alive. We enjoy taking the bus to our congregation territory to share this hope with others. Our combined experience of more than 120 years in full-time service moves us to recommend wholeheartedly this course to all who wish to pursue an exciting, joyful, and useful life. When King David wrote the words of Psalm 37:25, he had grown old, but like him, I too have not seen anyone righteous left entirely. Throughout my life, Jehovah has strengthened me by means of his Word. My relatives predicted over 60 years ago that Bible reading would be a lifelong habit. They were right. It has beena daily habit that I have never regretted!
JEHOVAH IS MY SHARE
I am your share and your inheritance in the midst of the sons of Israel.
NUM. 18:20.
Jehovah Provides for the Levites Before Jehovah gave the Law to the Israelites, family heads served as priests among them. When God provided the Law, he arranged for a full-time priesthood and for assistants from the tribe of Levi. How did this come about? When God destroyed Egypts rstborn, he sanctied Israels rstborn, setting them apart as his, as belonging to him. Then God made this signicant adjustment: I do take the Levites . . . in place of all the rstborn among the sons of Israel. Since a 1, 2. (a) What was the situation of the Levites as to census showed that the rstborn sons of Isa land inheritance? (b) What assurance did Jehovah rael exceeded the Levites in number, a rangive the Levites? som price was paid to make up the dierence. (Num. 3:11-13, 41, 46, 47) How was Jehovah the share Thus the Levites could carry out their of the priests and Levites? role in serving the God of Israel. 4 What did that assignment mean for the Levites? Jehovah said that he was to be their share in the sense that rather than receiving a land
3
FTER the Israelites had conquered much of the Promised Land, Joshua turned his attention to apportioning the land by lot. In doing this, he worked along with High Priest Eleazar and heads of the tribes. (Num. 34:13-29) As for the Levites, they were not to have a land inheritance such as the other tribes received. (Josh. 14:1-5) Why did the Levites have no tribal territory, or share, of the Promised Land? Were they being left out? 2 We nd the answer in what Jehovah told the Levites. Underlining the fact that they were not being abandoned, Jehovah said to them: I am your share and your inheritance in the midst of the sons of Israel. (Num. 18: 20) What a profound assurance: I am your share! How would you feel if Jehovah said that to you? Your rst reaction might be, Am I worthy of such an assurance from the Almighty? You might also wonder, Can Jeho-
vah really be the share of any imperfect Christian today? Those questions involve you and your loved ones. So let us determine what that divine statement means. That will help us understand how Jehovah can be the share of Christians today. More specically, he can be your share, whether you hope to live in heaven or you look forward to life in an earthly paradise.
3. What led to Gods taking the Levites for his service? 4, 5. (a) What did it mean for the Levites to have God as their share? (b) How did God provide for the Levites?
7
inheritance, they were entrusted with a priceless privilege of service. Being the priesthood of Jehovah was their inheritance. (Josh. 18:7) The context of Numbers 18:20 shows that this did not leave them impoverished materially. (Read Numbers 18: 19, 21, 24.) The Levites were to be given every tenth part in Israel as an inheritance in return for their service. They would
The Levites did not receive a land inheritance. Instead, Jehovah was their share, for they had the great privilege of serving him
receive 10 percent of Israels produce and of the increase of the domestic animals. In turn, the Levites were to contribute a tenth part of what they received, of the very best of it, for the support of the priesthood.1 (Num. 18:25-29) The priests were also given all the holy contributions that the sons of Israel brought to God at his place of worship. Members of the priesthood thus had good reason for believing that Jehovah would provide for them. 5 It appears that the Mosaic Law provided for a second tithe, which was set aside for the households sustenance and enjoyment during the holy conventions each year. (Deut. 14:22-27) However, at the end of every third and sixth year of the seven-year sabbatical cycle, this tithe was deposited at the gate for the benet of the poor as well as the Levites. Why were the Levites included as recipients? Because they had no share or inheritance in Israel.Deut. 14:28, 29.
1 For details about how the priesthood was maintained, see Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 2, page 684.
You might wonder, If the Levites had no land assigned to them, where would they reside? God provided for them. He gave them 48 cities along with the surrounding pasture grounds. These included the six cities of refuge. (Num. 35:6-8) Thus, the Levites had a place to live when they were not serving at the sanctuary of God. Jehovah provided abundantly for those who gave themselves to his service. Clearly, the Levites were able to show that Jehovah was their share by putting their trust in his willingness and power to provide for them. 7 The Law did not include any penalty for an Israelite who failed to tithe. When the people became negligent as to tithing, the priests and Levites were aected. That happened in the days of Nehemiah. As a result, the Levites had to work in their elds, neglecting their ministry. (Read Nehemiah 13:10.) Clearly, the sustenance of the Levitical tribe hinged on the spirituality of the nation. Furthermore, the priests and Levites themselves needed faith in Jehovah and in his means of providing for them.
6
Individuals Had Jehovah as Their Share 8 The Levites as a tribe were to have Jehovah as their share. It is noteworthy, though, that individual Levites used the phrase Jehovah is my share to express devotion to God and reliance on him. (Lam. 3:24) One such Levite was a singer and composer. We will refer to him as Asaph, though he could have been a member of the house of Asaph, the Levite who led the singers in the days of King David. (1 Chron. 6:31-43) In Psalm 73
6. Though having no tribal share of land in Israel, where would the Levites reside? 7. What was required of the Levites for them to have Jehovah as their share? 8. Describe the trouble the Levite Asaph faced.
we read that Asaph (or one of his descendants) became perplexed. He envied the wicked who were leading a prosperous life and went to the point of saying: Surely it is in vain that I have cleansed my heart and that I wash my hands in innocence itself. He apparently lost sight of his privilege of service; he failed to appreciate that Jehovah was his share. He was spiritually troubled until [he] proceeded to come into the grand sanctuary of God.Ps. 73:2, 3, 12, 13, 17. 9 At the sanctuary, Asaph began to view things from Gods perspective. You may have had a similar experience. Perhaps at one point you lost sight of your spiritual privileges to some extent and began to focus on what you were lacking in a material way. But by studying Gods Word and by going to Christian meetings, you came to see things Jehovahs way. Asaph perceived what would eventually happen to the wicked. He thought about his lot and realized that Jehovah would take hold of his right hand and lead him. Asaph could thus say to Jehovah: Besides you I do have no other delight on the earth. (Ps. 73:23, 25) He then referred to God as his share. (Read Psalm 73:26.) Although the psalmists organism and heart might fail, God would be his share to time indenite. The psalmist was condent that Jehovah would remember him as a friend. His faithful service would not be forgotten. (Eccl. 7:1) How reassuring that must have been for Asaph! He sang: As for me, the drawing near to God is good for me. In the Sovereign Lord Jehovah I have placed my refuge.Ps. 73:28. 10 Having Jehovah as his share meant more to Asaph than the material sustenance he received as a Levite. What he referred to
9, 10. Why could Asaph refer to God as his share to time indenite?
was mainly his privilege of service and his relationship with Jehovah, the friendship he had cultivated with the Most High. (Jas. 2:21-23) To preserve that relationship, the psalmist had to maintain faith in Jehovah, trusting in him. Asaph had to have condence that the nal outcome of his life would be a rewarding one if he lived according to the divine standard. You can have the same condence in the Almighty. 11 The prophet Jeremiah was another Levite who recognized Jehovah as his share. Let us consider what he meant when using that expression. Jeremiah lived in Anathoth, a Levite city near Jerusalem. (Jer. 1:1) At one point, Jeremiah became perplexed: Why were the wicked prospering while the righteous suered? (Jer. 12:1) After observing what was taking place in Jerusalem and Judah, he felt compelled to complain about what he saw. Jeremiah knew that Jehovah is righteous. What Jehovah thereafter inspired Jeremiah to prophesy and
11. What question did Jeremiah have, and how was it answered?
What helped Asaph to continue to have Jehovah as his share?
how He fullled those prophetic words gave a solid answer to the prophets question. In harmony with divine prophecies, those who obeyed Jehovahs direction received their souls as spoil, whereas the prosperous wicked ones ignored the warning and perished.Jer. 21:9. 12 As Jeremiah later looked over his devastated homeland, he felt as though he were walking in darkness. It was as if Jehovah had made him sit like men dead for a long time. (Lam. 1:1, 16; 3:6) Jeremiah had told the wayward nation to return to their heavenly Father, but their badness had reached the point where God had to let Jerusalem and Judah be destroyed. That caused Jeremiah pain, though he was not at fault. Amid his aictions, the prophet remembered Gods mercies. We have not come to our nish, he said. Indeed, Jehovahs mercies are new each morning! It was then that Jeremiah declared: Jehovah is my share. He continued having the privilege of serving Jehovah as a prophet.Read Lamentations 3:22-24. 13 For 70 years, the Israelites would lack a homeland. It would lie desolate. (Jer. 25:11) But Jeremiahs expression Jehovah is my
12, 13. (a) What moved Jeremiah to declare: Jehovah is my share, and what attitude did he have? (b) Why did all the tribes of Israel need to cultivate a waiting attitude?
share revealed his condence in divine mercy, and it gave him reason for showing a waiting attitude. All the tribes of Israel had lost their inheritance, so they needed to cultivate the same attitude as the prophet. Jehovah was their only hope. After 70 years, Gods people were restored to their homeland and had the privilege of serving him there.2 Chron. 36:20-23.
Others Could Have Jehovah as Their Share 14 Both Asaph and Jeremiah were of the tribe of Levi, but was it only the Levites who could be privileged to serve Jehovah? Hardly! Young David, the future king of Israel, called God his share in the land of the living ones. (Read Psalm 142:1, 5.) At the time that David composed this psalm, he was not in a palace or even in a house. He was in a cave, hiding from his enemies. On at least two occasions, David took refuge in cavesone near Adullam and the other in the wilderness of En-gedi. He may well have composed Psalm 142 in one of those caves. 15 If that was the case, King Saul was the one hounding David, seeking to take his life. David ed to a cave that was hard to approach. (1 Sam. 22:1, 4) In this remote region, it might have seemed to David that no friend was at his side to give him protective support. (Ps. 142:4) That was when David called out to God. 16 By the time David composed Psalm 142, he may have learned what had befallen High Priest Ahimelech, who had unwittingly given him assistance when he was eeing from Saul. Jealous King Saul had Ahimelech and his household killed. (1 Sam. 22:11, 18,
14, 15. Other than the Levites, who let Jehovah be his share, and why? 16, 17. (a) What reasons did David have for feeling helpless? (b) Whom could David turn to for help?

In what sense was Jehovah the share of the Levites? Asaph, Jeremiah, and David did what, showing that Jehovah was their share? What quality do you need if God is to be your share?
10
19) David felt responsible for their deaths. It was as if he had killed the priest who had helped him. If you had been in Davids position, would you have felt responsible? Adding to Davids stress was the fact that he had no rest because Saul kept on pursuing him. 17 Soon thereafter came the death of the prophet Samuel, who had anointed David to be the future king. (1 Sam. 25:1) That could have added to Davids feelings of helplessness. Yet, David knew whom he could turn to for helpto Jehovah. David did not have the same privilege of service as the Levites, but he had already been anointed to perform another type of service, eventually to be the king of Gods people. (1 Sam. 16:1, 13)
Hence, David poured out his heart to Jehovah and continued to look to God for direction. You too can and should have Him as your share and your refuge as you exert yourself in his service. 18 Those whom we have considered had Jehovah as their share in the sense that they received an assignment of work in his service. They relied on God for sustenance as they served him. Both the Levites and those of Israels other tribes, such as David, could let God be their share. How can you likewise let Jehovah be your share? We will discuss that in our next article.
18. How did the ones we discussed in this article show that they had Jehovah as their share?
ARE YOU LETTING JEHOVAH BE YOUR SHARE?

Keep on . . . seeking rst the kingdom and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added to you.MATT. 6:33.
HEN you read the name Israel in the Bible, what comes to your mind? Do you think of Isaacs son Jacob, who was renamed Israel? Or do you think of his descendants, the ancient nation of Israel? What of spiritual Israel? When Israel is referred to in a gurative sense, it usually applies to the Israel of God, the 144,000, who are anointed with holy spirit to become kings and priests in heaven. (Gal. 6:16; Rev. 7:4; 21:
1, 2. (a) The Israel of God mentioned at Galatians 6:16 represents whom? (b) At Matthew 19:28, whom do the twelve tribes of Israel represent?
12) But consider the special reference to Israels 12 tribes that is found at Matthew 19:28. 2 Jesus said: In the re-creation, when the Son of man sits down upon his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also yourselves sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. In this verse, the twelve tribes of Israel are those who will be judged by Jesus anointed disciples and who are in line to receive eternal life in Paradise on earth. They will benet from the priestly services of the 144,000.
11
Like the priests and Levites of old, anointed ones today view their service as a privilege. (Num. 18:20) The anointed do not expect to be given some territory or location on earth as a possession. Instead, they look forward to being kings and priests in heaven with Jesus Christ. They will continue to serve Jehovah in that assignment, as indicated by what we read at Revelation 4:10, 11 concerning the anointed in their heavenly position.Ezek. 44:28. 4 While on earth, anointed ones live in a way that gives evidence that Jehovah is their share. Their privilege of serving God is of primary importance to them. They exercise faith in Christs ransom sacrice and follow him continually, thus making their calling and choosing sure. (2 Pet. 1:10) Their individual circumstances and abilities dier. Yet, they do not use any limitations as an excuse to do only a small amount in Gods service. On the contrary, they give high priority to Gods service, doing all they can. And they set a good example for those who hope to live on a paradise earth. 5 Whether we have the heavenly hope or an earthly one, we must disown ourselves and pick up our torture stake and continually follow Christ. (Matt. 16:24) Millions who look forward to life in Paradise on earth are worshipping God and following Christ in that way. They are not content to do just a little when they sense that they can do more. Many have been impelled to simplify their life and have become pioneers. Others manage to pioneer some months each year. Still others, while unable to pioneer, exert themselves in the ministry. Such ones are like devoted Mary, who poured perfumed oil on Je3
sus. He said: She did a ne deed toward me. . . . She did what she could. (Mark 14:6-8) Our doing all we can may not be easy, for we live in a world dominated by Satan. Yet, we exert ourselves vigorously and put our trust in Jehovah. Consider how we do so in four specic areas. Seeking First Gods Kingdom Jesus taught his followers to seek rst the Kingdom and Gods righteousness. People of the world tend to seek personal interests rst as men of this system of things, whose share is in this life. (Read Psalm 17: 1, 13-15.) With no regard for their Creator, many devote themselves to making a comfortable living, raising a family, and leaving behind an inheritance. Their share is in this life only. David, on the other hand, was interested in making a good name with Jehovah, as his son later recommended that all do. (Eccl. 7:1, ftn.) Just like Asaph, David saw that having Jehovah as his Friend was far better than putting his own interests foremost in life. He rejoiced in walking with God. In our time, many Christians have put spiritual activities ahead of their secular employment. 7 Consider Jean-Claude, in the Central African Republic. He is a married elder with three children. In that land, nding work is hard, and most people will do almost anything to keep their job. One day, the production manager told Jean-Claude to begin working nightsstarting at 6:30 p.m., seven days a week. Jean-Claude explained that in addition to supporting his family materially, he needed to care for their spiritual wel6
3, 4. What ne example have faithful anointed ones set? 5. How can all Christians have Jehovah as their share, and why might that be challenging?
12
6. (a) How do people in general show that their share is in this life only? (b) Why is it better to have Davids outlook? 7. What blessing did one brother receive for putting the Kingdom rst?
fare. He also stated that he had a responsibility to help the congregation. The managers response? If you are fortunate enough to have a job, you must forget all other things, including your wife, your children, and your problems. You must devote your life to your worknothing but your work. Make your choice: your religion or your work. What would you have done? Well, JeanClaude realized that if he lost his job, God would look after him. He would still have plenty to do in Gods service, and Jehovah would help care for his familys material needs. Thus, he attended the next midweek meeting. After that, he got ready to go to work, not sure if he would even have a job. Just then, he got a phone call. The manager had been red, but our brother still had his job. 8 Some who have been in a situation where their job seemed at risk may have wondered, How will I fulll my responsibility to provide for my family? (1 Tim. 5:8) Whether you have faced a similar challenge or not, from your own experience you are likely sure that you will never be disappointed if God is your share and you highly treasure the privilege of serving him. When Jesus told his disciples to keep on seeking rst the kingdom, he assured them: All these other thingssuch as what to eat, drink, or put onwill be added to you.Matt. 6:33. 9 Think of the Levites, who did not receive a land inheritance. Since pure worship was their primary concern, for sustenance they had to rely on Jehovah, who told them: I am your share. (Num. 18:20) Although we are not serving at a literal temple as the priests and Levites did, we can imitate their spirit, having condence that Jehovah will
8, 9. In what sense can we imitate the priests and Levites in having Jehovah as our share?
provide for us. Our trust in Gods power to provide becomes more and more important as we move deeper into the last days.Rev. 13:17.
Seeking First Gods Righteousness Jesus also urged his disciples to keep on seeking rst Gods righteousness. (Matt. 6: 33) This means putting Jehovahs standard of what is right and what is wrong ahead of human norms. (Read Isaiah 55:8, 9.) You may recall that in the past, a number of people were involved in growing tobacco or selling tobacco products, training others in warfare, or producing and selling weapons
10
Jehovah becomes our share when we make his service our primary concern
of war. After coming to a knowledge of the truth, most chose to change their employment and qualify for baptism.Isa. 2:4; 2 Cor. 7:1; Gal. 5:14. 11 Andrew is an example. When he and his wife learned about Jehovah, they resolved to serve him. Andrew took much pride in his job but left it. Why? Because he was working for a nonneutral organization and was determined to put rst Gods righteousness. When Andrew left that job, he had two children, no income, and enough money to last just a few months. From a human standpoint, it may have seemed that he had no inheritance. He searched for a job, trusting in God. Looking back, he and his family can conrm that Jehovahs hand
10, 11. How have some put their trust in Jehovah in connection with their employment? Give an example.
13
is not short. (Isa. 59:1) By keeping their life simple, Andrew and his wife have even had the privilege of being in full-time service. There have been times when nances, housing, health, and just growing older have made us anxious, he says. But Jehovah has always stood by us. . . . We can say without a hint of doubt that serving Jehovah is, without question, the most noble and rewarding human endeavor.1Eccl. 12:13. 12 Jesus told his disciples: If you have faith the size of a mustard grain, you will say to this mountain, Transfer from here to there, and it will transfer, and nothing will be impossible for you. (Matt. 17:20) Would you be able to put Gods standards foremost if that would result in diculties? If you are uncertain whether you could do so, speak with other members of the congregation. You will no doubt nd it spiritually refreshing to hear their experiences.
Appreciating Jehovahs Spiritual Provisions 13 If you treasure your privilege of serving Jehovah, you can be sure that he will supply your physical and spiritual needs, just as he provided sustenance for the Levites. Think about David. Though he was in a cave, he could count on God to provide for him. We too can rely on Jehovah even when we see no way out. Recall that when Asaph came into the grand sanctuary of God, he gained insight into what was distressing him. (Ps. 73:17) Similarly, we need to turn to the divine Source of our spiritual nourishment. Thus we show appreciation for our
1 See Awake! November 2009, pages 12-14.
privilege of serving God no matter what our circumstances may be. We are thereby letting Jehovah be our share. 14 How do you react when Jehovah, the Source of spiritual enlightenment, sheds light on the deep things of God found in the Bible? (1 Cor. 2:10-13) We have an excellent example in the apostle Peters reaction when Jesus told His listeners: Unless you eat the esh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves. Taking those words literally, many disciples said: This speech is shocking; who can listen to it? They went o to the things behind. But Peter said: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.John 6:53, 60, 66, 68. 15 Peter did not fully understand what Jesus said about eating His esh and drinking His blood. But the apostle relied on God for spiritual enlightenment. When spiritual light on some matter gets brighter, do you try to understand the underlying Scriptural reasons for the adjustment? (Prov. 4:18) The rst-century Beroeans received the word with the greatest eagerness of mind, carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:11) Imitating them will deepen your appreciation for your privilege to serve Jehovah, to have him be your share.
Marrying Only in the Lord Another area in which Christians need to keep Gods purposes in mind is in applying the Bibles direction to marry only in the Lord. (1 Cor. 7:39) Many have chosen to remain single rather than disregard this divine counsel. God kindly takes in such ones. What did David do when he felt lonesome
16
12. What quality is needed to put Gods standards foremost? Cite local examples. 13. When we exert ourselves in Jehovahs service, what can we expect as to spiritual provisions?
14
14, 15. How should we respond when there is increased light on certain scriptures, and why? 16. How can God be our share regarding the command found at 1 Corinthians 7:39?
Jeremiahs example is encouraging
and seemingly lacked any help? Before [God] I kept pouring out my concern, he said. Before him I continued to tell about my own distress, when my spirit fainted away within me. (Ps. 142:1-3) Similar feelings may have surfaced in the prophet Jeremiah, who served God faithfully for decades as a single person. You may want to study his example as discussed in chapter 8 of the book Gods Word for Us Through Jeremiah. 17 I have never resolved to remain single, says a sister in the United States. I am open to getting married when I meet the right person. My unbelieving mother tried to convince me to marry just about anyone who came along. I asked her if she wanted to be responsible if my marriage turned out badly. In time, she saw that I had a stable job, was taking care of myself, and was happy. She stopped pressuring me. This sister at times feels some loneliness. Then, she says, I try to make Jehovah my condence.
17. How does one single sister cope with occasional loneliness?
He never forsakes me. What has helped her to trust in Jehovah? Prayer helps me sense that God is real and that I am never alone. The Most High of the universe is listening, so how could I not feel dignied and joyful? Condent that there is more happiness in giving than there is in receiving, she says: I try to give of myself to help others, not expecting anything in return. When I am thinking, What can I do to help this person? I have inner joy. (Acts 20:35) Yes, she has Jehovah as her share, and she is enjoying her privilege of serving him. 18 No matter what situation you nd yourself in, you can let God be your share. As you do, you will be counted among his happy people. (2 Cor. 6:16, 17) That can result in your being Jehovahs share, as was true of others in the past. (Read Deuteronomy 32: 9, 10.) Just as Israel became Gods share among the nations, he can mark you as his and lovingly care for you.Ps. 17:8.
18. In what sense can Jehovah make you his share?

How can you let Jehovah be your share by seeking rst Gods Kingdom and his righteousness? by showing appreciation for spiritual food? by observing Gods command to marry only in the Lord?
15
RUN THE RACE WITH ENDURANCE

Let us run with endurance the race that is set before us.HEB. 12:1.
ACH year, marathons are held in many places. The so-called elite runners enter the race with one objectiveto win. Most others who participate aim a bit lower. For them, just to nish the race is an accomplishment to be proud of. 2 In the Bible, the Christian life course has been compared to a race. The apostle Paul called this point to the attention of his fellow Christians in ancient Corinth in his rst letter to them. He wrote: Do you not know that the runners in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may attain it.1 Cor. 9:24. 3 Was Paul saying that only one of those Christians would gain the prize of life and all the rest would run in vain? Of course not! Runners in the competitions trained and exerted themselves rigorously with the goal of becoming the winner. Paul wanted his fellow Christians to exert themselves that way in their quest for everlasting life. Doing so, they could hope to gain the prize of life. Yes, in the Christian race, all who nish win that prize. 4 Those words are encouraging, yet sobering, to all who have taken up the race for life today. Why? Because the prizewhether life in heaven or life in Paradise on earthis be-
yond compare. True, the race is long and arduous; there are many obstacles, distractions, and dangers along the way. (Matt. 7: 13, 14) Sadly, some have slowed down, given out, or even fallen along the way. What pitfalls and dangers are there in the race for life? How can you avoid them? What can you do to nish and thus win that race? Endurance Needed to Win In his letter to the Hebrew Christians in Jerusalem and Judea, Paul again made reference to features of athletic games or races. (Read Hebrews 12:1.) He not only called attention to the reason for engaging in the race but also pointed out what one must do to win. Before we examine Pauls inspired advice to the Hebrew Christians to see what lessons there are for us, let us consider what prompted Paul to write the letter and what he was trying to encourage his readers to do. 6 The rst-century Christians, especially those living in Jerusalem and Judea, were facing many trials and hardships. They were under great pressure from the Jewish religious leaders, who still wielded powerful inuence over the people. Earlier, these leaders had succeeded in having Jesus Christ condemned as a seditionist and killed as a criminal. And they were not about to stop
5
1, 2. To what did the apostle Paul compare the Christian life course? 3. Why did Paul mention that only one runner wins? 4. What do we need to consider regarding the race that is set before us?
16
5. As recorded at Hebrews 12:1, Paul made what reference to a race? 6. Christians were under what pressure from religious leaders?
their opposition. In the book of Acts, we read one account after another of their threats and attacks against Christians, starting almost immediately after the miraculous events at Pentecost 33 C.E. This certainly made life dicult for the faithful ones. Acts 4:1-3; 5:17, 18; 6:8-12; 7:59; 8:1, 3. 7 Those Christians were also living in the period just before the end of the Jewish system of things. Jesus had told them about the destruction to come upon the unfaithful Jewish nation. He had also told his followers about events that would take place just prior to the end, giving them specic instructions on what action to take to survive. (Read Luke 21:20-22.) What, then, would they do? Jesus warned: Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating and heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and suddenly that day be instantly upon you.Luke 21:34. 8 At the time Paul wrote his letter to the Hebrews, nearly 30 years had passed since Jesus gave that warning. How did the passage of time aect those Christians? Some succumbed to the pressures and distractions of daily life and failed to make the spiritual advancement that would have fortied them. (Heb. 5:11-14) Others apparently felt that life would be so much easier if they just went along with the majority of Jews around them. Those Jews, after all, had not completely abandoned God; they were still following his Law to some extent. Other Christians were persuaded or intimidated by individuals in the congregation who clamored for sticking to the Mosaic Law and tradition. What might Paul say that would help
7. What critical times were upon Christians to whom Paul wrote? 8. What might have caused some Christians to slow down or give out?
his Christian brothers to keep spiritually alert and endure in the race? 9 It is interesting to observe the way Paul, under divine inspiration, sought to strengthen the Hebrew Christians. In chapter 10 of his letter, Paul pointed out that the Law was but a shadow of the good things to come and clearly demonstrated the value of the ransom sacrice of Christ. Toward the end of that chapter, Paul admonished his readers: You have need of endurance, in order that, after you have done the will of God, you may receive the fulllment of the promise. For yet a very little while, and he who is coming will arrive and will not delay. Heb. 10:1, 36, 37. 10 In Hebrews chapter 11, Paul skillfully explains what true faith in God is. And he illustrates it by historical examples of men and women of faith. Was that an unnecessary digression? Not at all. The apostle knew that his fellow worshippers needed to realize that faith called for courageous action and endurance. The sterling example set by those ancient faithful servants of Jehovah would strengthen the Hebrews to deal with the trials and hardships they faced. Thus, after enumerating the acts of faith of those loyal ones in the past, Paul could say: Because we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also put o every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us.Heb. 12:1. A Cloud of Witnesses The great cloud of witnesses were no mere spectators or bystanders, as it were,
11
9, 10. (a) Toward the end of Hebrews chapter 10, we read what encouragement by Paul? (b) Why did Paul write about the faithful acts of ancient witnesses? 11. Thinking of the great cloud of witnesses can have what eect on us?
17
who were there only to watch the race or to see their favorite athlete or team win. Rather, they were participants, like runners in a race. And they had successfully run the race and nished it. Though now deceased, they could be thought of as seasoned runners who could encourage newer runners in the race. Imagine how a contestant would feel if he knew that surrounding, or watching, him were some of the most accomplished runners. Would he not be moved to do his best or even to outdo himself? Those witnesses of old could testify that such a gurative race, no matter how strenuous, can be won. Thus, by keeping closely in mind the example of the cloud of witnesses, the rst-century Hebrew Christians could draw courage and run the race with enduranceas can we today. 12 Many of the faithful ones whom Paul mentioned had circumstances similar to ours. For example, Noah was living when the pre-Flood world was ending. We are living near the end of the present system of things. Abraham and Sarah were called upon to leave behind their homeland to pursue true worship and await the fulllment of Jehovahs promise. We are urged to disown ourselves and gain Jehovahs approval and the blessings he holds out for us. Moses journeyed through a fearsome wilderness, heading for the Promised Land. We are on a course through this dying system of things, heading toward the promised new world. What these men went through, their successes and failures, as well as their strengths and weaknesses, is truly worthy of our consideration.Rom. 15:4; 1 Cor. 10:11.
13
They SucceededHow? What enabled these servants of Jeho-
vah to endure and succeed in the race? Note what Paul wrote about Noah. (Read Hebrews 11:7.) The deluge of waters upon the earth [that would] bring to ruin all esh was something that Noah had not yet beheld. (Gen. 6:17) It was something that had never taken place before, something totally unprecedented. Still, Noah did not dismiss it as impossible or even improbable. Why? Because he had faith that whatever Jehovah said, Jehovah would do. Noah did not feel that what he was asked to do was too difcult. Rather, he did just so. (Gen. 6:22) Considering all that Noah had to dobuilding the ark, gathering the animals, stocking the ark with food for humans and animals, preaching a warning message, and keeping his family spiritually strongit was no small task to do just so. Yet, Noahs faith and endurance resulted in life and blessings for him and for his family. 14 Abraham and Sarah come next in Pauls list of the cloud of witnesses surrounding us. They were uprooted from their normal life in Ur, and their future appeared uncertain. They proved to be examples of unwavering faith and obedience in trying times. In conjunction with all the sacrices that Abraham was willing to make for true worship, he was ttingly called the father of all those having faith. (Rom. 4:11) Paul touched only on the high points, his readers being well-acquainted with the details of Abrahams life. Nonetheless, the lesson Paul drew is powerful: In faith all these [including Abraham and his family] died, although they did not get the fulllment of the promises, but they saw them afar o and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents
14. What trials did Abraham and Sarah endure, providing what lesson for us?
12. How are the examples Paul cited relevant to us? 13. Noah faced what challenges, and what enabled him to overcome them?
18
Abraham and Sarah were willing to leave behind the comforts of Ur
in the land. (Heb. 11:13) Clearly, their faith in God and their personal relationship with him helped them run the race with endurance. 15 Moses is another exemplary servant of Jehovah among the cloud of witnesses. Moses left behind a prosperous, privileged life, choosing to be ill-treated with the people of God. What motivated him to do so? Paul answered: He looked intently toward the payment of the reward. . . . He continued steadfast as seeing the One who is invisible. (Read Hebrews 11:24-27.) Moses was not distracted by the temporary enjoyment of sin. God and his promises were so real to Moses that he demonstrated extraordinary courage and endurance. He exerted himself untiringly in leading the Israelites out of Egypt to the Promised Land.
15. What motivated Moses to live as he did?
Like Abraham, Moses did not experience the fulllment of Gods promise in his lifetime. With the Israelites poised to enter the Promised Land, Moses was told: From a distance you will see the land, but you will not go there into the land that I am giving to the sons of Israel. This was because earlier he and Aaron, exasperated by the peoples rebelliousness, acted undutifully toward [God] in the middle of the sons of Israel at the waters of Meribah. (Deut. 32:51, 52) Did Moses become despondent or resentful? No. He pronounced a blessing on the people and concluded with these words: Happy you are, O Israel! Who is there like you, a people enjoying salvation in Jehovah, the shield of your help, and the One who is your eminent sword?Deut. 33:29.
16
16. Why did Moses not become despondent when he was not allowed to enter the Promised Land?
19
Lessons for Us From our review of the life of some of those who make up the cloud of witnesses surrounding us, it is clear that for us to run the race to the nish, we must have implicit faith in God and his promises. (Heb. 11:6) Faith cannot be just at the corners of our life; it needs to be at the center of it. Unlike those without faith, Jehovahs servants can see beyond the present. We are able to see the One who is invisible and thus run the race with endurance.2 Cor. 5:7. 18 The Christian race is not easy. Nonethe17
less, it is possible for us to nish the race successfully. In the following article, we will consider what further help we have available.
Can You Explain?

Why did Paul write at length about the ancient faithful witnesses? How can envisioning the cloud of witnesses surrounding us encourage us to run with endurance? What have you learned from considering such faithful witnesses as Noah, Abraham, Sarah, and Moses?
17, 18. (a) As to our race for life, what can we learn from the cloud of witnesses? (b) What will be considered in the following article?
RUN . . . THAT YOU MAY ATTAIN IT

Run in such a way that you may attain it.1 COR. 9:24.
N HIS letter to the Hebrews, the apostle Paul used a powerful word picture to encourage his fellow Christians. He reminded them that they were not alone in running the race for life. Surrounding them were a great cloud of witnesses, who had successfully completed the race. Having clearly in mind the faithful acts and strenuous eorts of these forerunners would give the Hebrew Christians incentive to press on and not to give out in their race. 2 In the preceding article, we considered
the life course of several among the cloud of witnesses. All demonstrated that unshakable faith enabled them to remain loyal to God, as if they were pressing on in a race to the nish. We can draw a lesson from their success. As noted in that article, Paul oered this admonition to his fellow servants, including us: Let us also put o every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us.Heb. 12:1. 3 Regarding foot racing, one of the popular athletic events of the day, the book Back3. What was Pauls point of counsel with reference to runners in the Greek games?
1, 2. (a) What did Paul use to encourage the Hebrew Christians? (b) What are Gods servants admonished to do?
20
grounds of Early Christianity tells us that the Greeks exercised and competed in the nude.1 In such cases, the runners stripped themselves of any extraneous weight or burden that could slow them down. While we would object to their lack of modesty and propriety, they ran that way with the sole objective of winning the prize. Pauls point was that to gain the prize in the race for life, it is essential for runners to remove hindrances of any sort. This was sound counsel for Christians back then, and it is for us today. What weights or burdens might hinder us from gaining the prize in the race for life?
Put O Every Weight Pauls counsel was to put o every weight. That includes everything that might prevent us from giving our full attention and best eort to the race we are running. What might such weights be? Looking at Noahone of those examples cited by Paulwe recall what Jesus said: Just as it occurred in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the Son of man. (Luke 17:26) Jesus was not speaking primarily about the unprecedented destruction that is to come; he was referring to the peoples way of life. (Read Matthew 24:37-39.) The majority of the people in Noahs day did not show interest in God, let alone endeavor to please him. What had distracted them? Nothing extraordinary. Eating, drinking, and marrying things that are normal aspects of life. The real problem was that they took no note, as Jesus said.
4
1 This was oensive to the Jews of ancient times. According to the apocryphal book of 2 Maccabees, it caused considerable controversy when, as a Hellenizing eort, the apostate high priest Jason proposed to build a gymnasium in Jerusalem.2 Macc. 4:7-17.
Like Noah and his family, we have much to do every day. We need to make a living and to take care of ourselves and our family. That can occupy a large portion of our time, energy, and resources. Especially in economically challenging times, it is easy to become anxious about lifes necessities. As dedicated Christians, we also have important theocratic responsibilities. We share in the ministry, prepare for and attend Christian meetings, and keep spiritually strong by personal study and family worship. Despite all that Noah had to do in serving God, he did just so. (Gen. 6:22) Surely, keeping the weight we have to carry to a minimum, as well as avoiding taking on any unnecessary burden, is vital if we are to run the Christian race to the nish. 6 What did Paul mean when he said to put o every weight? Of course, we cannot relieve ourselves completely of every responsibility that we have. In this regard, bear in mind Jesus words: Never be anxious and say, What are we to eat? or, What are we to drink? or, What are we to put on? For all
5
4. What were people in Noahs day preoccupied with?
5. What can help us to complete the race successfully? 6, 7. We should keep in mind what counsel of Jesus?
21
these are the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. For your heavenly Father knows you need all these things. (Matt. 6:31, 32) Jesus words imply that even so-called normal things like food and clothing can become a burden or a stumbling block if not kept in their proper place. 7 Focus on Jesus words: Your heavenly Father knows you need all these things. This implies that our heavenly Father, Jehovah, will do his part to take care of our needs. To be sure, all these things may be dierent from what we personally are inclined to like or want. Still, we are told not to be anxious about the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. Why? Jesus later advised his listeners: Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating and heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and suddenly that day be instantly upon you as a snare. Luke 21:34, 35. 8 The nish line is just ahead. What a pity it would be if we allowed ourselves to be burdened down with unnecessary weights that could impede us when we are so close to the end! The apostle Pauls counsel, therefore, is truly wise: It is a means of great gain, this godly devotion along with selfsuciency. (1 Tim. 6:6) Our taking Pauls words to heart will greatly enhance our prospects of attaining the prize.
The Sin That Easily Entangles Us In addition to every weight, Paul mentioned putting o the sin that easily entangles us. What might that be? The Greek word translated easily entangles appears
9
8. Why is now especially the time to put o every weight? 9, 10. (a) To what does the expression the sin that easily entangles us refer? (b) How might we be entangled?
22
only once in the Bible, in this verse. Scholar Albert Barnes observed: As a runner would be careful not to encumber himself with a garment which would be apt to wind around his legs in running, and hinder him, so it should be with the Christian, who especially ought to lay aside everything which resembles this. How might a Christian become entangled, with the result that his faith is weakened? 10 A Christian does not lose his faith overnight. That might take place gradually, even subtly. Earlier in his letter, Paul warned about the danger of drifting away and of developing a wicked heart lacking faith. (Heb. 2:1; 3:12) When a runners legs get entangled with his garment, almost unavoidably he falls. The risk of entanglement is particularly great if the runner ignores the danger of wearing certain clothing while running. What might cause him to ignore the danger? Perhaps carelessness or overcondence or some distraction. What lesson can we draw from Pauls counsel? 11 We should bear in mind that loss of faith is the end result of what we might do over the course of time. Regarding the sin that easily entangles us, another scholar notes that it is the sin that has the greatest advantage against us, by the circumstances we are in, our constitution, our company. The idea is that our environment, our personal weaknesses, and our associations can all exert a powerful inuence on us. They can cause a weakening of our faith or even the loss of it.Matt. 13:3-9. 12 Over the years, the faithful and discreet slave class has been reminding us to be careful about what we watch and listen to, that
11. What might cause us to lose faith? 12. What reminders should we take to heart so as not to suer a loss of faith?
What is the sin that easily entangles us, and how might it entangle us?
is to say, what we set our hearts and minds on. We have been warned about the danger of getting entangled in the pursuit of money and possessions. We might be sidetracked by the glitter and glamour of the entertainment world or by the endless parade of new gadgets. It would be a serious mistake to feel that such counsel is overly restrictive or that it applies only to others, while we personally are somehow immune to the dangers. Subtle and deceptive are the entanglements that Satans world puts in our way. Carelessness, overcondence, and distractions have been the undoing of some, and such things could aect our hope of attaining the prize of life.1 John 2:15-17. 13 Day in and day out, we are exposed to people who promote the goals, values, and thinking of the world around us. (Read Ephesians 2:1, 2.) Nonetheless, the degree to which we are aected depends largely on
13. How can we protect ourselves against harmful inuences?
us, on how we react to these inuences. The air that Paul spoke about is deathdealing. We must constantly be on guard so as not to be choked, or asphyxiated, and thus fail to nish the race. What help do we have to stay the course? Jesus is the perfect lead runner, you might say. (Heb. 12:2) We also have Pauls example, for he counted himself among the runners in the Christian race and urged his fellow believers to imitate him.1 Cor. 11:1; Phil. 3:14.
You May Attain ItHow? How did Paul view his personal share in the race? In his nal address to the elders from Ephesus, he said: I do not make my soul of any account as dear to me, if only I may nish my course and the ministry that I received of the Lord Jesus. (Acts 20: 24) He was willing to sacrice everything, including his life, in order to nish the
14
14. How did Paul view his personal share in the race?
23
race. For Paul, all his eorts and hard work in connection with the good news would amount to nothing if he should somehow fail to nish the course. Yet, he was not selfassured, feeling that he would without fail win the race. (Read Philippians 3:12, 13.) Only toward the end of his life did he say with a measure of condence: I have fought the ne ght, I have run the course to the nish, I have observed the faith. 2 Tim. 4:7. 15 In addition, Paul had an intense desire to see his fellow Christians nish the course and not drop out along the way. For example, he urged Christians in Philippi to work hard for their own salvation. They needed to keep a tight grip on the word of life. He continued: That I may have cause for exultation in Christs day, that I did not run in vain or work hard in vain. (Phil. 2:16) Similarly, he urged the Christians in Corinth: Run in such a way that you may attain [the prize].1 Cor. 9:24. 16 In a long race, such as a marathon, the nish line is not in sight at rst. Still, all through the race, a runner keeps focused on the nish. That focus becomes clearer when he knows that the goal is near. It should be similar in our race. The goal, or prize, needs to be real to us. That will help us to attain it. 17 Faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities though not beheld, wrote Paul. (Heb. 11:1) Abraham and Sarah were willing to leave a comfortable way of life behind and live as strangers and temporary residents in the land. What helped them?
15. What encouragement did Paul give his fellow runners in the race? 16. Why should we have the goal, or prize, clearly in view? 17. How is faith involved in keeping focused on the prize?
24
They saw [the fulllment of Gods promises] afar o. Moses rejected the temporary enjoyment of sin and the treasures of Egypt. How did he have the faith and strength to do so? He looked intently toward the payment of the reward. (Heb. 11: 8-13, 24-26) Understandably, Paul prefaced his description of each of these people with the expression by faith. Faith enabled them to look beyond the trials and hardships of the present and see what God was doing in their behalf and would yet do. 18 By meditating on the men and women of faith mentioned in Hebrews chapter 11 and imitating their example, we can cultivate faith and put o the sin that easily entangles us. (Heb. 12:1) Also, we can consider one another to incite to love and ne works by gathering together with people who are cultivating like faith.Heb. 10:24. 19 We are near the end of our race. The nish line is as good as in sight. Through faith and with Jehovahs help, we too can put o every weight and the sin that easily entangles us. Yes, we can run in such a way that we may attain the prizethe blessings promised by our God and Father, Jehovah.
18. To put o the sin that easily entangles us, what positive steps can we take? 19. How do you feel about keeping focused on the prize?
Do You Remember?
What is involved in putting o every weight? What might cause a Christian to lose faith? Why must we keep our focus on the prize?
ARE YOU KNOWN BY JEHOVAH?

Jehovah knows those who belong to him.2 TIM. 2:19.
NE day a Pharisee approached Jesus and asked: Which is the greatest commandment in the Law? Jesus responded: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind. (Matt. 22:35-37) Jesus had great love for his heavenly Father and truly lived by those words. Jesus was also concerned about his standing with Jehovah, demonstrating this by his faithful life course. Therefore, shortly before his death, he could state that God knew him as one who faithfully obeyed His commandments. Jesus thus remained in Jehovahs love.John 15:10. 2 Many today claim to love God. We no doubt include ourselves in that number. However, serious aspects to consider are: Am I known by God? How does Jehovah view me? Am I known as belonging to him? (2 Tim. 2:19) What a privilege it is to contemplate such a close relationship with the Sovereign of the universe! 3 Yet, some who have much love for Jehovah nd it challenging to believe that God can know them in a positive way. Some have feelings of worthlessness, so they question the idea of belonging to Jehovah. How glad we can be, though, that God can see us from a dierent perspective! (1 Sam. 16:7) The
1, 2. (a) What was Jesus concerned about? (b) What questions should we consider? 3. Why do some question whether they can belong to Jehovah, and what will help to counteract such thinking?
apostle Paul told his fellow Christians: If anyone loves God, this one is known by him. (1 Cor. 8:3) Your love for God is an important prerequisite for being known by him. Consider: Why are you reading this journal? Why are you striving to serve Jehovah with your whole heart, soul, mind, and strength? If you are dedicated to God and baptized, what led you to take those steps? The Bible explains that Jehovah, who examines hearts, draws desirable ones. (Read Haggai 2:7; John 6:44.) Therefore, you can conclude that you are serving Jehovah because he drew you. He will never leave the ones whom he has drawn if they remain faithful. God views them as very precious, and he loves them dearly.Ps. 94:14. 4 Once Jehovah has drawn us, we should be concerned with remaining in his love. (Read Jude 20, 21.) Remember, the Bible shows that it is possible to drift away or draw away from God. (Heb. 2:1; 3:12, 13) For example, just prior to the statement found at 2 Timothy 2:19, the apostle Paul mentioned Hymenaeus and Philetus. Those two men had evidently belonged to Jehovah at one point, but they later deviated from the truth. (2 Tim. 2:16-18) Recall, too, that in the Galatian congregations, some who had been known by God did not remain in the spiritual light they once enjoyed. (Gal. 4:9) May we never take for granted our precious standing with God.
4. Why should we continue to reect on our being known by God?
25
Like Abraham, do we have faith that Jehovah will completely fulll his promises?
There are some qualities that Jehovah especially values. (Ps. 15:1-5; 1 Pet. 3:4) Faith and humility distinguished some who were known by God. Let us examine the examples of two men to see how these qualities endeared them to Jehovah. We will also look at a man who thought he was known by God but who took a prideful course and found out that Jehovah had rejected him. We can learn valuable lessons from these examples.
5
The Father of Those Having Faith Abraham was a man who put faith in Jehovah. In fact, he is called the father of all those having faith. (Gen. 15:6; Rom. 4:11) In faith, Abraham left his home, his friends, and his possessions to go to a distant land. (Gen. 12:1-4; Heb. 11:8-10) Abrahams faith was still strong many years later. This was evident when he as good as oered up Isaac his son in obedience to Jehovahs command. (Heb. 11:17-19) Abraham demonstrated faith in Jehovahs promises, so God viewed him as special; he really knew Abraham. (Read Genesis 18:19.) Jehovah was not merely aware of Abrahams existence; he cherished Abraham as a friend.Jas. 2: 22, 23. 7 It is noteworthy that Abraham did not during his lifetime receive the inheritance of the land promised to him. He also did not see his seed become like the grains of sand that are on the seashore. (Gen. 22:17, 18)
6
Though these promises went unfullled during Abrahams lifetime, he maintained strong faith in Jehovah. He knew that if God gave his word, it was as good as done. Yes, Abraham lived his life in harmony with that faith. (Read Hebrews 11:13.) Are we known by Jehovah as having faith similar to Abrahams?
Waiting on Jehovah Is a Mark of Faith 8 We may have desires that we long to see fullled. Marriage, having children, and good health are all natural and appropriate desires. For many, though, one or more of those desires may go unfullled. If that is so in our case, how we deal with the situation may be a measure of our faith.
8. What appropriate desires do some long to see fullled?
5. (a) What are some qualities that God values? (b) What examples will we consider? 6. (a) Abraham demonstrated what faith in Jehovahs promises? (b) How was Abraham known by Jehovah? 7. What is noteworthy about the fulllment of Jehovahs promises, and how did this aect Abraham?
26
How unwise it would be to seek to fulll these desires in a way contrary to godly wisdom. That would be to ones spiritual detriment. Some, for instance, have chosen forms of health care that conict with Jehovahs counsel. Others have taken on employment that keeps them away from their families or congregation meetings. Or what of developing a romantic relationship with an unbeliever? If a Christian follows such a course, is he truly seeking to be known by Jehovah? How would Jehovah have felt if Abraham had become impatient about the fulllment of Gods promises to him? What if Abraham had taken matters into his own hands to settle down again and make a celebrated name for himself rather than wait on Jehovah? (Compare Genesis 11:4.) Would he have continued to be favorably known by Jehovah? 10 What desires do you long to see fullled? Is your faith strong enough for you to wait on Jehovah, who promises to satisfy your proper yearnings? (Ps. 145:16) As was true with Abraham, the fulllment of some divine promises may not come as soon as we would like. Still, Jehovah values our developing faith like Abrahams and our acting in harmony with it. Doing so is surely to our ultimate benet.Heb. 11:6.
9
A Contrast Between Humility and Pride 11 Moses and Korah stand in sharp contrast when it comes to demonstrating respect for Jehovahs arrangement and his decisions. Their reactions had a bearing on
9, 10. (a) How have some sought to fulll their desires? (b) How do you feel about the fulllment of Gods promises? 11. Korah may have enjoyed what privileges, evidently indicating what about his attitude toward God?
how Jehovah viewed them. Korah was a Kohathite Levite, and he enjoyed many privileges, which likely included seeing the deliverance of the nation through the Red Sea, supporting Jehovahs judgment against disobedient Israelites at Mount Sinai, and having a role in transporting the ark of the covenant. (Ex. 32:26-29; Num. 3:30, 31) He had evidently been loyal to Jehovah for years and was subsequently looked up to by many in the camp of Israel. 12 Nevertheless, while the nation of Israel was en route to the Promised Land, Korah perceived what he imagined to be problems in Gods arrangement. Then 250 other leading men in the nation sided with Korah in trying to make changes. Korah and the others must have felt secure about their relationship with Jehovah. They told Moses: That is enough of you, because the whole assembly are all of them holy and Jehovah is in their midst. (Num. 16:1-3) What an overcondent and prideful attitude! Moses told them: Jehovah will make known who belongs to him. (Read Numbers 16:5.) By the end of the next day, Korah and all those who had sided with him in rebellion were dead.Num. 16:31-35. 13 In contrast, Moses was by far the meekest of all the men who were upon the surface of the ground. (Num. 12:3) He manifested his meekness and humility by his determination to follow Jehovahs direction. (Ex. 7:6; 40:16) There is no indication that Moses often questioned Jehovahs way of doing things or got annoyed at having to follow procedures that Jehovah set out. For example, Jehovah gave commands
12. As depicted on page 28, how did pride aect Korahs being known by God? 13, 14. In what ways did Moses demonstrate his humility?
27
regarding the tabernacle construction down to the smallest detail, such as the color of the thread and the number of loops to be used in making the tent cloths. (Ex. 26:1-6) If a human overseer in Gods organization provides you with instructions that seem extremely detailed, you might at times feel frustrated. Jehovah, however, is a perfect overseer, who delegates generously and trusts his servants. When he gives many details, he does so for good reason. Take note, though, that Moses did not become irritated with Jehovah for giving that level of detail, as if Jehovah were demeaning him or stiing his creativity or freedom. Rather, Moses made sure that the workers did just so in following Gods directions. (Ex. 39: 32) What a humble course! Moses recognized that it was Jehovahs work and that he was just a tool being used to get that work done. 14 Moses humility was also evident when he faced negative circumstances that aected him personally. On one occasion, Moses lost self-control and failed to sanctify God
when dealing with the complaining people. As a result, Jehovah told Moses that he would not take the people into the Promised Land. (Num. 20:2-12) He and his brother, Aaron, had endured the grumbling of the Israelites for years. Then, because Moses erred on that one occasion, he would not get to experience what he had been expecting for so long! How did Moses react? While understandably disappointed, Moses humbly accepted Jehovahs decision. He knew that Jehovah is a righteous God, with whom there is no injustice. (Deut. 3:25-27; 32:4) When you think of Moses, do you not see him as one known by Jehovah?Read Exodus 33:12, 13.
Submitting to Jehovah Requires Humility 15 How we react to adjustments in the worldwide Christian congregation and decisions made by those taking the lead in it has a bearing on our being known by Jehovah.
15. What can we learn from Korahs prideful course?
Korah was not willing to submit humbly to direction
Are you known by Jehovah as one who humbly submits to directions?
Korah and his associates alienated themselves from God by their overcondence, pride, and lack of faith. Although in Korahs eyes it was aged Moses who was making day-to-day decisions, it was really Jehovah who was directing the nation. Korah lost sight of that fact and consequently failed to show loyalty to those whom God was using. How much wiser it would have been for Korah to wait on Jehovah for a clearer understanding or for adjustments if those were really needed. So in the end, Korah destroyed his record of faithful service by his prideful actions! 16 That account provides a serious warning for elders and others in the congregation today. Waiting on Jehovah and following directions from those appointed to take the lead requires humility. Do we show that we are as humble and mild-tempered as Moses was? Can we acknowledge the position of those taking the lead among us and submit to directions we receive? Are we able to rise above our personal feelings when faced with disappointments? If so, we too will be known favorably by Jehovah. Our humility and submission will endear us to him.
Jehovah Knows Those Who Belong to Him 17 It is benecial to reect on those whom Jehovah drew and knew favorably. Abraham
16. How can following Moses example of humility aect our being known by Jehovah? 17, 18. What can help us to continue to be known as belonging to Jehovah?
and Moses were imperfect and had aws, as we do. Yet, they were known by Jehovah as ones belonging to him. Korahs example, however, illustrates that it would be possible for us to draw away from Jehovah and thus no longer be known by him with approval. Each of us does well to ask himself: How does Jehovah see me? What can I learn from these Bible examples? 18 You can take great comfort in knowing that Jehovah views as belonging to him faithful ones whom he has drawn. Continue to develop faith, humility, and other qualities that further endear you to our God. Being known by Jehovah is undeniably a precious privilege that brings satisfaction to our life now, and it holds out wonderful blessings for the future.Ps. 37:18.
Do You Recall?
What precious standing can you enjoy with Jehovah? How can you imitate the faith of Abraham? What lessons can we learn from Korah and Moses?
29
Can You Be Like Phinehas When You Face Challenges?
T IS a precious privilege to serve as a congregation elder. Gods Word acknowledges, however, that elders face challenges. On occasion, they must handle cases of wrongdoing in which they judge for Jehovah. (2 Chron. 19:6) Or an overseer may receive an assignment for which he feels unprepared, as did Moses, who meekly asked regarding one assignment: Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh?Ex. 3:11. The Scriptures, written under the inuence of the same active force that appoints elders, provide living examples of overseers who faced trials successfully. Phinehas was the son of Eleazar and the grandson of Aaron and thus was in line to become high priest. Three events in his life highlight the need for elders today to face challenges with courage, insight, and reliance on Jehovah.
He at Once Got Up Phinehas was a young man when the Israelites were encamped on the Plains of Moab. The Bible reports: The people started to have immoral relations with the daughters of Moab. . . . And the people began to eat and to bow down to their gods. (Num. 25: 1, 2) Jehovah aicted the wrongdoers with a death-dealing scourge. Can you imagine how this report of wrongdoing and the scourge it caused must have aected Phinehas?
30
Look! the account continues, a man of the sons of Israel came, and he was bringing near to his brothers a Midianite woman before Moses eyes and before the eyes of all the assembly of the sons of Israel, while they were weeping at the entrance of the tent of meeting. (Num. 25:6) What would priest Phinehas do? He was relatively young, and the oending Israelite was a chieftain who took the lead in worship among the people. Num. 25:14. But Phinehas feared Jehovah, not men. When he caught sight of the two, he at once took a lance in his hand and went after the man into the tent and pierced both of them through. How did Jehovah view Phinehas courage and decisiveness? Jehovah immediately ended the scourge and rewarded Phinehas with a covenant that the priesthood would remain in his line to time indefinite.Num. 25:7-13. Of course, Christian elders today do not resort to violence. But like Phinehas, elders must be ready to be decisive and courageous. For example, Guilherme had been serving as an elder for only a few months when he was asked to serve on a judicial committee. The case of wrongdoing involved an elder who had helped Guilherme when he was younger. I felt awkward being in that position, he says. I found it dicult to sleep at night. I kept going over in my mind ways to han-
dle this case without letting my emotions blur my spiritual vision. I prayed for several days and researched Bible publications. This helped him to have the needed courage to handle the unique situation and render spiritual assistance to his erring brother. 1 Tim. 4:11, 12. By acting with courage and decisiveness when situations in the congregation require such, elders become examples of faith and loyalty. Of course, other Christians also need to act courageously, reporting serious wrongdoing that they may become aware of. Likewise, it takes loyalty to discontinue association with a friend or relative who is disfellowshipped.1 Cor. 5:11-13. Insight Averts a Crisis Phinehas courage was not mere youthful impetuousness. Consider how he displayed insightacting with prudence and discretionwhen another report reached his ears. The tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh built an altar near the Jordan River. Other Israelites concluded that it was for false worship and prepared to take military action.Josh. 22:11, 12. How did Phinehas react? Phinehas, along with the Israelite chieftains, prudently discussed the matter with those who had built the altar. The accused tribes claried the situation, explaining that it actually was an al-
tar for the service of Jehovah. A crisis was thus averted.Josh. 22:13-34. If a Christian hears an accusation or a negative report about a fellow servant of Jehovah, how wise it would be to imitate Phinehas! Insight restrains us from taking oense or revealing unkind observations about our brothers.Prov. 19:11. How can insight assist elders to act as Phinehas did? When a publisher starts speaking about a personal dierence he is having with another person, notes Jaime, an elder for over ten years, I quickly ask Jehovah to help me not to take sides but to provide Scriptural guidance. A sister once approached me about a personal problem regarding the way a responsible brother in another congregation had treated her. Since the brother was my personal friend, it would have been easy for me to speak to him. Instead, the sister and I reasoned on several Bible principles. She agreed, rst of all, to speak to the brother herself. (Matt. 5:23, 24) Peace was not immediately restored. So I urged her to consider other Scriptural principles. She decided to pray again about the situation and to strive to forgive. What was the result? Several months later, Jaime recalls, the sister approached me. She explained that, in time, the brother regretted what he had said. He arranged to work with her in the ministry and expressed
31
appreciation for her. The matter was resolved. Could I have come up with a better outcome if I, who might have seemed to be partial, had become unduly involved in the dispute? The Bible counsels: Do not go forth to conduct a legal case hastily. (Prov. 25:8) Insightful elders wisely encourage Christians who have personal dierences to apply Scriptural principles to promote and achieve peace. He Inquired of Jehovah Phinehas was privileged to serve as a priest for Gods chosen people. As noted, he had extraordinary courage and insight, even at a relatively young age. However, his success in coping with challenges depended on his trusting in Jehovah. Following the tragic rape and murder of a Levites concubine by the men of Gibeah, of the tribe of Benjamin, the other tribes set out to wage war against the Benjamites. (Judg. 20:1-11) They prayed for Jehovahs help before ghting, but they were defeated twice, with signicant losses. (Judg. 20:1425) Would they conclude that their prayers were ineective? Was Jehovah truly interested in seeing them respond to the wrong that had been done? Unwavering in his condence, Phinehas, now Israels high priest, again came to the fore. Shall I go out yet again to battle against the sons of Benjamin my brother or shall I cease to? he prayed. In response, Jehovah gave the Benjamites into their hand, and Gibeah was burned to the ground. Judg. 20:27-48. What lesson might we learn from this? Some problems faced in the congregation persist despite the elders diligent eorts and prayers for Gods help. If this occurs, elders do well to remember Jesus words: Keep on asking [or praying], and it will
www.watchtower.org
be given you; keep on seeking, and you will nd; keep on knocking, and it will be opened to you. (Luke 11:9) Even if an answer to prayer seems delayed, overseers can be assured that Jehovah will respond in his own due time. For instance, a congregation in Ireland was in desperate need of a Kingdom Hall but did not have the favor of the local planning ocer. He objected to all proposals for the site on which the brothers hoped to build. It seemed that the only other authority who could approve the proposals was the chief planning ocer for the entire county. Would prayer help, as it did in Phinehas day? A local elder relates: After a great deal of prayer and supplication, we traveled to the main planning oce. I was told that it would probably be weeks before we could see the chief ocer. However, we managed to meet with him for ve minutes. After he saw the redrawn plans, he quickly gave us permission to continue, and from then on the local planning ocer went out of his way to help us. That experience impressed on us the power of prayer. Yes, Jehovah will answer the sincere prayers of elders who rely on him. Phinehas carried a heavy load of responsibility in ancient Israel; yet, with courage, insight, and reliance on God, he was able to face challenges successfully. And Phinehas diligent care for Gods congregation met with Jehovahs approval. Some 1,000 years later, Ezra was inspired to write: It was Phinehas the son of Eleazar that happened to be leader over them in the past. Jehovah was with him. (1 Chron. 9:20) May that be true of all who take the lead among Gods people today, in fact, of all Christians who serve him loyally.
w11 09/15-E
34567
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011

October 24-30 PAGE 3 Jehovah Is My Share

October 31November 6 PAGE 9 Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share?

November 7-13 PAGE 15


Run That You May Attain the Prize



34567
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES STUDY ARTICLES 1, 2 PAGES 3-14 When Jehovah told the Levites: I am your share, what did he mean? (Numbers 18:20) Were the Levites the only ones who had Jehovah as their share? Can we today have Jehovah as our share? If we can, how? These two study articles will answer these questions. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 15-26 These articles talk about the race that Christians run. The prize is everlasting life. What examples can encourage us to continue running in this race? What could stop us from running? And what will help us to nish the race and win the prize? STUDY ARTICLE 5 PAGES 27-32 Jehovahs faithful servants are known and approved by him. What qualities can help us to continue to be his friends? This article will help each of us to think about his own friendship with God.
Jehovah Is My Share
FTER the Israelites had conquered much of the Promised Land, Joshua, High Priest Eleazar, and the leaders of the tribes divided the land into portions, or parts. These portions were the tribes share of the land. (Numbers 34: 13-29) Jehovah gave all the tribes a share of the land, but the Levites did not get a share. (Joshua 14:1-5) Why did the Levites not receive a territory, or share, of the Promised Land? Were they forgotten? 2 The answer is in what Jehovah told the Levites. Jehovah promised not to abandon them. He said: I am your share and your inheritance in the midst of the sons of Israel. (Numbers 18:20) When Jehovah said: I am your share, he made a wonderful promise to the Levites. How would you feel if Jehovah said that to you? At rst, you might ask, Would Jehovah promise that to someone like me? You might also ask, Can Jehovah really be the share of any imperfect Christian today? These are important questions because they involve you and the people you love. So we will look at what it means for someone to have Jehovah as his share. That will help us understand how Jehovah can be the share of Christians today. More specifically, we will understand how he can be
your share, whether you hope to live in heaven or in a paradise on earth.

JEHOVAH TOOK CARE OF THE LEVITES
3
THEME SCRIPTURE I am your share and your inheritance in the midst of the sons of Israel.
Before Jehovah gave NUMBERS 18:20. the Law to Israel, family heads served as priests for their own families. But when Jehovah gave the Law to Israel, he chose some from the tribe of Levi to serve as priests and assistants. How did this happen? Jehovah said that when he destroyed the rstborn sons of the Egyptians, he sanctied for himself every rstborn son of the Israelites. This means that they belonged to him for his service. But then Jehovah decided that in place of all the rstborn among the sons of Israel, he wanted to use the Levites for his service. Because the other tribes of Israel had more rstborn sons than there were Levites, Jehovah told the other Israelites to pay a price in exchange for those who were in excess of the Levites. (Numbers 3:11-13, 41, 46, 47) So the Levites could now start their service to the God of Israel. 4 When Jehovah chose the Levites for his service, how did he become their share? Instead of giving them
3. How did it happen that God chose the Levites for his service? 4, 5. (a) What did it mean for the Levites to have God as their share? (b) How did God take care of the Levites?
1, 2. (a) What was the situation of the Levites when Jehovah gave a share of the land to all the other tribes of Israel? (b) What was Jehovahs promise to the Levites?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
a land inheritance, Jehovah gave them something precious, a very impor Material things: tant work to do. The Things such as money, priesthood of Jehovah food, and clothes was their inheritance, or Sanctuary: share. (Joshua 18:7) NumA place of worship bers chapter 18 helps us to understand that they Assignment of work: would still have the maA specic work someterial things that they one gives you to do needed. (Read Numbers 18:19, 21, 24.) The Levites got every tenth part in Israel as an inheritance in return for their service. This means that they received a tithe, or one tenth, of what the land
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED How was Jehovah the share of the priests and Levites?
produced and of the increase of the domestic animals. Then the Levites contributed a tenth part of what they received, of the very best of it, for the needs of the priests.1 (See footnote.) (Numbers 18:25-29) The priests also received all the holy contributions that the sons of Israel brought to God at his place of worship. So the priests could trust Jehovah to take care of their needs. 5 Some believe that the Israelites gave a second tithe. Israelite families used it for food, drink, and enjoyment during the holy conventions each year. (Deu1 To learn more about how Jehovah took care of the needs of the priests, see Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 2, page 684.
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
teronomy 14:22-27) But there was another use for this tithe. The Israelites celebrated a Sabbath year every seven years. At the end of every third and sixth year of this period of seven years, the Israelites used this tithe to help the poor and also the Levites. Why were the Levites included in this law? Because they had no share or inheritance in Israel. Deuteronomy 14:28, 29. 6 If the Levites had no share of the land, where did they live? God took care of them. He gave the Levites 48 cities along with the elds around these cities. These cities included the six cities of refuge. (Numbers 35:6-8) So the Levites had a place to live when they were not serving at the sanctuary of God. Jehovah took very good care of the needs
pened in the time of Nehemiah. As a result, the Levites had to work in the elds and could not do their work as ministers. (Read Nehemiah 13:10.) The Levites could have what they needed to sustain them only when the nation obeyed Jehovahs Law. And the priests and Levites needed faith in Jehovah and in the ways that Jehovah used to take care of their needs.
INDIVIDUAL LEVITES WHO HAD JEHOVAH AS THEIR SHARE 8 The Levites as a tribe had Jehovah as their share. But some individual Levites also used the words Jehovah is my share when they spoke about their own friendship with God and their trust in him. (Lamentations 3:24) For example, the Bible talks about a Levite singer and composer who spoke of Jehovah as his share. We will call him Asaph, though he could have been a member of the family of Asaph, the main singer from the Levites in the time of King David. (1 Chronicles 6:31-43) We read in Psalm 73 that this Asaph became jealous of the wicked and could not understand why they seemed to have a good life. He even said: Surely it is in vain that I have cleansed my heart and that I wash my hands in innocence itself. It seems that Asaph forgot for a while that the work Jehovah had given him to do was very special. He forgot that Jehovah was his share. He was troubled until he proceeded to come into the grand sanctuary of God.Psalm 73:2, 3, 12, 13, 17. 9 At the sanctuary, Asaph began to change his way of thinking. Maybe
8. What troubled the Levite Asaph? 9, 10. Why could Asaph say that God was his share to time indenite?
Jehovah cared for the needs of the Levites

of those who gave themselves to his service. So how could the Levites show that Jehovah was their share? By trusting that Jehovah had the power to give them what they needed and that he wanted to take care of them. 7 There was no punishment in the Law for an Israelite who did not give the tithe. But when the people did not obey Jehovahs law about the tithe, the priests and Levites suered. That hap6. Even though the tribe of Levi did not have a share of the land, where did they live? 7. What did the Levites need to have for Jehovah to be their share?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
something like that has happened to you. Maybe you too forgot for a while how special your service to Jehovah is and began to think about the material things you could have. But by studying the Bible and by going to Christian meetings, you again started to think the way Jehovah thinks. Asaph understood what would nally happen to the wicked. He thought about the good things that he had as one of Gods servants. He said that Jehovah would hold his right hand and lead him. And he could say to Jehovah: Besides you I do have no other delight on the earth. (Psalm 73: 23, 25) Then he said that Jehovah was
What helped Asaph to continue to have Jehovah as his share?
his share. (Read Psalm 73:26.) Asaph wrote: My organism and my heart have failed. But he continued, saying that God was his share to time indenite. He knew that Jehovah would remember him as a friend forever and would not forget his faithful service. (Ecclesiastes 7:1) This must have been very comforting to Asaph. He sang: As for me, the drawing near to God is good for me. In the Sovereign Lord Jehovah I have placed my refuge.Psalm 73:28. 10 So when Asaph said that God was his share, he was not talking about just the material things he received as a Levite. He was mainly talking about
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
his service to Jehovah and the friendship that he had with the Most High. (James 2:21-23) To continue to be Jehovahs friend, Asaph had to keep his faith in Jehovah and trust in him. He had to be sure that Jehovah would reward him with a happy future if he obeyed Jehovah. You can be sure that Jehovah will do the same for you. 11 Another Levite who said that Jehovah was his share was the prophet Jeremiah. Let us talk about what he meant when he said that. He lived in Anathoth, a Levite city near Jerusalem. (Jeremiah 1:1) There was a time when Jeremiah too asked Jehovah why the wicked had a good life but those who did what was right suered. (Jeremiah 12:1) When he saw what was happening in Jerusalem and Judah, he made a complaint to Jehovah. Jeremiah knew that Jehovah is righteous. Jehovah answered Jeremiahs question by telling him to preach a message of destruction, and then Jehovah made this prophecy come true. Those who obeyed Jehovah survived, but the wicked did not pay attention to the warning and died.Jeremiah 21:9. 12 Later, when Jeremiah looked at his homeland and saw how empty and ruined it was, he felt as if he were walking in darkness. It was as if Jehovah had made him sit like men dead for a long time. (Lamentations 1:1, 16; 3:6) Jeremiah had told the Israelites to return
11. What question did Jeremiah ask Jehovah? How did Jehovah answer his question? 12, 13. (a) What made Jeremiah say: Jehovah is my share? What attitude did he show? (b) Why did all the tribes of Israel need to have the same waiting attitude as Jeremiah?
to their heavenly Father, but they had become so bad that Jehovah had to destroy Jerusalem and Judah. That made Jeremiah feel hurt, even though he had done what was right. Even in that time
Asaph and Jeremiah trusted that Jehovah would act

of sadness, Jeremiah said: We have not come to our nish. He said about Jehovahs mercies: They are new each morning. It was then that Jeremiah said the words: Jehovah is my share. He still had something very special. It was his work as Jehovahs prophet.Read Lamentations 3:22-24. 13 For 70 years, the homeland of the Israelites would be empty and ruined. (Jeremiah 25:11) But Jeremiahs words Jehovah is my share showed that he trusted in Jehovah. And his trust in God gave him reason to show a waiting attitude, that is, to wait patiently for Jehovah to act. All the tribes of Israel had lost their inheritance, so they needed to show the same attitude as Jeremiah. Jehovah was their only hope. After 70 years, they returned to their homeland and had the opportunity of serving Jehovah there.2 Chronicles 36:20-23.
OTHERS COULD HAVE JEHOVAH AS THEIR SHARE
Both Asaph and Jeremiah were of the tribe of Levi, but it was not only the
14, 15. Other than the Levites, who else had Jehovah as his share? Why?
14
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
Levites who could be privileged to serve Jehovah. Young David, the fu In what way was ture king of Israel, called Jehovah the share God his share in the land of the Levites? of the living ones. (Read What did Asaph, Psalm 142:1, 5.) When Jeremiah, and David David wrote this psalm, do that shows that he was not in a palace or Jehovah was their even in a house. He was share? hiding from his enemies in a cave. At least two What quality do you times, David had to hide need to have God as in caves. One time it was your share? near Adullam and the other time it was in the wilderness of En-gedi. It is possible that he wrote Psalm 142 in one of those caves. 15 If David wrote this psalm in a cave, it is because he was hiding from King Saul. Saul wanted to kill David, so David escaped to a cave that was hard to get to. (1 Samuel 22:1, 4) In that isolated place, David probably felt that he had no friend to protect him. (Psalm 142:4) That was when David asked God for help. 16 Before David wrote Psalm 142, he might have heard about what had happened to High Priest Ahimelech. Without knowing that David was escaping from Saul, Ahimelech had helped David. Jealous King Saul ordered the death of Ahimelech and his family. (1 Samuel 22:11, 18, 19) David felt responsible for their deaths. It was as if he had killed the priest who had helped him. If you had been in Davids situaWHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?
16, 17. (a) Why could David have felt that he had no one to help him? (b) Whom could David ask for help?
tion, would you have felt responsible? To make things even more dicult, David had no rest because Saul continued to chase him. 17 Soon after what happened to Ahimelech, the prophet Samuel died. He was the one who had anointed David to be the future king. (1 Samuel 25:1) That could have made David feel alone, as if he had no one to help him. But he knew
David trusted in God

that Jehovah would help him. He did not have the same special work that the Levites had, but he had been anointed to do another kind of special service. He was going to become the king of Gods people. (1 Samuel 16:1, 13) So David talked to Jehovah about all his thoughts and feelings and continued to trust in Jehovah. You too can have Jehovah as your share. You can trust in him while you continue to do your best in his service. 18 For the servants of Jehovah whom we have talked about in this article, what did it mean to have Jehovah as their share? It meant that they all received an assignment of work in his service. They also trusted that Jehovah would take care of them. The Levites and those of other tribes, such as David, could have God as their share. How can we be like them and have Jehovah as our share? We will talk about that in our next article.
18. How did the ones we talked about in this article show that they had Jehovah as their share?
Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share?

HEN you read the name Israel in the Bible, what do you think of? Do you think of Isaacs son Jacob, who was later named Israel? Or do you think of his descendants, the ancient nation of Israel? The Bible also talks about spiritual Israel, or the Israel of God. They are the 144,000, who are anointed with holy spirit to become kings and priests in heaven. (Galatians 6:16; Revelation 7:4; 21:12) But there is another special use of the name Israel. We read about it at Matthew 19:28. 2 Jesus said: In the re-creation, when the Son of man sits down upon his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also yourselves sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. In this verse, the twelve tribes of Israel are those who will live forever in Paradise on earth. The 144,000 will serve as judges and priests for them. 3 Like the priests and Levites in the past, the anointed today think of their service to Jehovah as very precious. (Numbers 18:20) The anointed do not expect to get some territory or place on earth. Instead, Revelation 4:10, 11 shows that they will continue their ser1, 2. (a) Who are the Israel of God whom we read about at Galatians 6:16? (b) Who are the twelve tribes of Israel whom we read about at Matthew 19:28? 3, 4. What ne example have faithful anointed ones set?
THEME vice to Jehovah in heavSCRIPTURE en, where they will be kings and priests with If anyone wants to Jesus Christ.Ezekiel come after me, let him 44:28. disown himself and pick 4 While on earth, the up his torture stake and anointed live in a way continually follow me. that shows that Jehovah MATTHEW 16:24. is their share. Their service to God is the most important thing to them. The apostle Peter said: Do your utmost to make the calling and choosing of you sure for yourselves. (2 Peter 1: 10) Those anointed do this by putting faith in Christs ransom sacrice and following him continually. They have dierent abilities and dierent situations in life, but they do not use their limitations as an excuse to do little in Gods service. Just the opposite, they put Gods service rst in their lives and do all they can. Clearly, they are an example for those who hope to live on earth. 5 Jesus said that every Christian, whether he hopes to live in heaven or on earth, must disown himself and pick up his torture stake and follow him continually. (Matthew 16:24) Millions of people who hope to live in Paradise on earth are worshipping God and following Christ in that way. They
5. How can all Christians have Jehovah as their share? Why may that be dicult?
10
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
are not content to do just a little in Gods service if they know that they Secular work: can do more. Many have A job or employment made their life simpler Literal: and have become regular Something that you pioneers. Others make can see and touch the effort to pioneer is literal some months each year. Still others, not able to pioneer, work hard in the ministry. They are like Mary, who poured perfumed oil on Jesus. Jesus said: She did a ne deed toward me. . . . She did what she could. (Mark 14: 6-8) We live in a world controlled by Satan, so it may be dicult to do all we can. We need to work hard and put our trust in Jehovah. We will now look at four ways in which we can do that.
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED SEEK FIRST GODS KINGDOM
the same. (Ecclesiastes 7:1, footnote.) Just like Asaph, David knew that being a friend of Jehovah was the most important thing in life. It made David happy. In our time, many Christians have shown that their service to Jehovah is more important to them than their secular work. They show that Jehovah is their share. 7 Jean-Claude, in the Central African Republic, is a married elder with three children. It is hard to nd a job in that land, and most people will do almost anything to keep their job. One day, the production manager told JeanClaude to begin working nights. Work would start at 6:30 in the evening, seven days a week. Jean-Claude told him that he not only had to care for the material needs of his family but also had to help them have a good relationship with God. He also said that he had
Jesus taught his followers to seek rst the Kingdom and Gods righteousness. People in the world usually seek what is best for themselves. The Bible speaks of them as men of this system of things, whose share is in this life. (Read Psalm 17:1, 13-15.) These people do not care about Jehovah. Many care only about having a comfortable life, raising a family, and leaving an inheritance for their children. Their share is in this life only. David was dierent. He wanted to have a good name with Jehovah. His son Solomon later said that we should all do
6
Jehovah becomes our share when we put his service rst in our life
to help the congregation. The manager told him: If you are fortunate enough to have a job, you must forget all other things, including your wife, your children, and your problems. You must devote your life to nothing but your work. Make your choice: your religion or your work. What would you
7. What blessing did one brother receive for putting the Kingdom rst?
6. (a) How do people in the world show that their share is in this life only? (b) Why is it better to imitate David?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
11
have done? Jean-Claude knew that if he lost his job, God would take care of him. He would still have a lot to do in Gods service, and Jehovah would care for the material needs of his family. So he went to the next meeting. After that, he got ready to go to work even though he did not know if he still had a job. Just then, he got a phone call. The manager had been dismissed from his job, but our brother still had his. 8 Some of you may have been in a similar situation. You may have worried about how you would take care of your family if you lost your job. (1 Timothy 5:8) But whether that happened to you or not, you probably know from your own experience that God never disappoints those who have him as their share and put his service rst in their lives. When Jesus told his disciples to keep on seeking rst the kingdom, he promised them that God would give them all other things, such as what to eat, drink, or wear.Matthew 6:33. 9 Think of the Levites, who did not receive a land inheritance. Because their work was to lead the nation in pure worship, they had to trust that Jehovah was their share and would take care of their material needs. (Numbers 18:20) Even though we are not serving at a literal temple as the priests and Levites were, we can have the same trust in Jehovah. As we get closer to the end, it becomes more and more important that we trust in God to take care of us. Revelation 13:17.
8, 9. In what way can we be like the priests and Levites and have Jehovah as our share?
SEEK FIRST GODS RIGHTEOUSNESS
Jesus also told his disciples to seek first Gods righteousness. (Matthew 6:33) This means that we follow what Jehovah thinks is right and what is wrong and not what humans think. (Read Isaiah 55:8, 9.) Some people grew tobacco or sold tobacco products, trained others in war, or
10
Our service to God is more important than our secular work

made and sold weapons of war before they became Christians. But after they learned the truth, most chose to change their work and qualify for baptism.Isaiah 2:4; 2 Corinthians 7:1; Galatians 5:14. 11 Andrew is an example of someone who did that. When he and his wife learned about Jehovah, they decided to serve him. Andrew liked his job very much but left it. Why? Because the organization he worked for was involved in war, and he wanted to do what Jehovah says is right. When Andrew left his job, he had two children and enough money to last just a few months. It seemed that, like the Levites, he had no inheritance. He
10, 11. How have some shown that they trust in God when they choose work? Give an example.
12
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
trusted in God and looked for a job. Now when they think about that time, Andrew and his family can say that these words are true: The hand of Jehovah has not become too short. (Isaiah 59:1) Because they kept their life simple, Andrew and his wife have
speak with others in the congregation. Their experiences about how Jehovah helped them will certainly make your faith stronger.
BE THANKFUL FOR JEHOVAHS PROVISIONS
Do you trust in Jehovah when there is a change in the way we understand a Bible truth?
even been able to pioneer. He says that at times they have been anxious about money, a place to live, their health, and just the fact that they are getting older. But Jehovah has always helped them. They can say without any doubt that serving Jehovah is rewarding and that it is the greatest honor a human can have.1 (See footnote.)Ecclesiastes 12:13. 12 Jesus told his disciples: If you have faith the size of a mustard grain, you will say to this mountain, Transfer from here to there, and it will transfer, and nothing will be impossible for you. (Matthew 17:20) Would you still seek rst Gods righteousness if that would cause you diculties? If you are not sure whether you could do that,
1 See Awake! November 2009, pages 12-14. 12. What quality do we need to seek rst Gods righteousness? Give examples from the area where you live.
If you treasure serving Jehovah, you can be sure that he will give you everything you need, just as he did for the Levites. Think about David. Even though he was hiding in a cave, he was sure that God would help him. We too can trust in Jehovah even when it seems that no one can help us. Remember that when Asaph came into the grand sanctuary of God, he was better able to understand what troubled him. (Psalm 73:17) In the same way, we must trust in Jehovah to give us what we need to keep our friendship with him. This will show that we value our service to Jehovah no matter what our situation may be. We will let Jehovah be our share. 14 Do you trust in Jehovah when he helps us to understand the deep things of God that are in the Bible? (1 Corinthians 2:10-13) The apostle Peter was an excellent example of someone who did that. Jesus told the Jews: Unless you eat the esh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves. Many disciples thought that Jesus was talking about literal esh and blood. They said: This speech is shocking; who
13
13. When we work hard in serving Jehovah, what trust must we have? 14, 15. What should we do when there is a change in the way we understand certain scriptures? Why?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
13
Jeremiahs example encourages Gods people
can listen to it? They went o to the things behind. But Peter said: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.John 6:53, 60, 66, 68. 15 Peter did not completely understand Jesus words. But he trusted that Jehovah was using Jesus to help people understand the truth. When there is a change in the way we understand
a Bible truth today, do you try to understand the reasons for the change? (Proverbs 4:18) The Beroeans in the rst century received the word with the greatest eagerness of mind, carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:11) If you follow their example, you will value your service to God even more. You will be truly grateful to have Jehovah as your share.
14
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER? How can you show that you trust in Jehovah by seeking rst Gods Kingdom and his righteousness?
MARRY ONLY IN THE LORD

16
Another way in which Christians keep Gods purposes in mind is by obeying the Bibles command to marry only in the Lord. (1 Corinthi How can you show ans 7:39) Many decide to that you are grateful stay single rather than to for what Jehovah disobey this command. gives you? God takes good care of How can you prove those who do that. What that you trust did David do when he in God by obeying felt lonely and as if he his command had no one to help him? to marry only He asked Jehovah for in the Lord? help. David said: Before him I kept pouring out my concern; before him I continued to tell about my own distress, when my spirit fainted away within me. (Psalm 142:1-3) Jeremiah served God faithfully for many years as a single person. He too may have felt lonely. You can study his example in chapter 8 of the book Gods Word for Us Through Jeremiah. 17 A sister in the United States said that she has never made the decision to stay single. She wants to get married when she meets the right person. Her mother, who is not a Witness, did not care whom her daughter married. She just really wanted her to get married. The sister asked her mother if she wanted to be responsible for a bad marriage. But when the mother saw
16. How can single Christians let God be their share, according to 1 Corinthians 7:39? 17. What does one single sister do when she feels lonely?
that her daughter had a good job, was taking care of herself, and was happy, she stopped talking so much about it. This sister feels lonely sometimes. She says: I try to make Jehovah my condence. He never forsakes me. What has helped her to trust in Jehovah? She answers: Prayer helps me sense that God is real and that I am never alone. The Most High of the universe is listening, so how could I not feel dignied and joyful? She trusts what the Bible says: There is more happiness
We obey the Bibles command to marry only in the Lord

in giving than there is in receiving. So she tries to help others without expecting anything in return. She continues: When I am thinking, What can I do to help this person? I have joy. (Acts 20:35) She has Jehovah as her share, and she is happy in his service. 18 No matter what your situation is, you can let God be your share. If you do, you can be among his happy people. (2 Corinthians 6:16, 17) You can then become Jehovahs share, as other servants of God did in the past. (Read Deuteronomy 32:9, 10.) Just as Israel became Gods share among the nations, he can choose you to be his share and lovingly care for you.Psalm 17:8.
18. How can you become Jehovahs share?
15

ACH year many people around the world run in marathon races. Some who run in these races are very good runners, and they want to win. But most of the other runners know that they cannot win the race. The most important thing to them is just to nish the race. 2 The Bible also talks about a race. It explains that the life of true Christians is like a race that has a prize. Those who make the eort to live like Christians and to remain loyal to Jehovah are like runners who want to nish the race. The apostle Paul wrote about this type of race in his rst letter to the Christians in ancient Corinth. He
Christians who remain loyal to Jehovah are like runners who nish a race
wrote: Do you not know that the runners in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may attain it.1 Corinthians 9:24.
1, 2. What does the Bible say is similar to the life of true Christians?
THEME So when Paul said SCRIPTURE that only one receives the prize, did he mean Let us run with endurance that only one Christian the race that is set before would receive the prize us.HEBREWS 12:1. of life? No. He was talking about the reason why the runners in races ran. The Christians in Corinth knew that all the runners in a race were determined to win, even though only one runner received the prize. That is why all runners trained very well and ran in the best way they could. They all made great eorts to win. Paul wanted his brothers to make every eort to remain loyal to Jehovah and nish the race. All Christians who do this can win the prize of everlasting life. 4 Those words are encouraging to us, but they also make us think seriously about how we are living. If we live in a way that pleases Jehovah, we have a wonderful hope of living forever either in heaven or in Paradise on earth. But life as a Christian is like running a very long race on a road with many dangers. There are many things that could slow us down in Jehovahs service or even stop us from serving Jehovah. (Matthew 7:13, 14) This has already happened to some servants
3
3. What did Paul mean when he said that only one receives the prize? 4. What do we need to know about the race that Christians run?
16
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Cloud of witnesses: The many servants of God in the past who showed faith. Paul said that they were a large cloud. There were so many that they could not be counted
of Jehovah. What traps and dangers are there in the race for life? How can you avoid them? What can you do to nish and win the race?
TO WIN WE MUST ENDURE
5
When Paul wrote to the Hebrew Christians in Jerusalem and Judea, he again talked Endurance: When someone has about runners in a race. endurance, he re(Read Hebrews 12:1.) mains loyal to God He explained why Chriseven in dicult tians should continue to situations run their race and also what they must do to nish the race. First we will talk about why Paul wrote this letter to the Hebrews and what he wanted them to do. Then we will talk about what we can learn from what he wrote to them. 6 The Christians in the rst century lived during a very dicult time. This was especially true of the Hebrew Christians in Jerusalem and Judea because the Jewish religious leaders tried to force people to obey them. Earlier, they had even made people believe that Jesus Christ was against the government and was a criminal who deserved to die. These religious leaders had killed Jesus Christ, and now they wanted to stop those who were preaching about him. In the book of Acts, we can read what happened after Pente5. What did Paul explain at Hebrews 12:1? 6. What did the religious leaders try to do to Christians?
cost of the year 33. These leaders attacked the Christians many times to try to stop them from preaching. So life was very dicult for faithful Christians.Acts 4:1-3; 5:17, 18; 6:8-12; 7:59; 8:1, 3. 7 Another reason why those Christians lived in a very dicult time was that the destruction of Jerusalem was near. Jesus had warned them that Jerusalem was going to be destroyed. He told them what would happen just before this destruction, and he also told them exactly what they should do to stay alive. (Read Luke 21:20-22.) Jesus warned them: Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating and heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and suddenly that day be instantly upon you.Luke 21:34. 8 Paul wrote to the Hebrew Christians nearly 30 years after Jesus said those words. What happened to these Christians during those 30 years? Because of problems or because they became worried about their daily needs, some did not continue to learn about Jehovah and keep their friendship with him strong. (Hebrews 5:11-14) Some Christians probably thought that it would be easier to live like the Jews around them. They might have thought that this was not wrong because the Jews still believed in God and obeyed most of the Law of Moses. Also, there were some people in the congregations
7. What made the time that those Christians lived in very dicult? 8. What might have caused some Christians to slow down in serving Jehovah or even stop?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
17
who were trying to force others to obey the Law of Moses and Jewish traditions. Some Christians believed them, and others listened to them because they were afraid. What did Paul say to encourage his Christian brothers to continue living like Christians and to remain loyal to Jehovah? 9 Jehovah inspired Paul to write this letter of encouragement to the Hebrew Christians. In chapter 10, he rst explained to them that the Law of Moses was a shadow of the good things to come and that only through the sacrice of Jesus could their sins be forgiven. At the end of chapter 10, Paul told them that to benet from this sacrice, they needed endurance. He said: You have need of endurance, in order that, after you have done the will of God, you may receive the fulllment of the promise. For yet a very little while, and he who is coming will arrive and will not delay. Hebrews 10:1, 36, 37. 10 In Hebrews chapter 11, Paul explained what true faith in God is. He did so by writing about the things that people with true faith did. In chapter 12, he again encouraged Christians to endure and told them to run with endurance the race that was before them. Why did he talk about faith before he again talked about endurance? Because he wanted those Christians to know that to show true faith in Jehovah, they needed endurance and cour9, 10. (a) At the end of Hebrews chapter 10, what did Paul say the Hebrew Christians needed to do? (b) Why did Paul write about the acts of faith of servants of Jehovah in the past?
age. He mentioned many men and women who in the past had remained loyal to Jehovah even in very difcult situations. Their example would help the Hebrew Christians to endure in dicult situations. After mentioning the acts of faith of all these servants of Jehovah, Paul told the Hebrew Christians: Because we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also put o every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us.Hebrews 12:1.
A CLOUD OF WITNESSES
Paul said that the servants of Jehovah who lived before the Christian time were a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us. They had remained loyal to Jehovah to the end of their lives, and their example shows that it
11
Noah had faith in what Jehovah promised to do and endured in the work that he had to do
is possible for Christians to remain loyal to Jehovah even in very dicult situations. The cloud of witnesses were like experienced runners who had nished their race. Their example would encourage others to continue to run
11. When we think of the example of the great cloud of witnesses, what should we remember?
18
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
the race. If we were in a race and knew that very good runners were watching us and encouraging us to continue running, then we would do our best to nish the race. So the Hebrew Christians needed to think about the example of those servants of Jehovah in the past. Their example could give them courage and remind them that it was possible for them to run with endurance and nish their race. And it is possible for us too. 12 We can learn from the faith of the people that Paul talked about because many of them were in situations like ours. For example, Noah lived just before Jehovah destroyed the world of that time in a ood. And we are living just before Jehovah destroys Satans world. Jehovah asked Abraham and Sarah to leave their home. He promised to make from them a nation to serve him, and they waited for him to fulll that promise. Jehovah asks us to stop living for ourselves and to live for him. He promises us that if we do that, he will be our friend and will reward us. Moses walked a long way through a dangerous land to go to the Promised Land. We live in a wicked world and wait for the new world that Jehovah has promised us. It is important for us to think about the life of these faithful people. We can imitate the things they did to please Jehovah and learn from the things that did not please him.Romans 15:4; 1 Corinthians 10:11.
12. What can we learn from the faith of the people Paul talked about?
WHAT HELPED THEM TO FINISH THE RACE?
What helped these servants of Jehovah to endure in the race and nish it? Note what Paul wrote about Noah. (Read Hebrews 11:7.) Noah had never seen a ood that destroyed all people and animals. (Genesis 6:17) A ood had never happened before. But Noah did not think that a ood was impossible. Why? Because he had faith that
13
Abraham and Sarah had strong faith in God and obeyed him even in dicult situations
Jehovah always does what he says. So Noah did not think that it was too difcult to obey Jehovah. He did exactly what Jehovah commanded him. The Bible says: He did just so. (Genesis 6:22) Noah had many things to do. He needed to build the ark, gather the animals, store food for his family and for the animals, warn the people about the Flood, and help his family to have strong faith in Jehovah. It was not always easy for Noah to do everything that Jehovah commanded him. But he had faith in Jehovah, so he endured in the work that he had to do. And Jehovah saved him and his family and gave them many blessings.
13. Why was Noahs situation dicult? What helped him to do everything that Jehovah told him to do?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
19
Abraham and Sarah were willing to leave behind the comforts of Ur
Paul mentioned Abraham and Sarah as part of the cloud of witnesses surrounding us. Their life changed when God told them to leave their home in Ur. They did not know what would happen to them. But they had strong faith in Jehovah and obeyed him even in dicult situations. The Bible calls Abraham the father of all those having faith because he made
14
14. In what situations did Abraham and Sarah show faith in God? What can we learn from their example?
many sacrices for Jehovah. (Romans 4:11) The Hebrew Christians already knew about the life of Abraham and his family, so Paul mentioned only some of their acts of faith. But these were enough to show how strong their faith was. Paul said about them: In faith all these died, although they did not get the fulllment of the promises, but they saw them afar o and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land. (Hebrews
20
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
11:13) Their faith in God and their friendship with him helped them to en Why did Paul write dure in the race. about the acts of faith 15 Moses is another of witnesses in the servant of Jehovah who past? is part of the cloud of How does the exwitnesses. Moses left ample of the great his home just as Abracloud of witnesses ham did. Moses left the surrounding us help glory and the riches of us to endure in the the kings palace. He race? chose to be ill-treated What have you with the people of God. learned from the Why did he choose to examples of Noah, do this? Paul answered: Abraham, Sarah, He looked intently toand Moses? ward the payment of the reward. Paul also said about Moses: He continued steadfast as seeing the One who is invisible. (Read Hebrews 11:24-27.) Moses knew that there was something more important than the temporary enjoyment of sin. God was real to him, and he knew that all of Gods promises would come true. That is what helped him to act with great courage and to endure in dicult situations. And it helped him to work hard to lead the Israelites out of Egypt to the Promised Land. 16 Abraham and Moses died before Gods promises to them came true. Just before the Israelites entered the Promised Land, God told Moses: From a distance you will see the land,
CAN YOU EXPLAIN?
15. Why did Moses choose to live the way he did? 16. How do we know that Moses did not give up because he could not enter the Promised Land?
but you will not go there into the land that I am giving to the sons of Israel. Because they acted improperly at the waters of Meribah, Moses and Aaron did not enter the Promised Land. They allowed the rebellious people to make them very angry, so they acted in a way that did not honor God. (Deuteronomy 32:51, 52) Moses did not give up because he could not enter the Promised Land. He did not think that what God decided was unjust. We know this because he asked Jehovah to bless the people of Israel. His last words to them were: Happy you are, O Israel! Who is there like you, a people enjoying salvation in Jehovah, the shield of your help, and the One who is your eminent sword?Deuteronomy 33:29.
SOME LESSONS FOR US
We learned from the life of some of those who are part of the cloud of witnesses surrounding us that to nish the race, we must have strong faith in God and in his promises. (Hebrews 11:6) This faith must aect the way we live our life now. We know that there is a better future that God has promised us. We are able to see the One who is invisible. God is real to us, so we run the race with endurance.2 Corinthians 5:7. 18 The race that Christians run is not easy. But we can nish the race. In the next article, we will talk about some other things that can help us to nish the race.
17
17, 18. (a) What can we learn from the cloud of witnesses? (b) What will we talk about in the next article?
21
Run That You May Attain the Prize
HE apostle Paul used an illustration of a race to encourage the Hebrew Christians. In the letter he wrote to them, he said that they were like runners in a race. But he reminded them that they were not alone in that race. There were many loyal servants of Jehovah in the past who had already nished the race. Paul said that these ones were like a great cloud of witnesses surrounding them. If the Hebrew Christians always remembered the acts of faith and the eorts of those loyal ones,
1, 2. (a) What did Paul use to encourage the Hebrew Christians? (b) What did Paul say that we must do?
THEME they would be deterSCRIPTURE mined to nish the race. 2 In the previous artiRun in such a way cle, we talked about the that you may attain it. example of some of those 1 CORINTHIANS 9:24. loyal servants of Jehovah. Their strong faith in God helped them to remain loyal to him to the end of their life. They continued running the race to the end. How can we too nish the race, just as they did? Paul said: Let us also put o every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us.Hebrews 12:1.
22
3 Why did Paul say to put o every weight? A book that talks about Attain: Christians in the time To work hard to get of Paul explains the way something. To attain the runners of his time the prize means to ran. (Backgrounds of Early win the prize Christianity) It says: The Entangle: Greeks exercised and Clothing that entancompeted in the nude.1 gles a runner wraps (See footnote.) To run in around his legs and this way may not seem makes him fall. If we right today. But the runallow the thinking of ners ran without clothes the world to make us because they did not lose faith, we will fall want anything to stop and we will not be them from winning the able to nish our race prize. So when Paul told the Hebrew Christians to put o every weight, he meant that they should try to remove anything from their lives that could stop them from winning the prize of everlasting life. This was good advice for the Hebrew Christians, and it is good advice for us too. What things in our lives could be like a weight and make it dicult for us to nish the race?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
tion to the race and from doing everything we can to nish it. What are some of those things that could be like a weight? Jesus helps us to understand this. He spoke about the time of Noah.
We should remove anything from our life that could stop us from nishing the race
Jesus explained: Just as it occurred in the days of Noah, so it will be also in the days of the Son of man. (Luke 17: 26) It is true that the world of our time will end just as the world of Noahs time ended. But Jesus was explaining that the way people live now would be similar to the way people lived before the Flood of Noahs time. (Read Matthew 24:37-39.) Most people in Noahs time did not want to learn about God, and they did not want to live in a way that pleased him. What were they doing? Eating, drinking, and marrying. These were just the normal things of life. But doing these things was more important to the people than listening to Gods message. Jesus said that they took no note. 5 Like Noah and his family, we have much to do every day. We need to work to earn money, and we need to take care of ourselves and our family. This can use a lot of our time and energy. And if we have money problems, we
5. What can help us to run the race to the end?
PUT OFF EVERY WEIGHT
Paul said to put o every weight. This weight includes anything that could stop us from giving our full atten4
1 The ancient Jews thought that this was very shocking. The apocryphal book of 2 Maccabees says that many Jews were angry when apostate High Priest Jason wanted to have a gymnasium in Jerusalem just as the Greeks had.2 Maccabees 4:7-17. 3. What can Christians learn from what Paul said about running in the Greek games? 4. What were the people in Noahs time doing?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
23
could become anxious about how to get the things we need every day. Also, because we have dedicated our lives to Jehovah, we have other important responsibilities. We preach, we prepare for our meetings and attend them, and we study the Bible with our family and do our personal study. Noah also had much to do to serve God, but he did just so. He did everything Jehovah asked him to do. (Genesis 6:22) It is very important that we do not carry any weight that would make it dicult for us to run the race to the end. 6 What did Paul mean when he said to put o every weight? He did not mean to remove every responsibility from our lives. Some responsibilities are necessary. But remember what Jesus said about the necessary things of life: Never be anxious and say, What are we to eat? or, What are we to drink? or, What are we to put on? For all these are the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. For your heavenly Father knows you need all these things. (Matthew 6:31, 32) Jesus was helping us to understand that even the necessary things of life, like food and clothing, could become like a weight if they are the most important things in our lives. They could stop us from running the race. 7 Do not forget that Jesus said: Your heavenly Father knows you need all these things. These words show us that our Father, Jehovah, will take care of our needs. Of course, to have all these things does not mean that we have everything that we would like to have.
6, 7. What words of Jesus should we always remember?
So Jesus told us not to be anxious even about the things we need. Otherwise, we would be like the nations who are eagerly pursuing these things. Why is it dangerous to become anxious about our needs? Jesus said: Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating and heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and suddenly that day be instantly upon you as a snare.Luke 21:34, 35. 8 It is as if we can see the nish line. So we do not want to allow anything to make it dicult for us to nish the race. That is why we must put o every weight. We must be content to have the things we need. This was the advice the apostle Paul gave when he told us to have godly devotion along with selfsuciency. (1 Timothy 6:6) If we listen to Pauls advice, it will be easier to continue running and win the prize.
THE SIN THAT EASILY ENTANGLES US
Paul mentioned something else that we must put o. He said that we must put o the sin that easily entangles us. The Greek word that is translated easily entangles appears only once in the Bible, in this verse. One Bible scholar named Albert Barnes said that a runner of that time was careful not to wear clothing that could wrap around his legs and make it dicult for him to run. And he said that in the same way, a Christian should not allow anything to make it difcult for him to run his race. A Christian
8. Why should we put o every weight now? 9, 10. (a) What is the sin that could easily entangle us? (b) What can happen to the faith of a Christian?
24
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
should not allow anything to entangle him, that is, to weaken his faith or even cause him to lose his faith. How does a Christian lose his faith? 10 A Christian does not lose his faith suddenly. This might happen gradually, and he may not even realize that his faith is becoming weaker and weaker. Earlier in his letter to the Hebrew Christians, Paul warned them about this danger. He said that they should be careful never to drift away from the faith and never to develop a wicked heart lacking faith. (Hebrews 2:1; 3:12) If the clothing of a runner wraps around his legs, he usually falls. So a runner must realize that if he chooses to run in the wrong kind of clothing, he could fall. What might cause a runner to ignore this danger? Maybe he is careless, that is, he does not pay attention when someone warns him. Maybe he is overcondent, that is, he thinks that he is strong and could never fall. Or maybe he is distracted, that is, he is busy thinking about other things. What can we learn from all of Pauls advice? 11 We must remember that if a Christian loses his faith, it is because of things he has chosen to do. Another scholar talked about the sin that easily entangles us. He explained that the circumstances we are in, the people we associate with, and our wrong desires can all have a very powerful eect on us. These things could weaken our faith or even cause us to lose our faith.Matthew 13:3-9. 12 The faithful and discreet slave has
11. What might cause us to lose our faith? 12. What warnings are important to obey if we do not want to lose our faith?
often warned us to choose carefully what we watch and what we listen to because these things aect how we think and what we desire. The faithful and discreet slave has also warned us about the danger of always wanting more money and more things. If we love the entertainment of this world or want to have every new gadget, we could be so busy with these things that we do not have time for more important things. It could be dangerous to reject these warnings because we think that they are too strict. And we should not think that because we have strong faith, these warnings are for others and not for us. Satan uses the thinking and desires of the world to make us ignore the warnings. He does not want us to nish the race. Some have lost their faith because they
We have a choice. We can decide if we will allow the thinking of the world to aect us
became careless, overcondent, or distracted by things in the world. If this happens to us, we are in danger of losing the prize of everlasting life.1 John 2:15-17. 13 Every day, people in Satans world try to make us think like them. They want us to consider important the things they consider important. And they want us to want to do the same
13. What must we do to avoid thinking like the people in the world?
things that they do. (Read Ephesians 2:1, 2.) But we have a choice. We can decide if we will allow the thinking of the world to aect us. Paul said that the thinking of people in the world is like the air that is all around us. But this thinking is like poisonous air. So just as we would not want to breathe poisonous air, we must never allow the way people in the world think to aect the way we think. What can help us to continue running in the race? The example of Jesus. He is the best example of someone who ran the race to the end, and we can imitate him. (Hebrews 12:2) And we also have the example of the apostle Paul. He ran the race, and he encouraged his brothers to imitate his example.1 Corinthians 11:1; Philippians 3:14.
HOW YOU MAY ATTAIN THE PRIZE
How important was it for Paul to nish the race? When he spoke to the
14. How important was it for Paul to nish the race?
14
elders from Ephesus for the last time, he said: I do not make my soul of any account as dear to me, if only I may nish my course and the ministry that I received of the Lord Jesus. (Acts 20:24) So Paul was willing to sacrice everything, even his life, to nish the race. Paul had worked very hard to preach the good news. But he said that all that effort would have been for nothing if he did not nish the race. He knew that he had to continue working hard to the end. He did not think that he had already won the prize. (Read Philippians 3:12, 13.) However, not long before he died, he was able to say: I have fought the ne ght, I have run the course to the nish, I have observed the faith. 2 Timothy 4:7. 15 Paul wanted his brothers to nish the race. He encouraged the Christians in Philippi to work hard for their own salvation. He reminded them to keep a tight grip on the word of life. He also told them why this was important
15. What did Paul encourage his brothers to do?
What is the sin that easily entangles us? How might it entangle us?
26
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
to him: That I may have cause for exultation in Christs day, that I did How can we put o not run in vain or work every weight? hard in vain. (Philippi What might cause a ans 2:16) He also encourChristian to lose his aged the Christians in faith? Corinth to continue running to win the prize. He Why must the prize said: Run in such a way be real to us? that you may attain it. 1 Corinthians 9:24. 16 A runner in a long race does not see the nish line until the end. But he is always thinking about the nish line and knows that it is getting closer. And when he knows that the end of the race is near, he is even more determined to nish. The race that Christians run is similar. The prize must be real to us. This will help
DO YOU REMEMBER?
If we have strong faith, the prize will be real to us even in dicult situations
us to be determined to nish the race and win the prize. 17 Paul wrote: Faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities though not beheld. (Hebrews 11:1) Abraham and Sarah were willing to leave a comfortable home and live as strangers and temporary residents in the land.
16. Why should the prize be real to us? 17. How does faith make the prize real to us?
How were they able to do this? The things that God had promised were real to them. They saw them afar o. Moses rejected the temporary enjoyment of sin and the treasures of Egypt. How did he have the faith and strength to do this? He looked intently toward the payment of the reward. (Hebrews 11:8-13, 24-26) Paul said that each of these people acted by faith. They had strong faith, so the prize was always real to them. They did not allow any dicult situation to make them forget the prize. They knew that God was helping them then, and they knew that his promises for the future would come true. 18 We can think deeply about the faithful men and women of Hebrews chapter 11, and we can imitate their example. This can help us to build up our faith and put o the sin that easily entangles us. (Hebrews 12:1) Also, by meeting together with our brothers who are trying to build up their own faith, we can consider one another to incite to love and ne works.Hebrews 10:24. 19 We are near the end of our race, and it is as if we can see the nish line. Because Jehovah will help us and because we have strong faith in him, it is possible for us to put o every weight and the sin that easily entangles us. We can continue running and attain the prize that our Father, Jehovah, promises us.
18. What should we do to avoid not nishing the race? 19. Why is it important to continue running the race now?
27

NE day a Pharisee asked Jesus: Which is the greatest commandment in the Law? Jesus answered: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind. (Matthew 22:35-37) Jesus had great love for Jehovah. The way he lived showed that he really cared about what Jehovah thought of him. That is why Jesus, just before he died, could talk about his faithful obedience to God, saying: I have observed the commandments of the Father and remain in his love.John 15:10. 2 Many people today say that they love God. Of course, we say that too. But there are some important questions that we need to think about: What does Jehovah think of me? Can I say that Jehovah knows me or that I have Jehovahs approval? Does Jehovah think of me as someone who belongs to him? (2 Timothy 2:19) It is wonderful to think that we can have such a close friendship with the most important person in the universe! 3 But it is hard even for some who love Jehovah to think that they can be friends with God. Some believe that they are not worth anything. Because of that, they think that they cannot belong to Jehovah. It is so good to know that Jehovah sees us in a dierent way.
1, 2. (a) What did Jesus care about? (b) What questions should we think about? 3. Why is it hard for some to believe that they can belong to Jehovah? What can help them change this way of thinking?
THEME (1 Samuel 16:7) Think SCRIPTURE about this: Why are you reading this magazine? Jehovah knows those Why are you trying hard who belong to him. to serve Jehovah with 2 TIMOTHY 2:19. your whole heart, soul, mind, and strength? If you dedicated your life to Jehovah and got baptized, why did you do it? The Bible says that Jehovah knows hearts and that he nds the people who are desirable to him. He then draws them, or invites them, to be his friends. (Read Haggai 2:7; John 6:44.) So you can be sure that you are serving Jehovah because he wants you to. He will never leave those he invited to be his friends if
We need faith and humility to be friends of God

they continue to be faithful to him. They are precious to God, and he loves them very much.Psalm 94:14. 4 Now that Jehovah has drawn us, we need to keep ourselves in the love of God. (Read Jude 20, 21.) Remember, the Bible shows that it is possible to drift away or draw away from God and no longer be his friend. (Hebrews
4. Why should we always think about how precious our friendship with Jehovah is?
28
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
2:1; 3:12, 13) For example, just before the words at 2 Timothy 2:19, the Kohathite Levite: apostle Paul talked about Levite who served at Hymenaeus and Philetus. the tabernacle. The It seems that these two Kohathites had the men served Jehovah at responsibility of carryone time, but they later ing the ark of the left the truth. (2 Timothy covenant 2:16-18) Some in the conMeek: gregations in Galatia also A meek person is genleft the truth. They did tle and patient. He not stay in the truth. (Gaaccepts instructions latians 4:9) We should aland waits for Jehovah ways remember how preto act. He does not cious our friendship with get angry easily Jehovah is. 5 There are some qualBeing known by ities we need if we want Jehovah: Having to be known by JehoJehovahs approval vah. (Psalm 15:1-5; 1 PeTabernacle: ter 3:4) Two of them are The tent used for worfaith and humility. We ship in Israel. It was will talk about the examtaken from place to ples of two men who were place when the nation loved by Jehovah because moved they showed these qualities. We will also look at a man who was proud and because of that was rejected by God. We can learn important lessons from these examples. SOME WORDS EXPLAINED THE FATHER OF THOSE HAVING FAITH Abraham was a man who put faith in Jehovah. He is called the father of
6
all those having faith. (Genesis 15:6; Romans 4:11) Because he had faith, Abraham was willing to leave his home, his friends, his work, and things he owned to go to a distant land. (Genesis 12:1-4; Hebrews 11:8-10) Abraham kept his faith strong. One proof of that was that many years later he was
If we wait for Jehovah to act, he will reward us

ready to obey Jehovahs command and oer his son Isaac as a sacrice to Jehovah. (Hebrews 11:17-19) Abraham showed faith in Jehovahs promises, and that made him special to God. Jehovah really knew Abraham. (Read Genesis 18:19.) This means that Jehovah not only knew that Abraham existed but also loved him as a friend. James 2:22, 23. 7 Jehovah promised Abraham that his descendants would take possession of the gate of their enemies and become like the grains of sand that are on the seashore. (Genesis 22:17, 18) Even though these promises did not come true during Abrahams life, he continued to have strong faith in Jehovah. He knew that Gods promises always come true, and he showed this faith in the way he lived his life. (Read Hebrews 11:13.) Does Jehovah know us as people who have faith like Abrahams?
7. What did Abraham know about Jehovahs promises? How did he show his faith?
5. (a) To be known by God, what qualities do we need? (b) What examples will we now talk about? 6. (a) Because he had faith in Jehovahs promises, what did Abraham do? (b) In what way did Jehovah really know Abraham?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
29
SHOW YOUR FAITH BY WAITING FOR JEHOVAH TO ACT 8 There may be things that we want very much, such as getting married, having children, and having good health. There is nothing wrong with wanting these things. But many of us may not get what we want. If there is something that we want very much but that we cannot have now, what will we do? The way we act in this situation may show how strong our faith is. 9 It would be foolish to go against Gods guidance to try to get what we want. This could damage our friendship with Jehovah. For example, some have chosen forms of health care that go against Bible principles. Others have accepted work that leaves them no time for their families or for congregation meetings. Some start a romantic relationship with someone who does not serve Jehovah. If a Christian does that, is he really trying to be known by Jehovah? Imagine if Abraham had become impatient about Gods promises. How would Jehovah have felt? What if Abraham had done things his own way and had tried to have a very comfortable
8. What are some things that most people want very much? 9, 10. (a) What have some done to get what they want? (b) What do you think about Jehovahs promises coming true in your life?
Like Abraham, do we have faith that Jehovahs promises always come true? life? What if he had decided to make a famous name for himself instead of waiting for Jehovah to act? (Compare Genesis 11:4.) Would Jehovah have continued to think of him as his friend? 10 What are the things that you want very much? Do you have enough faith to wait for Jehovah to give them to you? He promises to satisfy the desire of every living thing. (Psalm 145:16) Some of Jehovahs promises may not come true as soon as we would like. But if we continue to live in a way that shows that we have faith like Abrahams, Jehovah will not forget about us. He will reward us. Hebrews 11:6.
30
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
ONE EXAMPLE OF HUMILITY AND ONE EXAMPLE OF PRIDE

11 We will look at the examples of two men who acted in opposite ways, Moses and Korah. What they did helps us understand that what Jehovah thinks of us depends on how much respect we show for his decisions and way of doing things. Korah was a Kohathite Levite. Probably he had the opportunity to see what Jehovah had done to free the Israelites through the Red Sea. He may also have had a part in Jehovahs judgment against disobedient Israelites at Mount Sinai, and he may have helped to carry the ark of the covenant. (Exodus 32:26-29; Numbers 3:30, 31) It seems
Korah was not humble and willing to follow directions
that he had been loyal to Jehovah for many years, and because of that, many in Israel respected him. 12 But on the way to the Promised Land, Korah thought that there was something wrong with the way Jehovah was leading the nation. He wanted to make changes. Then 250 other men in the nation joined Korah. They were sure that Jehovah knew them and that they had his approval. They told Moses: That is enough of you, because the whole assembly are all of them holy and Jehovah is in their midst. (Numbers 16:1-3) This was a very proud way of thinking and acting. They trusted too much in their own way of doing things. Moses told
12. What happened to Korahs friendship with God because of his pride?
11. What had Korah done for many years?
THE WATCHTOWER
SEPTEMBER 15, 2011
31
14 Moses showed that he was humble even when he had reasons to be disappointed. For example, when the people complained that they had no water, Moses got very angry with them and did not give glory to Jehovah. Because of that, Jehovah told Moses that he would not be allowed to lead the people into the Promised Land. (Numbers 20:2-12) Moses and Aaron had suered for many years, listening to the Israelites complaining. And now, because of
them: Jehovah will make known who belongs to him. (Read Numbers 16:5.) By the end of the next day, Korah and all those who had joined him were dead. Numbers 16:31-35. 13 Moses was the opposite of Korah. He was by far the meekest of all the men who were upon the surface of the ground. (Numbers 12:3) He showed that he was meek and humble by doing exactly what Jehovah had commanded him. (Exodus 7:6; 40:16) We do not read in the Bible that Moses was always disagreeing with Jehovahs way of doing things or that he got angry because he had to follow instructions from Jehovah. For example, Jehovah gave very specific instructions about how to build the tabernacle. These instructions included the color of the thread and the number of loops the Israelites should use to make the tent cloths. (Exodus 26:1-6) If an overseer in Gods organization gives you very specic instructions about things, you may sometimes feel discouraged. But Jehovah is a perfect overseer. He gives his servants work to do, and he trusts that they will do it well. When he gives many details, there is a good reason for it. Moses did not get angry with Jehovah or think that Jehovah was not showing him respect because he gave him many detailed instructions. Moses did not think that Jehovah was taking away his freedom. Moses told the workers to do exactly as Jehovah had commanded them. (Exodus 39:32) This was a humble way of thinking and acting. Moses knew that it was Jehovahs work and that Jehovah was simply using him to do it.
13, 14. In what ways did Moses show that he was humble?
Like Moses, we should humbly accept instructions

that one mistake, Moses was not going to get what he had expected for so long! What did Moses do? He was of course disappointed. But he was humble and accepted Jehovahs decision. He knew that Jehovah is a righteous God with whom there is no injustice. (Deuteronomy 3:25-27; 32:4) Today, when we think of Moses, we think of someone who was known by Jehovah.Read Exodus 33: 12, 13. OBEDIENCE TO JEHOVAH REQUIRES HUMILITY We can have Jehovahs approval only if we accept adjustments that are made. And we need to show respect for those Jehovah uses to lead the congregation. What do we do when these men make decisions or change
15
15. What can we learn from what proud Korah did?
the way we do things in the congregation? Because they trusted their What does it mean own way of doing things, to be known by Korah and his followers Jehovah? could no longer be Gods friends. They were proud How can you imitate and showed little faith. the faith of Abraham? Korah thought that Moses What lessons can we was just an old man maklearn from Korah and ing his own decisions, but Moses? he forgot that it was really Jehovah who was guiding the nation. As a result, Korah did not show loyalty to those God was using. Korah should have waited for Jehovah to act. Jehovah could have helped him understand why things were the way they were or could have changed things if needed. Because Korah acted like that, today we never think of Korahs years of loyal service to Jehovah. We usually think of him as someone who disobeyed Jehovah because of Are you known his pride. by Jehovah as 16 What happened to Korah is a warnsomeone who ing for elders and others in the congreis humble and obedient? 16. How can Moses humble example help us? DO YOU REMEMBER?
gation. To wait for Jehovah to act and to obey those Jehovah uses to lead the congregation, we must be humble. Do we show that we are as humble and meek as Moses was? Do we understand and accept that Jehovah uses those who lead the congregation? Do we obey their instructions? Do we control our feelings when we get disappointed? If we do these things, we will have Jehovahs approval. If we are humble and obedient, we will be precious to him. JEHOVAH KNOWS THOSE WHO BELONG TO HIM It is good for us to think about the examples of those whom Jehovah loved and invited to be his friends. Abraham and Moses were imperfect and had problems, just like us. But Jehovah thought of them as friends, as people who belonged to him. The opposite is what happened to Korah. His example shows how it could be possible for us to draw away from Jehovah and no longer be his friends. Each of us should think about questions like: What does Jehovah think of me? What can I learn from these Bible examples? 18 Jehovah thinks of his faithful servants as people who belong to him. This is a great comfort to us. So continue to make an eort to show such qualities as faith and humility. They will make you even more precious to our wonderful God. It is an honor to be known by Jehovah. Those who have his approval have a happy life now and will have wonderful blessings in the future. Psalm 37:18.
17
17, 18. What can help us to continue to have Jehovahs approval?

www.watchtower.org ws11 09/15-E
34567
OCTOBER 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
November 28December 4
Is Your Recreation Benecial?

December 5-11
Wise Counsel on Singleness and Marriage

December 12-18
Trust in Jehovah, the God of All Comfort

December 19-25
Comfort All the Mourning Ones

34567
OCTOBER 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 8-12 No matter where we live, applying Bible principles will help us to choose forms of recreation that will be benecial. This article will consider how we can put our choice of recreation to the test. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 13-17 A persons decisions regarding singleness and marriage aect not only his entire life but also his standing before Jehovah. This article will show how Gods servants, single and married, can apply the Bibles counsel found in 1 Corinthians chapter 7 to their benet in this important aspect of life. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 23-31 In these last days, many distressing circumstances confront Jehovahs servants and others. What are some of these situations? Where can needed comfort be found? These two articles show how Jehovah and his Witnesses bring people comfort in these troubled times.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Keep on the Watch Why So Important? 5 Let Us Rejoice Together! )
Globe: Courtesy of Replogle Globes
18
Serving Jehovah Has Been My Delight )
32 Questions From Readers
Keep on the Watch Why So Important?
HAT will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things? (Matt. 24:3) In answer to that question, Jesus gave his disciples a sign that was clear, detailed, recognizable, and unmistakable, as recorded in Matthew chapter 24, Mark chapter 13, and Luke chapter 21. He added: Keep on the watch.Matt. 24:42. If the sign in itself was to be so evident, why this extra admonition? Consider these two possibilities. First, distractions might incline some to disregard the sign, resulting in a loss of spirituality and watchfulness. Second, a Christian might recognize particulars of the sign but because of his immediate surroundings not feel directly aected. He might then reason that the great tribulation, the culmination of Jesus prophecy, was still quite distant and that it was therefore not yet necessary to keep on the watch.Matt. 24:21.
They Took No Note Jesus reminded his followers about Noahs contemporaries. Noahs preaching, the construction of the colossal ark, and the violence of the day could not have gone unnoticed. Nevertheless, most took no note. (Matt. 24:37-39) A similar attitude toward warnings prevails today. For example, speed-
limit signs send out an unmistakable message, yet many disregard them. Authorities often feel compelled to install speed bumps across city streets to force drivers to slow down. Likewise, a Christian may be conscious of the sign of the last days but still become involved in activities not consistent with its implication. Arielle, a West African teenager, experienced this. Arielle enjoyed watching womens handball on television. When her school organized a team, the prospect of playing dulled her alertness to potential dangers to her spirituality. She signed up to be a goalkeeper. What followed? She explains: Some of my teammates had boyfriends who used drugs and smoked. They made fun of me for being dierent, but I thought I could handle that. Unexpectedly, the game itself began to corrode my spirituality. Handball lled my mind and heart. During Christian meetings, my thoughts often wandered from the Kingdom Hall to the handball court. My Christian personality also suered. Love of playing shifted to a passion for winning. I practiced hard to satisfy my new competitive spirit. Stress built up. I even sacriced friendships for handball. The climax came when our opponents were awarded a penalty shot in one game.
THE WATCHTOWER OCTOBER 15, 2011
Daily spiritual discussions help Emmanuel and his family to prove themselves ready
regard the sign Jesus gave us, take serious steps, as Arielle did. You might try some of the following. Consult the Watch Tower Publications Index, which has been called a map to hidden treasures. References to sound counsel and rst-person reports on how others have faced temptations await you. Benet fully from Christian meetings by preparing well and taking notes. Some have found that sitting near the front of the auditorium is helpful. When there is audience participation, try to give a comment early. In addition, keep spiritually awake by matching up current news items with aspects of the sign and other characteristics of the last days. 2 Tim. 3:1-5; 2 Pet. 3:3, 4; Rev. 6:1-8.
I was poised to defend the goal. Before I realized it, I had prayed to Jehovah to help me block the shot! This incident made me realize how much my spirituality had suered. How did I regain it? I had seen our DVD Young People Ask What Will I Do With My Life? 1 I decided to watch it again and this time to take it seriously. After all, I was in the same predica ment as Andre, the young man in the drama. I especially took note of what an elder had suggested that Andre doread and reect on Philippians 3:8. That did it. I quit the team. What a dierence that made! My competitive spirit and the accompanying stress disappeared. I felt happier and closer to my Christian friends. Spiritual activities took on greater meaning. I concentrated at the meetings and enjoyed them again. My ministry also improved. Now I regularly serve as an auxiliary pioneer. If a distraction is tugging at you to dis1 A modern-day drama about a Christian youths struggle to do what is right in Jehovahs eyes.
Prove Yourselves Ready The sign of the last days is international, comprising all the inhabited earth. (Matt. 24:7, 14) Millions live in areas hard hit by pestilences, food shortages, earthquakes, and other foretold events. In contrast, many others dwell in relative peace and quiet. If you have never personally experienced some aspects of the sign, should you reason that the great tribulation is still a long way o? That would not be wise. Reect, for example, on what Jesus foretold about pestilences and food shortages. (Luke 21:11) First, he did not say that these would aect all areas simultaneously or to the same degree. Rather, he stated that these would occur in one place after another. So we cannot expect the same events everywhere at the same time. Second, shortly after mentioning food shortages, Jesus indicated that some of his followers would have to be alert not to overeat: Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating. (Luke 21: 34) Thus, all Christians should not expect to experience every aspect of the sign. Rather,
Jesus stated: When you see these things occurring, know that the kingdom of God is near. (Luke 21:31) Modern communication allows us to see all aspects of the sign, no matter what we personally experience in our locality. Remember, too, that Jehovah has already set the day and hour for the great tribulation to begin. (Matt. 24:36) The progression of events on earth will not alter this date. Jesus admonished Christians everywhere: Prove yourselves ready. (Matt. 24:44) We should always be ready. Of course, we cannot engage in theocratic activities all day long every day. Besides, none of us know what we will be doing the moment the great tribulation begins. Some may be working in a eld or caring for domestic chores. (Matt. 24:40, 41) So, what can we do to prove ourselves ready? Emmanuel, Victorine, and their six daughters live in an area of Africa where they do not feel the full thrust of all the events marking
the sign. So they decided to have a spiritual discussion every day to help prove themselves ready. Emmanuel explains: It was difcult to nd a time convenient to all. We nally chose the half hour between six and six-thirty in the morning. After considering the days text, we prepare a few paragraphs in one of the publications scheduled for congregation study during the week. Has this program helped them to stay awake? Indeed! Emmanuel is coordinator of the body of elders in the congregation. Victorine often serves as an auxiliary pioneer and has helped many to accept the truth. Their daughters are all progressing well spiritually. Jesus admonishes us: Keep looking, keep awake. (Mark 13:33) Do not allow a distraction to diminish your spiritual alertness. Rather, take note of the ne counsel in our publications and at congregation meetings, as Arielle did. Like Emmanuels family, try to do something every day to prove yourself ready and keep on the watch.
Let Us Rejoice Together!
APPINESS and joy are increasingly difcult to attain. For many, sharing positive sentiments with others seems almost impossible. Modern-day life, especially in big cities, causes people to withdraw into themselves and become isolated. Loneliness is a very common condition, says Professor of Psychobiology Alberto Oliverio, and there is no doubt that life in large built-up areas facilitates isolation. In many situations, it causes us to ignore the
personal life of an oce colleague, a neighbor, or the checkout clerk who works at the neighborhood supermarket. Such isolation often leads to depression. The situation of fellow Christians, however, is dierent, and so is their spirit. The apostle Paul wrote: Always be rejoicing. (1 Thess. 5:16) There are many reasons for us to be joyful and to rejoice together. We worship the Most High God, Jehovah; we understand the Bibles message of truth; we have
the hope of salvation and eternal life; and we can also help others to attain the same blessings.Ps. 106:4, 5; Jer. 15:16; Rom. 12:12. Rejoicing and sharing ones joy are characteristics of true Christians. So it is not surprising that Paul wrote to the Philippians: I am glad and I rejoice with all of you. Now in the same way you yourselves also be glad and rejoice with me. (Phil. 2:17, 18) Here, in the space of just a few words, Paul twice speaks of being glad and rejoicing with one another. Christians, of course, need to be careful to avoid any tendency to isolate themselves. No one who cuts himself o can rejoice with fellow believers. So how can we follow Pauls exhortation to continue rejoicing in the Lord with our brothers?Phil. 3:1.
Rejoice With Fellow Believers When Paul wrote his letter to the Philippians, he was probably a prisoner in Rome as a result of his preaching activities. (Phil. 1:7; 4: 22) Yet, imprisonment did not dampen his enthusiasm for the ministry. On the contrary, he rejoiced to serve Jehovah to the fullest extent possible and to be poured out like
a drink oering. (Phil. 2:17) Pauls attitude shows that joy does not depend on ones circumstances. Despite connement, he said: I will also keep on rejoicing.Phil. 1:18. Paul had established the congregation in Philippi and felt particular aection for his brothers there. He knew that sharing the joy he found in serving Jehovah would be encouraging for them too. Hence, he wrote: Now I desire you to know, brothers, that my aairs have turned out for the advancement of the good news rather than otherwise, so that my bonds have become public knowledge in association with Christ among all the Praetorian Guard and all the rest. (Phil. 1:12, 13) Pauls sharing this encouraging experience was one way of his being glad and rejoicing with his brothers. The Philippians, in turn, must have rejoiced with Paul. Their doing so, however, required that they not become discouraged because of what Paul was experiencing. Rather, they needed to imitate his example. (Phil. 1:14; 3:17) The Philippians, moreover, could continue mentioning Paul in their prayers and providing him with whatever help and support they could.Phil. 1:19; 4:14-16.
Do we show the same joyful spirit as Paul did? Do we strive to see the positive aspects of our circumstances in life and of our Christian ministry? When we are associating with our brothers, it is good to rejoice about the witnessing work. We do not have to wait for sensational experiences to do this. Maybe we were able to arouse interest in the Kingdom message with a particularly eective introduction or line of reasoning. Perhaps we had a good conversation with a householder about a selected Bible verse. Or it may simply have been that we were recognized in the territory as Jehovahs Witnesses, and this alone turned out to be a ne witness. Sharing such experiences is a way of rejoicing together. Many of Jehovahs people have made and are still making sacrices to get the preaching work done. Pioneers, traveling overseers, Bethelites, missionaries, and international servants expend themselves in full-time service and rejoice as they do so. Do we feel glad and rejoice with them? Then let us show our gratefulness for these dear fellow workers for the kingdom of God. (Col. 4:11) When we are together at congregation meetings or larger Christian assemblies, we can warmly encourage them. We can also imitate their zealous example. And we can create the opportunity to listen to their experiences and upbuilding expressions by showing them hospitality, perhaps sharing a meal with them.Phil. 4:10.
Rejoice With Those Facing Trials Enduring persecution and overcoming trials strengthened Pauls determination to stay faithful to Jehovah. (Col. 1:24; Jas. 1: 2, 3) Knowing that the brothers in Philippi would likely face similar trials and would be encouraged by his perseverance gave him reason to be glad and to rejoice with them. Thus, he wrote: To you the privilege was given in behalf of Christ, not only to put
your faith in him, but also to suer in his behalf. For you have the same struggle as you saw in my case and as you now hear about in my case.Phil. 1:29, 30. Similarly today, Christians suer opposition because of their witnessing. Sometimes this opposition is violent, but often it is more subtle. It might come in the form of false accusations from apostates, hostility from family members, ridicule from colleagues or schoolmates. Jesus warned that these trials should neither surprise us nor discourage us. Rather, they are reasons for rejoicing. He said: Happy are you when people reproach you and persecute you and lyingly say every sort of wicked thing against you for my sake. Rejoice and leap for joy, since your reward is great in the heavens.Matt. 5:11, 12. We should not be scared or terried when we hear that our brothers face harsh persecution in certain lands. On the contrary, we should rejoice over their perseverance. We can pray for them, asking Jehovah to sustain their faith and endurance. (Phil. 1:3, 4) While we may be able to do little else for those dear brothers, we can help the ones in our own congregation who are undergoing trials. We can take an interest in them and support them. We can create opportunities to rejoice with them by occasionally inviting them to join us during our Family Worship evening, by sharing with them in the preaching work, and by spending time together in recreation. We have many reasons for rejoicing together! Let us resist this worlds isolationist spirit and continue to share our joy with our brothers. By doing so, not only will we contribute to the love and unity of the congregation but we will enjoy the Christian brotherhood to the full. (Phil. 2:1, 2) Yes, always rejoice in the Lord, for Paul urges us: Once more I will say, Rejoice!Phil. 4:4.
IS YOUR RECREATION BENEFICIAL?

Keep on making sure of what is acceptable to the Lord.EPH. 5:10.
HROUGHOUT the Bible, we nd statements indicating that Jehovah wants us not only to live but also to enjoy life. For instance, Psalm 104:14, 15 states that Jehovah is causing food to go forth from the earth, and wine that makes the heart of mortal man rejoice, to make the face shine with oil, and bread that sustains the very heart of mortal man. Indeed, Jehovah makes crops grow to yield grain, oil, and wine for our sustenance. But wine also makes the heart rejoice. It goes beyond what is strictly necessary to maintain life and adds to our joy. (Eccl. 9:7; 10:19) Yes, Jehovah wants us to be joyful, our hearts lled with good cheer.Acts 14: 16, 17. 2 There is, therefore, no reason to feel guilty when we once in a while schedule some time to observe intently the birds of heaven and the lilies of the eld or to enjoy some other activities that refresh us and enrich our life. (Matt. 6:26, 28; Ps. 8:3, 4) A wholesome life is a gift of God. (Eccl. 3:12, 13) Viewing leisure time as part of that gift will move us to use it in a way that will bring pleasure to the Giver.1
3
Diversity and Limitations Those who have a balanced view of rec-
1 In this article, the terms recreation and entertainment are used interchangeably to refer to the time we set aside for leisure activities that bring us pleasure.
1, 2. (a) How does Gods Word indicate that Jehovah wants us to enjoy life? (b) Viewing recreation as a gift of God will move us to do what? 3. Why is it reasonable to allow for diversity in recreation?
8
reation allow for diversity yet also recognize the need for limitations. Why so? To answer, let us compare entertainment with food. Popular dishes dier from one part of the world to another. In fact, what people in one area relish may be unappetizing to people elsewhere. In a similar manner, what Christians in one part of the world view as pleasant recreation may not be appealing to Christians elsewhere. Even among Christians living in the same area, what one may view as relaxing (perhaps curling up with a good book), another may view as boring; what one may view as refreshing (perhaps sightseeing on a bicycle), another may view as exhausting. Still, we accept that in such matters as food and recreation, there is room for diversity and personal preference.Rom. 14:2-4. 4 However, we also realize that allowing for diversity in recreation is not a license to indulge oneself. To illustrate, consider again the example of food. Though we may be willing to eat a variety of foods, we would not deliberately consume food that is rotten. Eating such food would go against common sense and could endanger our health. Similarly, though we may be open to a variety of forms of wholesome entertainment, we would not pursue leisure activities that are life-threatening, violent, or morally rotten. Engaging in such activities would go against Bible principles and would endanger our
4. Why do we need to set limits on the kind of recreation we choose? Illustrate.
physical or spiritual health. To make sure that we stay within reasonable limits, we do well to determine in advance whether some recreation that appeals to us is benecial or not. (Eph. 5:10) How can we do so? 5 For recreation to benet us and be pleasing in Jehovahs eyes, it needs to meet specific standards set out in Gods Word. (Ps. 86: 11) To determine whether that is the case regarding a type of recreation you may like, you might consult a simple checklist. The list is made up of three questions that can be summed up in the words what, when, and who. Let us consider them one at a time. What Does It Include? Before engaging in a form of entertainment, the rst question to ask yourself is, What?that is, What is the nature of the leisure activity to which I feel attracted? As you seek the answer, it is useful to keep in mind that there are basically two categories of entertainment. To the rst, we say no; What to the second, maybe. What is the rst? In this wicked world, much entertainment is characterized by activities that agrantly violate Bible principles or break Gods laws. (1 John 5:19) True Christians say a resolute no to all such entertainment. This includes entertainment that features sadism, demonism, homosexuality, pornography, or violence or that glories other vile, immoral practices. (1 Cor. 6:9, 10; read Revelation 21:8.) No matter where we may be, we prove to Jehovah that we abhor what is wicked by refusing to get close to such entertainment.Rom. 12:9; 1 John 1: 5, 6.
6
The second category of leisure activity consists of forms of entertainment that do not center on practices that are expressly condemned in Gods Word. In such cases, before choosing the entertainment, we should carefully compare the activity with Jehovahs view of what is wholesome, as expressed in Bible principles. (Prov. 4:10, 11) Then we need to make a personal decision that leaves us with a good conscience. (Gal. 6:5; 1 Tim. 1:19) How can we do so? Think of this: Before eating a new dish, we would rst want to nd out what its main ingredients are. Similarly, before engaging in a form of recreation, we need to investigate what its main features are.Eph. 5:17. 8 For instance, you may like sports, and that attraction is easily understood. Sports can be fun and exciting. What, though, if you are attracted to certain sports because of their aggressive competitiveness, excessive risk taking, high rates of injury, riotous celebrations, nationalistic fervor, or similar ingredients? After examining what is involved, you would likely decide that it would be hard to harmonize your thinking with Jehovahs way of thinking and with the message of peace and love that we preach to others. (Isa. 61:1; Gal. 5:19-21) On the other hand, if a certain leisure activity is made up of ingredients that are wholesome in Jehovahs eyes, then such recreation may well be benecial and refreshing to you.Gal. 5: 22, 23; read Philippians 4:8.
7
When Do I Pursue It? The second question to ask yourself is, When?that is, When will I engage in recreation? How much time will I spend on
9
5. How can we determine whether our recreation meets Gods standards? 6. What entertainment do we need to reject, and why?
7, 8. How can we evaluate the quality of a certain form of entertainment? Illustrate. 9. What is revealed by our answer to the question, When will I engage in recreation?
it? Our answer to the question what? reveals much about our inclinations what we nd acceptable and what we nd unacceptable. However, the answer to When the question when? reects our prioritieswhat we nd important and what we nd unimportant. How, then, can we determine whether the level of importance that we attach to our entertainment is proper? 10 Jesus Christ told his followers: You
10, 11. How do Jesus words recorded at Matthew 6:33 help us in deciding how much time to spend on recreation?
must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind and with your whole strength. (Mark 12:30) Therefore, our love for Jehovah comes rst in our life. We demonstrate that this is the case by following Jesus admonition: Keep on, then, seeking rst the kingdom and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added to you. (Matt. 6:33) How can that statement help us in determining how much time and importance to assign to recreation? 11 Note this detail: Jesus admonished us to keep on seeking rst the kingdom. He did not tell us to keep on seeking only the kingdom. Obviously, Jesus knew that we would
How can we follow Jesus example in choosing our friends and our leisure activities?
10
need to seek many things in life in addition to the Kingdom. We need housing, food, clothing, a basic education, employment, recreation, and the list goes on. However, among all the things that we are seeking, only one pursuit comes rstKingdom interests. (1 Cor. 7:29-31) That fundamental truth should move us to pursue our secondary activities, including recreation, in such a way that they enable us to carry out our primary activitycaring for Kingdom interests. If we do that, limited recreation can be benecial. 12 So, then, when it comes to spending time on recreation, we do well to count the cost in advance. (Luke 14:28) We need to determine how much of our time a certain leisure activity will cost. Next, we must decide
12. How can the principle found at Luke 14:28 be applied to recreation?
how much of our time it is worth. If pursuing a form of recreation will mean neglecting such important activities as personal Bible study, family worship, attending Christian meetings, or sharing in Kingdom preaching, it is not worth the price. (Mark 8: 36) But if an occasional leisure activity energizes us to keep on pursuing Kingdom interests, we may well decide that the time we spend on that type of recreation is worthwhile.
Who Are My Companions? The third question to ask yourself is, Who?that is, Who are the ones I want to share my leisure activities with? It is important to consider this aspect of recreation. Why? Because the quality of our recreation is greatly inuenced by the quality of our companions. Just as eating a meal is usually more pleasurable when you do so in the company of good friends, engaging in recreation is often more enjoyable when you do so with good companions. Thus, it is understandable that many among us, especially young ones, enjoy recreation t hat is shared with others. However, to make sure that an activity will be benecial, it is wise to determine in advance what sort of individuals to choose as companions and what sort to avoid.2 Chron. 19:2; read Proverbs 13:20; Jas. 4:4.
13
13. Why should we carefully consider with whom we share in recreation?

11
Following Jesus example in choosing companions will be very helpful. From creation onward, Jesus had a love for humans. (Prov. 8:31) While on earth, Who he showed loving consideration for all kinds of people. (Matt. 15:29-37) However, Jesus drew a line between being friendly and being a close friend. While he was friendly toward people in general, he was a close friend only to those who met specic requirements. Speaking to his 11 faithful apostles, Jesus stated: You are my friends if you do what I am commanding you. (John 15:14; see also John 13:27, 30.) The only individuals whom Jesus embraced as friends were those who followed him and served Jehovah. 15 Hence, when you consider whether you should choose a certain individual as a close friend or not, it would be wise to keep Jesus statement in mind. Ask yourself such questions as: Does this individual demonstrate in words and deeds that he is obeying the commands of Jehovah and Jesus? Does he have the same Bible-based values and morals that I have? Will being in his company encourage me to put the Kingdom rst in my life and to be a loyal servant of Jehovah? If you are sure that the answers to those
14
questions are yes, you have found a good companion with whom to enjoy your leisure activities.Read Psalm 119:63; 2 Cor. 6:14; 2 Tim. 2:22. Our Recreation Does It Pass the Test? 16 We briey considered three aspects of entertainmentquality, quantity, and company. To be benecial, our entertainment needs to match closely the Bible-based standard for each of these aspects. Hence, before engaging in a form of recreation, we need to put it to the test. When it comes to quality, we want to know: What does it include? Is it wholesome or debased? (Prov. 4:20-27) Regarding quantity, we want to nd out: How much time would I spend on it? Is the amount appropriate or not? (1 Tim. 4:8) And concerning company, we need to determine: With whom will I share in entertainment? Are such companions good or bad? Eccl. 9:18; 1 Cor. 15:33. 17 If a form of entertainment fails to meet the Bible-based standards in any one of these three aspects, it does not pass the test. On the other hand, if we make sure that our leisure activities meet the Bible-based standards in all three aspects, our recreation will bring honor to Jehovah and benets to us. Ps. 119:33-35. 18 So, then, when it comes to recreation, let us strive to do the right thing at the right time and with the right people. Yes, may it be the heartfelt desire of each one of us to follow the Bibles advice: Whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for Gods glory.1 Cor. 10:31.
16. What do we need to determine regarding our entertainment? 17, 18. (a) How can we test ourselves to see whether our entertainment meets the Bibles standards? (b) What are you personally determined to do when it comes to your choice of entertainment?
14, 15. (a) What example did Jesus set in choosing the right companions? (b) What questions should we ask ourselves regarding our companions?
Can You Explain?

Regarding recreation, how can you apply the principles found at . . . Philippians 4:8? Matthew 6:33? Proverbs 13:20?
12
WISE COUNSEL ON SINGLENESS AND MARRIAGE

This I am saying . . . to move you to that which is becoming and that which means constant attendance upon the Lord without distraction.1 COR. 7:35.
EW aspects of life cause more elation, frustration, or worry than our dealings with the opposite sex. The need to deal eectively with such emotions is reason enough for us to seek divine guidance, but there are other motives for doing so. A Christian who is content with being single may feel that his family or friends are pressuring him to get married. Another may want to get married but has not yet found a suitable mate. Some need direction on how to prepare for the responsibilities of being a husband or a wife. And both single and married Christians face tests regarding sexual morality. 2 Apart from our personal happiness, these issues aect our standing before Jehovah God. In chapter 7 of his rst letter to the Corinthians, Paul gave guidance on singleness and marriage. His aim was to motivate his readers to that which is becoming and that which means constant attendance upon the Lord without distraction. (1 Cor. 7:35) As you consider his counsel on these important matters, try to see your situation single or marriedas a way to serve Jehovah more fully.
3
many cultures today emphasize marriage as being most desirable. If a young man or woman passes a certain age without getting married, concerned friends and relatives may feel impelled to give him or her some advice. In conversation, they may suggest that he or she search more actively for a mate. They may drop hints about an eligible member of the opposite sex. They may even use cunning to get two unmarried people to meet. These actions sometimes lead to embarrassment, broken friendships, and hurt feelings. 4 Paul never pressured others either to marry or to remain single. (1 Cor. 7:7) He was content to serve Jehovah without a wife, but he respected the right of others to enjoy marriage. Individual Christians today also have the right to decide for themselves whether to get married or to stay single. Others should not pressure them to take one course or another.
Making a Success of Singleness A notable feature of Pauls words to the Corinthians is his positive view of singleness. (Read 1 Corinthians 7:8.) Although Paul was unmarried, he did not exalt himself over those who were married, as the celibate clergy of Christendom do. Rather, the apostle highlighted an advantage that many unmarried ministers of the good news enjoy. What is that advantage?
5
A Weighty Personal Decision Like Jewish society in the rst century,
1, 2. Why should a person search out Bible counsel on singleness and marriage? 3, 4. (a) How do diculties sometimes arise when people are overly concerned about an unmarried friend or relative? (b) How should Pauls counsel help a person to have a balanced view of marriage?
5, 6. Why did Paul recommend singleness?

13
Joy comes to unmarried Christians who use their time to expand their ministry
A single Christian often has the exibility to accept assignments in Jehovahs service that might be out of reach for a married person. Paul received a special privilege as an apostle to the nations. (Rom. 11:13) Read Acts chapters 13 through 20, and follow him and his fellow missionaries as they open up territories and establish congregations in one place after another. In his service, Paul endured hardships that few today will face. (2 Cor. 11:23-27, 32, 33) But his joy in helping many to become disciples made those diculties worthwhile. (1 Thess. 1: 2-7, 9; 2:19) Would he have accomplished all that he did had he been married or had a family? Probably not. 7 Many unmarried Christians use their current circumstances to accomplish much in behalf of the Kingdom. Sara and Limbania, single pioneers in Bolivia, moved to a village where the people had not received a witness for years. Would the lack of electric6
ity be a problem? They reported: There is no radio or TV, so the people are not distracted from their main pastime, which is reading. Some villagers showed the pioneers copies of publications of Jehovahs Witnesses that they were still reading but that were long out of print. Because the sisters found interest at almost every door, they had diculty calling on every household in the territory. One elderly woman told them: The end must be near because Jehovahs Witnesses have reached us at last. Some in that village were soon attending congregation meetings. 8 Of course, married Christians also have ne results when preaching the good news in challenging territories. But some assignments open to single pioneers might prove dicult for those who are married or who have children. Paul thought about the potential he observed for advancing the good news among the local congregations. He
8, 9. (a) What did Paul have in mind when he spoke favorably of singleness? (b) What advantages do unmarried Christians have?
7. Give an example of unmarried Witnesses who have used their circumstances to further Kingdom interests.
14
wanted all to have joy, as he did. For that reason, he spoke favorably of serving Jehovah as a single person. 9 A single pioneer sister from the United States wrote: Some people believe that happiness is unattainable for the unmarried. But I have seen that lasting happiness depends on a persons friendship with Jehovah. Singleness, though it is a sacrice, is an amazing gift if you take advantage of it. Regarding nding happiness, she wrote: Singleness can be a springboard to happiness, not a hindrance. I know that Jehovah excludes no one, single or married, from his tender aections. She now happily serves in a land where there is a greater need for Kingdom publishers. If you are single, can you use your freedom to expand your share in teaching others the truth? You too may nd singleness to be a priceless gift from Jehovah.
Single Ones Who Wish to Marry After spending some time single, many of Jehovahs faithful servants decide to look for a marriage partner. Conscious of the need for guidance, they ask Jehovah for help to nd a suitable mate.Read 1 Corinthians 7:36. 11 If you hope to marry someone who shares your desire to serve Jehovah wholesouled, keep this matter before Him in prayer. (Phil. 4:6, 7) Regardless of how long you may need to wait, do not despair. Trust in our loving God as your Helper, and he will support you emotionally in harmony with your need.Heb. 13:6. 12 A single Christian desiring to get married may receive a proposal from someone
10
of doubtful spirituality or even from an unbeliever. If that happens to you, remember that the heartache that results from making a bad choice in a marriage mate can cause greater pain by far than the longing that a person feels while single. And once married, for better or for worse, you are bound to your mate for life. (1 Cor. 7:27) Do not out of desperation make a decision to marry that you will later regret.Read 1 Corinthians 7:39.
Prepare for the Realities of Marriage 13 Although Paul recommended serving Jehovah as a single person, he did not look down on those who decided to marry. Rather, his inspired counsel assists couples to face the realities of married life and to make their union permanent. 14 Some couples need to adjust their expectations for the future. As they court, two people may come to see their love as unique, extraordinary, a guarantee of marital bliss. They enter marriage carried along by dreamy emotion and believe that nothing can ever destroy their happiness together. Such thinking is unrealistic. The romantic aspects of married life are delightful, but they alone do not equip a bride and groom for the tribulation that comes with every marriage.Read 1 Corinthians 7:28.1 15 Many newlyweds are surprised, even disappointed, when their mates dier with them on important issues. The two may nd themselves at odds on how they should spend money and leisure time, where they will live, and how often they should visit
1 See The Secret of Family Happiness, chapter 2, paragraphs 16-19.
10, 11. How does Jehovah support those who hope to marry but have not yet found a suitable mate? 12. Why should a Christian weigh a proposal of marriage carefully?
13-15. What possible sources of tribulation in marriage should a couple discuss during courtship?
15
the in-laws. And each one has personality aws that can irritate the other. During courtship, it is easy to make light of the importance of such matters, but they can later put great strain on a marriage. A couple do well to resolve areas of concern before they marry. 16 To be successful and happy, a couple must face their challenges unitedly. They should agree on how to discipline their children and how to care for aging parents. The pressure caused by family diculties should not push the two apart. By applying Bible counsel, they will solve many problems, endure those that remain, and stay happy together.1 Cor. 7:10, 11. 17 Paul states another reality of marriage
16. Why should a couple agree on how to face the challenges of married life? 17. What concern for the things of the world should a couple expect to have?
at 1 Corinthians 7:32-34. (Read.) Married people are by necessity anxious for the things of the world, such as food, clothing, shelter, and other nonspiritual matters. Why is this so? When single, a brother may have poured himself into the ministry. But as a husband, he nds that he must use some of that time and energy to care for his wife and thus gain her approval. The same is true of the wife toward her husband. In his wisdom, Jehovah recognizes this need. He knows that a successful marriage often demands some of the time and energy that the husband and wife formerly used in His service when they were single. 18 But the lesson goes further. If a couple must divert some time and energy from Gods service to care for each other, should they not do likewise with resources formerly
18. What adjustments regarding social activities may some have to make after marriage?
What adjustments may some have to make after marriage?
16
used for socializing as single people? What would be the eect on a wife if a husband remained deeply involved in sports with his friends? Or how might a husband feel if a wife kept devoting much time to hobbies with her friends? The neglected mate might soon feel lonely, unhappy, and unloved. This can be avoided if those marrying do all they can to strengthen their bond as husband and wife.Eph. 5:31.
Jehovah Requires Moral Cleanness Servants of Jehovah are resolved to remain morally chaste. Some decide to marry so as to avoid problems in this area. Marriage, though, does not furnish automatic protection against sexual uncleanness. In Bible times, a fortied city protected the people only if they remained inside its walls. If a person went outside the gate when bandits and marauders were roaming about, he could be robbed or killed. Likewise, married people nd protection from immorality only if they stay within the sexual bounds that the Originator of marriage has established for them. 20 Paul described those bounds at 1 Corinthians 7:2-5. Sexual relations with her husband become the exclusive privilege of the wife; he likewise has the same privilege with her alone. Each is expected to provide the other with the marital due, or sexual relations that a married person has the right to receive. However, some husbands and wives spend long periods of time aparttaking separate vacations or being away from each other because of secular work, thus depriving each other of the due. Imagine the tragedy if because of the lack of self19
regulation, a person yields to satanic pressure and commits adultery. Jehovah blesses family heads who provide for their families without risking their marriages.Ps. 37:25.
Benets of Obeying Bible Counsel 21 Decisions involving singleness and marriage are among the most dicult that a person will ever make. Imperfection, the source of most problems in human relations, is present in all people. So even those favored and blessed by Jehovah cannot fully escape disappointment, whether single or married. If you apply the wise counsel found in 1 Corinthians chapter 7, you can keep such problems to a minimum. In Jehovahs eyes you will do well, whether you are single or married. (Read 1 Corinthians 7:37, 38.) Having Gods approval is the greatest goal that you can achieve. With his favor, you will continue progressing toward life in his new world. There, relationships between men and women will be free of the pressures so common today.
21. (a) Why are decisions on singleness and marriage dicult to make? (b) Why is the counsel in 1 Corinthians chapter 7 useful?
Can You Answer?

Why should no one pressure another to get married? How can you make the best use of your time as a single servant of Jehovah? How can a courting couple prepare for the challenges of marriage? Why does marriage not oer automatic protection against sexual immorality?
19, 20. (a) Why are married people not free of temptation to be immoral? (b) What risk does a married couple take if they allow themselves to be separated for long periods of time?
17
SERVING JEHOVAH HAS BEEN MY DELIGHT
A S TO LD BY
FRED RUSK
I experienced early in life the truth of Davids words found at Psalm 27:10: In case my own father and my own mother did leave me, even Jehovah himself would take me up. Let me relate how this came true for me.
GREW UP on my grandfathers cotton farm in the state of Georgia, U.S.A., during the Great Depression of the 1930s. My father, who was devastated by the death of my mother and newborn brother, left me with his widowed dad and moved to a distant city for employment. Later, he made attempts to have me join him, but these never worked out. Grandfathers older daughters managed the household. Although he was not a religious man, his daughters were strict Southern Baptists. Under threat of a beating, I was forced to attend church every Sunday. So from an early age, I had little regard for religion. I did, however, enjoy school and sports.
The Visit That Changed My Life One afternoon in 1941, when I was 15, an elderly man and his wife came to our home. He was introduced as your uncle Talmadge Rusk. I had never heard of him but learned that he and his wife were Jehovahs Witnesses. What he explained about Gods purpose
18
for humans to live on the earth forever was much dierent from what I had heard in church. Most of the family rejectedeven despisedwhat they said. They were never again allowed into the home. However, my aunt Mary, only three years older than me, accepted a Bible along with publications that helped to explain it. Mary was quickly convinced that she had found Bible truth and was baptized in 1942 as one of Jehovahs Witnesses. She also experienced what Jesus had foretold, namely: A mans enemies will be persons of his own household. (Matt. 10:34-36) Family opposition was intense. An older sister, prominent in county aairs, conspired with the mayor and had Uncle Talmadge arrested. The charge was peddling without a license. He was convicted. Our hometown newspaper reported that the mayor, who was also the judge, said to those in the city court: The literature this man is distributing . . . is as dangerous as poison. My uncle won the case on appeal, but he spent ten days in jail in the meantime.
On my grandfathers cotton farm in Georgia, U.S.A., 1928
Aunt Mary and Uncle Talmadge
How Aunt Mary Helped Me In addition to speaking to me about her newfound beliefs, Mary began witnessing to the neighbors. I went with her on a Bible study that she conducted with a man who had accepted the book The New World.1 His wife said that her husband had stayed up all night reading it. Although I did not want to be quickly drawn into anything religious, what I was learning appealed to me. However, it was not primarily Bible teachings that convinced me that the Witnesses were Gods people. It was how they were treated. For example, on the way home from hoeing tomatoes one day, Mary and I found evidence in the smoldering incinerator that her sisters had burned her literature, including a phonograph and records containing Bible messages. My outrage was met with the condescending response of an aunt, You will thank us later in life for what we have done. Mary was forced to leave home in 1943 because she refused to give up her newfound faith and stop preaching to the neigh1 Published in 1942 but now out of print.
bors. By then, I was thrilled to have learned that not only does God have a name, Jehovah, but he is a loving, compassionate God, not one who burns people in a ery hell. I also learned that Jehovah has a loving organization, although I had not yet attended a meeting. Later, while I was mowing the lawn, a car drove up slowly and one of the two men inside asked me if I was Fred. When I found out that they were Witnesses, I said, Let me get in, and we will drive to a safe place to talk. Mary had arranged for them to call on me. One of the men was Shield Toutjian, a traveling minister who provided me with encouragement and spiritual direction at the right time. Family opposition now focused on me as I defended the beliefs of Jehovahs Witnesses. Mary wrote to me from Virginia, where she had moved, and said that if I was determined to serve Jehovah, I could come and live with her. Right away I decided to go. On a Friday evening in October 1943, I put some necessities in a box and tied it in a tree some distance from home. On Saturday, I retrieved the box, took a back route to a neighbors house, and got a ride into town.
19
Mary, Gladys, and Grace
My baptism, June 14, 1944
In the Service Department at Bethel
Traveling to the city of Roanoke, I found Mary in the home of Edna Fowlkes.
Spiritual Growth, Baptism, Bethel Edna was a compassionate anointed Witnessa modern-day Lydiawho had rented a large home and taken in, besides Aunt Mary, the wife of Ednas brother, as well as her two daughters. These girlsGladys and Grace Gregorylater became missionaries. Gladys, now in her 90s, still serves faithfully at the Japan branch. While living in Ednas home, I attended meetings regularly and received training in the ministry. Having the freedom to study Gods Word and attend Christian meetings satised my growing spiritual appetite. On June 14, 1944, I was baptized. Mary and the Gregory sisters began pioneering and accepted an assignment in northern Virginia. There they were instrumental in forming a congregation in Leesburg. In early 1946, I began pioneering in an adjacent county. That summer we traveled together to the memorable international convention held in Cleveland, Ohio, August 4-11. At that convention, Nathan Knorr, who was taking the lead in the organization, out20
lined plans for expansion at Brooklyn Bethel. These included building a new residence and an addition to the printery. Many young brothers were needed. I decided that that is where I would like to serve Jehovah. So I turned in my application, and within a few months, on December 1, 1946, I went to Bethel. About a year later, the printery overseer, Max Larson, stopped at my desk in the Mailing Department. He informed me that I was being assigned to the Service Department. In that assignment, I learned much about the application of Bible principles and the functions of Gods organization, especially while working with T. J. (Bud) Sullivan, the department overseer. My father visited me several times at Bethel. In later life, he had become religious. On his last visit, in 1965, he said, You may come to visit me, but I will never come to see you here again. I did visit him a few times before he died. He was sure he was going to heaven. My hope is that he is in Jehovahs memory, and if so, at resurrection time he will be, not where he thought he would be, but here on the earth with the hope of living forever in the restored Paradise.
With Mary at the 1958 international convention at Yankee Stadium
With Marjorie on our wedding day
Together in 2008
Other Memorable Conventions and Construction Conventions were always milestones of spiritual growth. The international ones at New Yorks Yankee Stadium in the 1950s were especially so. During one session in 1958, Yankee Stadium and the Polo Grounds were packed with 253,922 from 123 lands. One incident at that convention, I will never forget. While I was assisting in the convention oce, Brother Knorr approached me at a fast pace. Fred, he said, somehow I overlooked assigning a brother to speak to all the pioneers now assembled in a rented banquet hall nearby. Would you rush over and give them a good talk based on what you think about on the way? I prayed a lot before I arrived there, out of breath. As the number of congregations increased dramatically in New York City in the 1950s and 1960s, rented facilities for Kingdom Halls became inadequate. So from 1970 to 1990, three buildings were purchased and remodeled in Manhattan to provide suitable meeting places. I was chairman of the building committees for these projects and have many pleasant memories of how Jehovah richly blessed the congre-
gations involved in working together to nance and complete these buildings that continue to serve so well as centers of true worship.
Changes in Life One day in 1957, while I was walking to work through the park between the Bethel Home and the printery, it started to rain. I saw a lovely blonde new Bethelite girl ahead of me. She did not have an umbrella, so I offered to share mine. Thats how I met Marjorie, and since our wedding in 1960, we have been walking happily together in Jehovahs service, rain or shine. We celebrated our 50th year of marriage in September 2010. We had hardly unpacked from our honeymoon when Brother Knorr told me that I had been assigned to be an instructor at Gilead School. What a special privilege that was! From 1961 to 1965, ve longer classes were made up mainly of branch personnel who were given special training in branch management. In the fall of 1965, classes returned to being ve months in length, and once again the focus was on training missionaries.
21
In 1972, I was transferred from Gilead School to the Writing Correspondence Department, where I served as the overseer. Doing research to handle a variety of questions and problems has helped me to understand better the teachings of Gods Word and the application of the lofty principles of our God in assisting others. Then, in 1987, I was assigned to a new department called Hospital Information Services. Seminars were arranged to teach elders on Hospital Liaison Committees how to approach doctors, judges, and social workers to discuss our Scriptural stand on blood. A big problem was that doctors were arbitrarily giving blood transfusions to our children, often getting court orders to do so. When alternatives to blood transfusions were suggested to doctors, the usual reply was that such were not available or were too expensive. My response to a surgeon who said that would often be, Hold out your hand, please. When he did, I would say, You know, you possess there one of the best alternatives to blood. This compliment reminded him of what he was wellaware ofthat careful use of the scalpel keeps blood loss to a minimum. During the past two decades, Jehovah has richly blessed these eorts to educate doctors and judges. Their attitudes changed signicantly when they came to understand our position better. They learned that medical research proves that alternatives to blood are eective and that there are many cooperative doctors as well as hospitals to which a patient might be transferred. Since 1996, Marjorie and I have been serving at the Watchtower Educational Center in Patterson, New York, located about 70 miles (110 km) north of Brooklyn. Here I worked briey in the Service Department and then for a time shared in teaching
22
branch personnel and traveling overseers. For the past 12 years, I have again served as the overseer of Writing Correspondence, which had been transferred from Brooklyn to Patterson.
Challenges of Old Age Caring for my privileges of service at Bethel has become more dicult as I have reached my mid-80s. I have battled cancer for more than ten years. I feel like Hezekiah, to whom Jehovah granted an extension of his life. (Isa. 38:5) My wife too has failing health, and we work together to cope with her Alzheimers disease. Marjorie has been a capable minister of Jehovah, a mentor to young ones, and a faithful helper and loyal companion to me. She was always a good student of the Bible and a ne teacher of it, and many spiritual children keep in touch with us. My aunt Mary died in March 2010 at 87. She excelled as a teacher of Gods Word and helped others to take their stand for true worship. She spent many years in the fulltime ministry. I am very grateful to her for the part she played in helping me to learn the truth of Gods Word and to become like her, a servant of our loving God, Jehovah. Mary is buried beside her husband, who earlier served as a missionary in Israel. I am condent that they are in Jehovahs memory awaiting the resurrection. As I look back over 67 years of serving Jehovah, I am thankful for the rich blessings I have received. It has been my delight to do Jehovahs will! Having trusted in his undeserved kindness, I fervently hope to share in the promise of his Son: Everyone that has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or lands for the sake of my name will receive many times more and will inherit everlasting life.Matt. 19:29.
TRUST IN JEHOVAH, THE GOD OF ALL COMFORT

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of tender mercies and the God of all comfort.2 COR. 1:3.
ROM our birth on, we feel the need for comfort. A baby uses its vocal cords to let us know when it needs comfort. Perhaps it wants to be held or it is hungry. Even when we are older, we often feel the need to be comforted. Especially is this the case when we are experiencing dicult situations. 2 Family members and friends can often give us a degree of comfort. At times, however, conditions that cause us distress are beyond human remedies. Only God can give us comfort regardless of how distressing our situation may be. His Word assures us: Jehovah is near to all those calling upon him, . . . and their cry for help he will hear. (Ps. 145:18, 19) Yes, the eyes of Jehovah are toward the righteous ones, and his ears are toward their cry for help. (Ps. 34:15) But if we are to receive Gods support and comfort, we must place our trust in him. The psalmist David made that clear when he sang: Jehovah will become a secure height for anyone crushed, a secure height in times of distress. And those knowing your name will trust in you, for you will certainly not leave those looking for you, O Jehovah.Ps. 9:9, 10. 3 Jehovahs worshippers are precious to him. Jesus made this clear when he said: Five sparrows sell for two coins of small value, do they not? Yet not one of them goes
1. Regardless of age, what need do humans have? 2. What assurance does Jehovah give that he will comfort those who trust in him? 3. How did Jesus illustrate Jehovahs love for His people?
forgotten before God. But even the hairs of your heads are all numbered. Have no fear; you are worth more than many sparrows. (Luke 12:6, 7) Through the prophet Jeremiah, Jehovah told His ancient people: With a love to time indenite I have loved you. That is why I have drawn you with lovingkindness.Jer. 31:3. 4 Trusting in Jehovah and in the fulllment of his promises can bring us comfort in times of distress. We should therefore have the same trust in God as that expressed by Joshua, who declared: Not one word out of all the good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have all come true for you. Not one word of them has failed. (Josh. 23:14) Moreover, we can be certain that even if we are temporarily crushed by trying situations, God is faithful and will never forsake his loyal servants. Read 1 Corinthians 10:13. 5 The apostle Paul refers to Jehovah as the God of all comfort. To comfort means to soothe someone who is in distress or who is sorrowing. This is done by easing his misery or grief and bringing him consolation. Jehovah certainly does this. (Read 2 Corinthians 1:3, 4.) Our heavenly Father is not limited by anything or anyone and therefore has at his disposal whatever means are needed to provide comfort for those who love him. In turn, we are able to comfort
4. Why can we trust in Jehovahs promises? 5. How is it possible for us to comfort others?
23
fellow believers in any sort of tribulation. We can do so through the comfort with which we ourselves are being comforted by God. How well this expresses Jehovahs unmatched ability to comfort despairing ones! Coping With the Causes of Distress We need comfort in many areas of life. One of the greatest causes of grief is the loss of a loved one in death, especially a beloved marriage mate or a child. Comfort may also be needed because a person is a victim of discrimination or prejudice. Poor health, advanced age, poverty, marital problems, or distressing world conditions can give rise to a personal need for comfort. 7 In times of distress, we may need comfort that soothes our heart, our mind, our emotions, and both our physical and spiritual health. For example, consider the heart. Gods Word acknowledges that our heart can be broken and crushed. (Ps. 51:17) Jehovah is certainly able to deal with this situation, for he is healing the brokenhearted ones, and is binding up their painful spots. (Ps.147:3) Even in severe situations, God can bring relief to a stricken heart if we pray to him in full faith and observe his commandments.Read 1 John 3:19-22; 5:14, 15. 8 Our mind often needs comfort because various trials can cause great mental distress. In our own strength, we likely cannot cope with these tests of faith. However, the psalmist sang: When my disquieting thoughts became many inside of me, your own consolations began to fondle my soul. (Ps. 94:19) Moreover, Paul wrote: Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by
6
6. Give examples of things that can cause distress. 7. (a) In grievous situations, what kind of comfort is needed? (b) What can Jehovah do to heal a broken and crushed heart? 8. When we are distressed mentally, how can Jehovah help us?
24
prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving let your petitions be made known to God; and the peace of God that excels all thought will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus. (Phil. 4:6, 7) Reading and meditating on the Scriptures can be of great help in coping with mental distress.2 Tim. 3:15-17. 9 At times, we may become so discouraged that we can be in danger of succumbing to the eects of negative emotions. Perhaps we feel unable to care for a certain Scriptural responsibility or privilege of service. Here, too, Jehovah can comfort and help us. To illustrate: When Joshua was commissioned to lead the Israelites against powerful enemy nations, Moses told the people: Be courageous and strong. Do not be afraid or suer a shock before them, because Jehovah your God is the one marching with you. He will neither desert you nor leave you entirely. (Deut. 31:6) With Jehovahs backing, Joshua was able to lead Gods people into the Promised Land and to victory over all their enemies. Earlier at the Red Sea, Moses had experienced similar divine support.Ex. 14:13, 14, 29-31. 10 Distressing events can have a negative eect on our physical health. Of course, eating properly, getting sucient rest and exercise, and keeping clean can have a good eect on us. A spiritually healthy Biblebased outlook may well aect our body for the good. Thus, it is helpful when going through some anguish that we bear in mind Pauls experience and encouraging words: We are pressed in every way, but not cramped beyond movement; we are perplexed, but not absolutely with no way out; we are persecuted, but not left in the lurch;
9. How can we cope with emotional distress? 10. If our physical health is aected by distress, what help can we receive?
HOW TO COPE WITH THINGS THAT COULD AFFECT OUR . . . heart mind Ps. 147:3; 1 John 3:19-22; 5:14, 15 Ps. 94:19; Phil. 4:6, 7 Ex. 14:13, 14; Deut. 31:6 2 Cor. 4:8, 9 Ps. 145:14; Jas. 5:14, 15
emotions
physical health spiritual health
we are thrown down, but not destroyed. 2 Cor. 4:8, 9. 11 Some trials can have a detrimental effect on our spiritual health. Here, too, Jehovah can come to our rescue. His Word assures us: Jehovah is giving support to all who are falling, and is raising up all who are bowed down. (Ps. 145:14) For help to counteract spiritual illness, we should seek the assistance of Christian elders. (Jas. 5:14, 15) And constantly keeping in mind the Scriptural hope of everlasting life can help to sustain us during tests of our faith.John 17:3. Examples of God-Given Comfort An inspired psalmist declared: Remember the word to your servant, for which you [Jehovah] have made me wait. This is my comfort in my afiction, for your own saying has preserved me alive. (Ps. 119:49, 50) Today, we have Jehovahs written Word, which contains many examples of Godgiven comfort. For instance, Abraham may have been quite distressed when he learned that Jehovah was going to destroy Sod12
11. How can spiritual illness be counteracted? 12. Describe Jehovahs comforting attitude toward Abraham.
om and Gomorrah. That faithful patriarch asked God: Will you really sweep away the righteous with the wicked? Jehovah comforted Abraham by assuring him that if only 50 righteous people could be found, He would not destroy Sodom. Five more times, however, Abraham asked Jehovah: What if there are only 45 righteous people? 40? 30? 20? 10? Each time, Jehovah very patiently and kindly assured Abraham that Sodom would be spared. Although there were not even ten righteous people in the area, Jehovah did preserve Lot and his daughters. Gen. 18:22-32; 19:15, 16, 26. 13 Elkanahs wife Hannah greatly desired to have a child. But she was barren, and this distressed her. She prayed to Jehovah about the matter, and High Priest Eli said to her: May the God of Israel grant your petition. This comforted Hannah, and her face became self-concerned no more. (1 Sam. 1:8, 17, 18) Hannah trusted in Jehovah, condently leaving things in his hands. Although she did not know what the outcome would be, Hannah experienced inner peace. In time, Jehovah answered her prayer. She
13. How did Hannah show that she trusted in Jehovah?
25
became pregnant and brought a son to birth, naming him Samuel.1 Sam. 1:20. 14 King David of ancient Israel is another example of an individual comforted by God. Inasmuch as Jehovah sees what the heart is, when he selected David to be a future king of Israel, he knew that David was sincere and devoted to true worship. (1 Sam. 16:7; 2 Sam. 5:10) Later, however, David committed adultery with Bath-sheba and tried to cover up the sin by having her husband killed. When David came to realize the enormity of his sin, he prayed to Jehovah: According to the abundance of your mercies wipe out my transgressions. Thoroughly wash me from my error, and cleanse me even from my sin. For my transgressions I myself know, and my sin is in front of me constantly. (Ps. 51:1-3) David was truly repentant, and Jehovah forgave him. However, David had to face the consequences of his wrongdoing. (2 Sam. 12:9-12) Nevertheless, Jehovahs mercy was a source of comfort to his humble servant. 15 When on earth, Jesus faced many trying circumstances. God permitted these tests of faith, and Jesus maintained his integrity as a perfect man who always trusted in Jehovah and upheld His sovereignty.
14. Why did David need comfort, and to whom did he turn? 15. What help did Jehovah give Jesus just before his death?
When about to be betrayed and executed, Jesus prayed to Jehovah: Let, not my will, but yours take place. An angel then appeared to Jesus and strengthened him. (Luke 22:42, 43) God gave Jesus the comfort, strength, and support he needed at that time. 16 Even if we ourselves should face death because of our rm stand as Christians, Jehovah can and will help us to maintain our integrity to him. Furthermore, we are comforted by the hope of the resurrection. And how we look forward to the day when the last enemy, death, is to be brought to nothing! (1 Cor. 15:26) Gods loyal servants who have died, as well as others, are in Jehovahs infallible memory and will be resurrected. (John 5:28, 29; Acts 24:15) Condence in Jehovahs resurrection promise brings us comfort and a sure hope during times of persecution. 17 How comforting it is to know that our loved ones now asleep in mankinds common grave have the prospect of resuming life in a wonderful new world free of all the present-day causes of distress! And what a privilege it will be for the great crowd of Jehovahs servants who survive the end of this wicked system of things to welcome and instruct those resurrected to life on earth!Rev. 7:9, 10.
Underneath Are Gods Eternal Arms In the words of a powerful and heartwarming song, Moses assured the people of Israel: A hiding place is the God of ancient time, and underneath are the indenitely
18

What are some things that can cause us distress? How does Jehovah comfort his servants? If we are faced with death, what can comfort us?
16. What can God do about distress we may experience if we face death as integrity keepers? 17. How can Jehovah comfort us when a loved one dies? 18, 19. How have Gods servants been comforted when being persecuted?
26
lasting arms. (Deut. 33:27) The prophet Samuel later told the Israelites: Do not turn aside from following Jehovah, and you must serve Jehovah with all your heart. . . . Jehovah will not desert his people for the sake of his great name. (1 Sam. 12:20-22) As long as we cling to Jehovah in true worship, he will never forsake us. He will always give us the support we need. 19 God is unfailingly giving his people needed help and comfort in these critical last days. For over a century, thousands of our fellow believers throughout the world have been persecuted and imprisoned just because they served Jehovah. Their experiences prove that in times of trial, Jehovah does indeed comfort his servants. For example, one of our brothers in the former Soviet
Union was sentenced to 23 years in prison because of his faith. Even so, a way was found to get spiritual food to him so that he could be strengthened and comforted. He stated: During all those years, I learned to trust in Jehovah and received strength from him.Read 1 Peter 5:6, 7. 20 Regardless of what we may yet face, we will do well to bear in mind the psalmists comforting words: Jehovah will not forsake his people. (Ps. 94:14) Although we personally need to be comforted, we also have the grand privilege of bringing comfort to others. As we shall see in the next article, we can have a share in comforting mourning ones in this troubled world.
20. Why can we be sure that Jehovah will not abandon us?
COMFORT ALL THE MOURNING ONES

Jehovah has anointed me . . . to comfort all the mourning ones.ISA. 61:1, 2.
said: My food for me to JESUS CHRIST him that sent meisand to ndo the will of ish his work. (John 4:34) In carrying out his God-given assignment, Jesus reected his Fathers magnicent qualities. Among these is Jehovahs great love for people. (1 John 4:710) The apostle Paul noted one manifestation of that love when he described Jehovah as the God of all comfort. (2 Cor. 1:3) Jesus demonstrated such love when he did what was foretold in Isaiahs prophecy. (Read Isa1. What did Jesus do for mourning ones, and why?
iah 61:1, 2.) Jesus read from that prophecy in the synagogue at Nazareth and applied its words to himself. (Luke 4:16-21) During his entire ministry, Jesus lovingly comforted mourning ones, bringing them encouragement and peace of mind. 2 All followers of Jesus need to imitate him by comforting those who mourn. (1 Cor. 11:1) Paul said: Keep comforting one another and building one another up. (1 Thess. 5:
2, 3. Why do Christs followers need to imitate him in giving comfort?
27
Do you share in comforting mourning ones?
11) Especially do we need to comfort others, since mankind now faces critical times hard to deal with. (2 Tim. 3:1) More and more, honesthearted people throughout the world are being confronted by some whose words and actions cause grief, heartache, and sadness. 3 As Bible prophecy foretold, in these last days of this wicked system of things, many are lovers of themselves, lovers of money, self-assuming, haughty, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, disloyal, having no natural aection, not open to any agreement, slanderers, without self-control, erce, without love of goodness, betrayers, headstrong, pued up with pride, lovers of pleasures rather than lovers of God. Such attitudes are now worse than ever, for wicked men and impostors have advanced from bad to worse.2 Tim. 3:2-4, 13. 4 All of this should not surprise us, since Gods Word makes it clear that the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one. (1 John 5:19) The whole world includes political, religious, and commer4. What has happened to world conditions in our time?
28
cial elements, as well as propaganda channels. Without question, Satan the Devil is properly called the ruler of the world and the god of this system of things. (John 14:30; 2 Cor. 4:4) Conditions throughout the earth continue to deteriorate because Satan now has great anger, knowing he has only a short period of time left before Jehovah takes him out of the way. (Rev. 12:12) How comforting it is to know that Gods toleration of Satan and his evil system will soon end, and the issue Satan raised regarding Jehovahs sovereignty will be settled!Gen., chap. 3; Job, chap. 2.
The Good News Is Being Preached Earth Wide 5 During this dicult period of human history, what Jesus foretold is being fullled. He said: This good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come. (Matt. 24: 14) This earth-wide witness work regarding Gods Kingdom is being done on an everincreasing scale. Today, over 7,500,000 Witnesses of Jehovah, associated with more than 107,000 congregations throughout the earth, are preaching about Gods Kingdom, even as Jesus made it the theme of his preaching and teaching. (Matt. 4:17) As a result of our present-day preaching work, great comfort is being given to mourning ones. Why, in two recent years, a total of
5. How is the prophecy about the preaching work being fullled in these last days?
570,601 individuals were baptized as Jehovahs Witnesses! 6 The great scope of this preaching work can best be appreciated by noting that Jehovahs Witnesses now translate and distribute Bible literature in over 500 languages. Nothing like this has ever been seen in all human history! The existence, work, and growth of the earthly part of Jehovahs organization are truly extraordinary. Without the direction and help of Gods powerful holy spirit, it would be impossible for such a thing to take place in this world that is under Satans control. Because the good news is being preached throughout the inhabited earth, comfort from the Scriptures is now being enjoyed not only by our fellow believers but also by mourning ones who accept the Kingdom message.
Comforting Fellow Worshippers In this world full of wickedness and suffering, we are sure to encounter some situations that cause distress. We cannot expect God to remove all sources of unhappiness or grief until he destroys this system of things. Meanwhile, as we face foretold persecution, our integrity to Jehovah is at stake as supporters of his universal sovereignty. (2 Tim. 3:12) Helped and comforted by our heavenly Father, however, we can be like anointed Christians of ancient Thessalonica, who bore persecutions and tribulations with endurance and faith.Read 2 Thessalonians 1:3-5. 8 There is no doubt that Jehovah provides
7
6. What do you think about the scope of our preaching activity? 7. (a) Why can we not expect Jehovah to remove all distressing situations now? (b) How do we know that it is possible for us to endure persecution and tribulation? 8. What Scriptural evidence is there that Jehovah comforts his servants?
needed comfort for his servants. For instance, when the prophet Elijahs life was threatened by wicked Queen Jezebel, that prophet lost courage and ed, even saying that he wanted to die. But instead of rebuking Elijah, Jehovah comforted him and gave him the courage to carry out his work as a prophet. (1 Ki. 19:1-21) That Jehovah comforts his people can also be seen in the experience of the rst-century Christian congregation. For instance, we read of a period when the congregation throughout the whole of Judea and Galilee and Samaria entered into a period of peace, being built up. Moreover, as it walked in the fear of Jehovah and in the comfort of the holy spirit it kept on multiplying. (Acts 9:31) How grateful we are that we too have the comfort of the holy spirit! 9 As Christians, we have been comforted by learning about Jesus Christ and by walking in his footsteps. Jesus said: Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mildtempered and lowly in heart, and you will nd refreshment for your souls. For my yoke is kindly and my load is light. (Matt. 11:28-30) Learning about Jesus upbuilding way of treating people and then following his positive example is in itself a great help in relieving the stress that we may experience. 10 We can also be comforted by fellow Christians. For example, consider how the elders in the congregation help those facing distressing situations. The disciple James wrote: Is there anyone [spiritually] sick among you? Let him call the older
9. Why can learning about Jesus be comforting to us? 10, 11. In the congregation, who may be able to give comfort?
29
Both young and old can be encouraging
men of the congregation to him, and let them pray over him. With what result? The prayer of faith will make the indisposed one well, and Jehovah will raise him up. Also, if he has committed sins, it will be forgiven him. (Jas. 5: 14, 15) Other members of the congregation can provide comfort as well. 11 Women often nd it easier to talk to other women about various problems. Especially can older, more experienced sisters give much ne advice to younger sisters. These older, mature Christian women may already have gone through similar situations in their lives. Their sympathy and feminine qualities can be of much help. (Read Titus 2:3-5.) Of course, elders and others can and should speak consolingly to the depressed souls among us. (1 Thess. 5:14, 15) And it is good to bear in mind that God comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort those in any sort of tribulation.2 Cor. 1:4. 12 A very important means of being comforted is to be present at Christian meetings, where Bible discussions encourage us. We read that Judas and Silas encouraged the brothers with many a discourse and strengthened them. (Acts 15:32) Before and after our meetings, there is upbuilding conversation between members of the congregation. So even if we are suering because of some distressing situation, let us not isolate ourselves, for doing so will not
12. Why is it vital that we attend Christian meetings?
30
improve matters. (Prov. 18:1) Instead, we do well to follow the apostle Pauls inspired counsel: Let us consider one another to incite to love and ne works, not forsaking the gathering of ourselves together, as some have the custom, but encouraging one another, and all the more so as you behold the day drawing near.Heb. 10:24, 25.
Draw Comfort From Gods Word Whether we are baptized Christians or are individuals just beginning to learn about God and his purposes, we can nd great comfort in the written Word of God. Paul wrote: All the things that were written aforetime were written for our instruction, that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. (Rom. 15:4) The Holy Scriptures can comfort us and make us fully competent, completely equipped for every good work. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) Knowing the truth about Gods purposes and having a genuine hope for the future will certainly provide great comfort. Let us, therefore,
13
13, 14. Show how the Scriptures can comfort us.
make full use of Gods Word and Biblebased publications that can comfort us and benet us in many ways. 14 Jesus set us a ne example by using the Scriptures to instruct and comfort others. During one of his postresurrection appearances, for instance, he fully opened up the Scriptures to two of his disciples. As he spoke to them, their hearts were deeply touched. (Luke 24:32) In keeping with Jesus excellent example, the apostle Paul reasoned from the Scriptures. In Beroea, his listeners received the word with the greatest eagerness of mind, carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:2, 10, 11) How appropriate it is that we read the Bible daily, beneting from it and from Christian publications designed to bring us comfort and hope in these troublesome times!
Additional Ways to Comfort Others We can help and thus comfort fellow Christians in various practical ways. For instance, we might do some grocery shopping for elderly or sick fellow believers. We might help others with their chores, thus showing personal interest in them. (Phil. 2:4) Perhaps we can compliment fellow worshippers on their good qualities, such as their love, resourcefulness, courage, and faith. 16 In an eort to comfort the elderly, we can visit them and listen carefully to what they tell us about their past experiences and obvious blessings in Jehovahs service. Why, this may actually encourage and comfort us! We might read the Bible or our Bible-based publications with those we visit. Perhaps we could consider the current article for the weekly Watchtower Study or the material that will be covered during the
15
Congregation Bible Study for the week. We might join them in watching a DVD on a Scriptural theme. Then, too, we might read or relate some encouraging experiences found in our publications. 17 If we notice that a fellow worshipper of Jehovah is in need of comfort, we can mention him or her in our private prayers. (Rom. 15:30; Col. 4:12) As we personally cope with lifes problems and diligently seek to comfort others, we can have the same faith and conviction as did the psalmist who sang: Throw your burden upon Jehovah himself, and he himself will sustain you. Never will he allow the righteous one to totter. (Ps. 55: 22) Indeed, Jehovah will always be there to comfort and support us as his loyal servants. 18 God told his worshippers of ancient times: II myself am the One that is comforting you people. (Isa. 51:12) Jehovah will do the same for us and will bless our good deeds and words as we comfort mourning ones. Whether our hope is heavenly or earthly, each of us can be comforted by Pauls words to his spirit-anointed fellow Christians: May our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, who loved us and gave everlasting comfort and good hope by means of undeserved kindness, comfort your hearts and make you rm in every good deed and word.2 Thess. 2:16, 17.
17, 18. As Jehovahs loyal servants, why can we be sure that he will support and comfort us?
Do You Recall?
How widespread is our work of comforting mourning ones? What are some things we can do to comfort others? What Scriptural proof is there that Jehovah comforts his people?
15, 16. What are some things we can do to help and comfort fellow Christians?
31

What should I do when I have a question about something I read in the Bible or when I need advice about a personal problem?
Proverbs 2:1-5 urges each of us to keep searching for understanding and discernment as though we were looking for hid treasures. This implies that we should exert ourselves in researching answers to our Bible questions and in nding solutions to our personal problems. How can we do this? Benet From Theocratic Ministry School Education, pages 33 through 38, analyzes How to Do Research by using the tools that have been provided by the faithful and discreet slave. (Matt. 24:45) Page 36 explains how to use the Watch Tower Publications Index, each edition of which is divided into a subject index and a scripture index. This makes it possible to search either by key words or by Bible verses, whereby you will nd a list of references to consult. Be patient in searching for the specic answer or direction that you need. Remember, you are looking for hid treasures, which takes time and eort. Of course, there are some topics and scriptures that our publications have not specifically addressed. And even where we have commented on a particular Bible text, we may not have dealt with the specic question that you have in mind. Also, some Bible accounts raise questions because not all the details are spelled out in the Scriptures. Thus, we cannot nd immediate answers to every question that arises. In such a case, we should avoid speculating about things that simply cannot be answered, lest we get involved in debating questions for research rather than a dispensing of anything by God in connection with faith. (1 Tim. 1:4; 2 Tim.
2:23; Titus 3:9) Neither the branch oce nor world headquarters is in a position to analyze and answer all such questions that have not been considered in our literature. We can be satised that the Bible provides sucient information to guide us through life but also omits enough details so as to require us to have strong faith in its divine Author.See pages 185 to 187 of the book Draw Close to Jehovah. What if you have done all you can to search out a matter that aects you personally but still have not found the direction or solution you need? Feel free to approach a mature fellow believer, perhaps one of the local elders. They have considerable Bible knowledge as well as experience in Christian living. Their
balanced help would be especially tting if you need advice about a personal problem or decision, for they know you and are close to you and your situation. And never forget to pray to Jehovah specically about your concerns and ask him to guide your thinking by means of his holy spirit, for Jehovah himself gives wisdom . . . and discernment. Prov. 2:6; Luke 11:13.
www.watchtower.org
w11 10/15-E
34567
OCTOBER 15, 2011

November 28December 4 PAGE 3 Is Your Recreation Benecial?

December 5-11 PAGE 9
Wise Counsel About Singleness and Marriage


December 12-18 PAGE 15 Trust in Jehovah, the God of All Comfort

December 19-25 PAGE 20

34567
OCTOBER 15, 2011
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 3-8 No matter where we live, Bible principles can help us choose recreation that is good for us. This article shows us how we can make wise choices in our recreation. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 9-14 The decisions we make about singleness and marriage aect our life. They also aect our friendship with God. This article helps single and married servants of God to use the counsel in 1 Corinthians chapter 7 to make good decisions. STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 15-25 In these last days, many situations cause suering to Jehovahs servants and others. What are some of these situations? Where can we nd the comfort we need? These two articles show how Jehovah and his Witnesses comfort people in these troubled times. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE 26 29 32 Why Is It Important to Keep on the Watch? Let Us Rejoice Together! Questions From Readers
Is Your Recreation Beneficial?

HE Bible makes it clear that Jehovah wants us to enjoy our life. For example, Psalm 104:14, 15 says that Jehovah makes food to go forth from the earth, and wine that makes the heart of mortal man rejoice, to make the face shine with oil, and bread that sustains the very heart of mortal man. It is Jehovah who gives us the food we need to live. He makes the crops grow so that we can have grain, oil, and wine. Even though wine is not necessary to keep living, it can make the heart of mortal man rejoice. (Ecclesiastes 9:7; 10:19) Jehovah wants us to be joyful. He wants our hearts to be lled with good cheer. Acts 14:16, 17. 2 So we should not think that it is wrong to use some of our time to observe intently the birds of heaven and the lilies of the eld. Activities like these can give us energy and make our life more enjoyable. (Matthew 6:26, 28; Psalm 8:3, 4) A happy and healthy life is a gift of God. (Ecclesiastes 3:12, 13) The time we use for recreation is a part of the gift that God gave us. So we should use it in a way that pleases God.1
1 In this article, the words recreation and entertainment both refer to the things we enjoy doing to relax. 1, 2. (a) How do we know that Jehovah wants us to enjoy life? (b) Since the time we use for recreation is a gift from God, what should this make us want to do?
VARIETY AND LIMITS IN RECREATION

3
THEME SCRIPTURE
Those with the correct Keep on making sure of view of recreation know what is acceptable to the that they have the freeLord.EPHESIANS 5:10. dom to make choices. They also know that there are limits to what they can do for recreation. Why do people make dierent choices? To help us understand this, we can compare our choice of recreation to our choice of food. People in dierent parts of the world like eating dierent types of food. In the same way, Christians living in dierent parts of the world enjoy dierent types of recreation. Even those in the same area may choose to do dierent things. For example, one person may think that reading a good book is relaxing, but another may think that it is boring. Another may like doing physical things, like riding a bicycle, but others may not like this kind of activity. Just as people can choose what sort of food they like, they can also choose the type of recreation they like.Romans 14: 2-4. 4 Even though we have the freedom to make our own choices in recreation, we should not do everything we are tempted to do. Think again about the
3. Why do people make dierent choices of recreation? 4. Why should we set limits on the type of recreation we choose? What example helps us to understand this?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
example of food. We might like to eat dierent types of food. But Laws: we would not choose to Rules in the Bible that eat food that is rotten. tell us what God says It could make us sick. In is right and wrong the same way, we might Principles: like to try dierent types Basic truths from the of good recreation. But we Bible that help us to would not do immoral or make good decisions violent things or anything that would put our life in danger. Things like these go against Bible principles. They damage our friendship with Jehovah and could damage our health. So we must set limits on the recreation we choose. We need to think carefully about what we would like to do and then choose recreation that will benet us and be pleasing to Jehovah. (Ephesians 5:10) How can we decide what type of recreation is good for us? 5 For our recreation to benet us and please Jehovah, it must agree with the standards in the Bible. (Psalm 86:11) To SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
WHAT DOES IT INCLUDE? 6 Before choosing any entertainment, we need to ask: What does the activity include? It is good to remember that there are two sorts of entertainment. The rst sort involves things that we would never do. The second involves things that we might decide to do. What is the rst sort of entertainment? A lot of the entertainment in this wicked world includes activities that are completely against Bible principles or that break Gods laws. (1 John 5:19) True
WHAT
Christians should never choose this sort of entertainment. This means anything that includes demonism, homosexuality, pornography, or violence. It also includes entertainment that shows people causing physical pain to others for pleasure, or any other entertainment that makes immoral acts seem good. (1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; read Revelation 21:8.) No matter where we are, we would never want to choose this sort of entertainment. We want to show Jehovah that we hate what is wicked.Romans 12:9; 1 John 1:5, 6. 7 The second sort of entertainment involves activities that we need to think carefully about before we decide. The Bible may not talk about these exact types of entertainment. But Bible principles
6. What entertainment should we never choose? Why do we not choose it? 7, 8. What can help us make good decisions in entertainment? What example can we think about when we make choices about recreation?
Choose recreation that Jehovah approves of and that benets you

help you make decisions about recreation, you may use a simple checklist. The list has three questions that we can ask ourselves. The questions are: what? when? and who? We will talk about them now.
5. How do we know if our recreation pleases Jehovah?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
will help us understand what Jehovah thinks is good and right. So before we make decisions about these types of entertainment, we should be sure that they are not against Bible principles. (Proverbs 4:10, 11) Then we need to make a decision that will help us to keep a good conscience. (Galatians 6:5; 1 Timothy 1: 19) How can we make good choices? Think again about food. Before we try a new kind of food, we want to know what is in it. In a similar way, before we choose our recreation, we want to know about it so that we can decide if it is good for a Christian.Ephesians 5:17. 8 For example, you may like sports. Many people do. Sports can be fun and
Jesus chose only those who served Jehovah as his close friends
exciting. But in some sports the competition can become violent or can put a persons life in danger. Some sports are dangerous and cause physical injuries. In other sports, people celebrate in a wild and violent way and can think that their nation is better than others. What should you do if you like sports in which these things happen? As you think about what is involved in these
How does Jesus example help us to choose good friends and good recreation?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
sports, you would likely decide that your way of thinking does not agree with Jehovahs way of thinking or agree with the message of peace and love that we preach to others. (Isaiah 61:1; Galatians 5:19-21) But if you are sure that the recreation agrees with Jehovahs principles, then it may benet you and give you energy.Galatians 5:22, 23; read Philippians 4:8. WHEN DO I PARTICIPATE IN RECREATION? 9 The rst question we discussed was: What? Our answer to that question shows what we like and what we approve of. Now the second question is:
WHEN
When? So we need to ask: When will I participate in recreation, and how much time will I use for it? The answer to this second question shows what our priorities are, that is, what we think is more important. So, what can help us to decide how important recreation is in our life? 10 Jesus Christ told his followers: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind and with your whole strength. (Mark 12:30) We show that our love for Jehovah comes rst in our life by obeying what Jesus said: Keep on, then, seeking rst the
9. What can you learn from your answer to the question: When will I participate in recreation? 10, 11. How do Jesus words found at Matthew 6:33 help us to decide how much time to use for recreation?
kingdom and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added to you. (Matthew 6:33) Jesus words can help us to decide how important recreation is in our life and how much time we should use for it. 11 Notice that Jesus told us to keep on seeking rst the kingdom. He did not tell us to keep on seeking only the Kingdom. Jesus knew that we would need to care for many things in life in addition to seeking the Kingdom. We need to use enough time for seeking work, food, housing, clothing, a basic education, recreation, and other things. But these do not come rst in our life. The Kingdom comes rst. (1 Corinthians 7: 29-31) When we come to understand what should come rst, we will put recreation and all other activities in second place and seek the Kingdom rst. If we do this, recreation can benet us.
The Kingdom should come rst in our life

12 Before we make decisions about recreation, we need to think carefully about the expense, or the time it will involve. (Luke 14:28) Just as some things cost money, recreation costs, or uses up, time. We need to decide how much of our time we will use for recreation. We should not use so much time for recreation that we do not have enough time for important things like personal Bible study, family worship, attending Christian meetings, or preaching. (Mark
12. How can Luke 14:28 help us to make decisions about our recreation?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
8:36) But if recreation will give us the energy to continue in our service to God, we may decide that to use our time for that activity will benet us. WHO ARE MY FRIENDS? 13 The third question is: Whom do I associate with in my recreation? The answer to this question is important because the people we associate with will aect whether we make good choices. For example, we enjoy eating meals
WHO
when we are with other people. The same is true about recreation. We enjoy recreation more when we are with
13. Why should we think carefully about the people we associate with in our recreation?
good friends. So it is understandable that many of us, especially young people, enjoy recreation with others. But before we choose our recreation, we need to decide who would be a good associate and who would be a bad associate. This will help us to make sure that recreation will benet us.2 Chronicles 19:2; read Proverbs 13:20; James 4:4. 14 Following Jesus example will help us make good friends. Jesus has always loved people. (Proverbs 8:31) While he was on earth, he showed love and respect for everyone. (Matthew 15:29-37) But Jesus knew that there was a dierence between being friendly and being a close friend. Although Jesus was friendly to all people, he was not close friends
14, 15. (a) How does Jesus example help us to choose good friends? (b) When choosing friends, what questions should we ask ourselves?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
with everyone. His words to his 11 faithful apostles show us how he chose How can the his close friends. He said: principles in these You are my friends if you scriptures help you to do what I am commandmake good choices ing you. (John 15:14; see in your recreation? also John 13:27, 30.) The only people Jesus chose to Philippians 4:8 be his close friends were Matthew 6:33 those who followed him and served Jehovah. Proverbs 13:20 15 Before you decide to choose someone as your close friend, it would be good to remember what Jesus said. Ask yourself these questions: Does this person show by what he says and what he does that he obeys the commands of Jehovah and Jesus? Does he love what is good and hate what is bad? Will he help me to put the Kingdom rst in my life and to be a loyal servant of Jehovah? If you answer yes to these questions, you have a good friend with whom you can spend time in recreation.Read Psalm 119:63; 2 Corinthians 6:14; 2 Timothy 2:22. DO YOU REMEMBER? DOES OUR RECREATION PASS THE TEST? 16 We have discussed three questions about recreation: what? when? and who? Before we participate in recreation, we must think carefully about the quality and quantity of our recreation and about the friends we choose to enjoy it with. For our recreation to benet us, it must agree with the standards in the Bible. When we think about the quality of our recreation, we need to ask:
16. What should we ask ourselves about our recreation?
What does it include? Is it the kind of recreation that Jehovah approves, or is it violent or immoral? (Proverbs 4:20-27) When we think about the quantity, we need to ask: How much time will I use for recreation? Is the activity worth the time I will use for it? (1 Timothy 4:8)
We should do the right thing at the right time and with the right people
And when we think about the friends we choose, we need to ask: Who will join me in this activity? Will they be good friends for me, or will they be bad associations?Ecclesiastes 9:18; 1 Corinthians 15:33. 17 If our recreation does not agree with Bible standards in any of these three ways, it does not pass the test. But if our entertainment follows Bible standards in the three ways we talked about, our recreation will honor Jehovah and benet us.Psalm 119:33-35. 18 So when we are making decisions about our recreation, we should do all we can to do the right thing at the right time and with the right people. It should be our desire to obey what the Bible tells us to do: Whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for Gods glory.1 Corinthians 10:31.
17, 18. (a) How can we test to see if our entertainment agrees with the standards in the Bible? (b) What decision will you make about your recreation?
Wise Counsel About Singleness and Marriage
APPINESS, frustration, and worry are emotions, or feelings, that we often experience in our relationships with the opposite sex. Because we experience these dierent emotions, we need to ask for Gods guidance. There are many reasons we need him to guide us. For example, some Christians who are happy being single may think that their family or friends are trying to pressure them to marry. Others may want to be married but have not found the right person. And some need direction on how to prepare for the responsibilities of being a husband or wife. Also, both single and married Christians need to protect themselves from sexual immorality.
these important matters can help you. He wanted single and married people to use their situation as a way to serve Jehovah well. A SERIOUS DECISION THAT EACH PERSON MAKES
3
THEME SCRIPTURE This I am saying . . . to move you to that which is becoming and that which means constant attendance upon the Lord without distraction.
1 CORINTHIANS 7:35.
Whether you are single or married, serve Jehovah with your whole heart
These situations can aect our happiness. But more important, they can affect our friendship with God. In 1 Corinthians chapter 7, the apostle Paul gave advice on singleness and marriage. He wanted his readers to do what is right and to continue serving God with their whole heart and not be distracted. (1 Corinthians 7:35) Pauls advice about
2
Jewish people in the rst century believed that it was very important to get married. Many people today think the same. If a person does not get married by a certain age, family and friends may worry and think that they need to give this person advice about getting married. Family and friends may say that he or she should do more to nd someone to marry. Or family and friends may suggest someone whom they think he or she could marry. And some arrange for two people to meet each other because they think they should get married. When people do these things, they could cause embarrassment and damage friendships. They could hurt the feelings of those involved. 4 Paul did not tell others that they should marry or that they should stay single. (1 Corinthians 7:7) He was content to serve Jehovah without a
3, 4. (a) What can happen if friends and family try to pressure someone to marry? (b) How can Pauls words help us to have the right thinking about marriage?
1, 2. Why should we learn what the Bible says about singleness and marriage?
10
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Courting: The time that a couple use to get to know each other to decide if they should marry Sexual immorality: Breaking Gods laws about sexual relations
wife, but he did not criticize people who wanted to get married. Christians today have the right to decide for themselves if they should marry or stay single. Others should not tell them which choice they should make.
SUCCESS AS A SINGLE PERSON Counsel: 5 Pauls words to the Advice or instruction Corinthians help us unfrom the Bible derstand that single Christians can serve God well. (Read 1 Corinthians 7:8.) Some religious leaders of Christendom who do not marry think that they are better than others who do marry. But Paul did not think like that. Even though he was not married, he did not think that he was better than those who were married. Paul explained that single Christians may be able to serve God in ways that married Christians cannot. What does this mean? 6 A single Christian can often accept assignments in Jehovahs service that a married person may not be able to accept. Paul was given a special honor to be sent as an apostle to the nations. (Romans 11:13) In Acts chapters 13 to 20, we can read about Pauls experiences. Paul traveled with other missionaries to preach in new areas, and they started many new congregations. He endured dicult situations in his ministry that many of us today will not experience. (2 Corinthians 11:23-27, 32, 33) But Paul was willing to endure all these dicul5, 6. Why did Paul encourage Christians to remain single?
ties to make disciples, and this brought him much joy. (1 Thessalonians 1:2-7, 9; 2:19) If Paul had been married, he might not have been able to do everything that he did. 7 Many single Christians use their situation to do more in the preaching work. Sara and Limbania are single pioneer sisters in Bolivia. They moved to a village where no one had preached for many years. There was no electricity in that village, and the sisters said that the main interest of the people was reading, since they were not busy watching television or listening to the radio. Some people were still reading old magazines and books of Jehovahs Witnesses that were not even being printed anymore. At nearly every door, the sisters met people who wanted to learn about the Bible, so it took a long time to nish
Being single can be an opportunity for happiness

the territory. One older woman told the sisters: The end must be near because Jehovahs Witnesses have reached us at last. Soon people in the village started attending congregation meetings. 8 It is true that married Christians have good results when they preach in dicult territories. But some assignments that single pioneers could accept would be dicult for Christians
7. How did two single Witnesses use their situation to preach about the Kingdom? 8, 9. (a) Why did Paul say that it was good to serve God as a single person? (b) What are some benets of serving Jehovah as a single person?
who are married or who have children. When Paul wrote to the congregations, he knew that there was still a lot of work to do to preach the good news. And he wanted everyone to experience the joy of making disciples, just as he had experienced it. That is why Paul said that it was good to serve Jehovah as a single person. 9 A pioneer sister in the United States explained how she feels about being single. She said that some people think that it is impossible for single people to be happy. But she knows that having a friendship with Jehovah brings real happiness. Even though being single is a sacrice, she believes that if a person uses his situation in a good way, it can be a wonderful gift. Being single does not stop a person from being happy. It is an opportunity for happiness. She said: I know that Jehovah excludes no one, single or married, from his tender aections. This sister is now serving Jehovah in a country where there is a great need for people to preach the good news. If you are single, can you do more to teach the truth to others? If you can, then being single will be like a precious gift from Jehovah.
SINGLE PEOPLE WHO WANT TO MARRY After being single for some time, a Witness of Jehovah may decide to get married. Because he knows he needs guidance, he asks Jehovah for help to nd someone whom he can marry and be happy with.Read 1 Corinthians 7:36. 11 If you want to marry a person who serves Jehovah with his whole heart, continue to pray to Jehovah about your desire. (Philippians 4:6, 7) Even if it
10
Single Christians are happy when they do more to teach the truth to others
The choice you make about marriage will aect the rest of your life
seems that you are waiting a long time, do not get discouraged. Jehovah knows what you need, and if you trust in him, he will help you to cope with your situation.Hebrews 13:6.
10, 11. How does Jehovah help those who have not yet found the right person to marry?
12
12 What if someone who does not have a strong relationship with God or someone who is not one of Jehovahs Witnesses asks you to marry? Maybe you have a strong desire to get married. But if you make a bad choice, the emotional pain you feel will be worse than the loneliness you felt when you were single. Remember that you must stay married to the person you choose to marry. The choice you make now will aect the rest of your life. (1 Corinthians 7:27) Do not marry someone just because you feel that this is your only opportunity to get married. You may regret that decision later.Read 1 Corinthians 7:39.
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
not enough to solve the problems and diculties that every couple experiences in marriage.Read 1 Corinthians 7: 28.1 (See footnote.) 15 After they are married, some couples are surprised or even disappointed when they do not agree on important
Talk about possible problems before you get married

matters. For example, they may disagree on how they should use their money. Or they may disagree on what they should do for recreation, where they will live, and how often to visit their families. And each has imperfections that can irritate the other person. When two people are courting, they could think that they do not need to talk about these important things. But if they do not talk about them, these situations could cause diculties later. So it is better for the couple to talk about them before they get married. 16 To have a happy marriage, a couple must agree on how they care for their responsibilities. They should agree on how to discipline their children. And as their parents get older, they need to agree on how they will care for them. Every family has dicult situations. But a couple should not let these dicul1 For more information, see the book The Secret of Family Happiness, chapter 2, paragraphs 16-19. 16. Why should a couple agree on how they will solve diculties?
PREPARE FOR MARRIAGE Paul said that it was good to serve Jehovah as a single person, but he did not think that he was better than those who decided to marry. Paul wanted to help married couples, and the counsel he wrote helps them to understand what to expect after they get married and how to stay married. 14 Some couples may need to change their ideas about what marriage will be like. When they are courting, the couple may think that their love is very special. They think that they are the only people ever to feel this way. They begin their married life with these feelings and believe that they will never be unhappy in their marriage. But real life is not like this. It is not possible to be happy all the time. It is true that romantic moments can bring joy. But they are
13
12. If someone asks you to marry, what should you carefully think about before you answer? 13-15. What possible diculties should a couple talk about before they get married?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
13
ties divide them. The Bibles advice will help them solve problems, endure the problems that they cannot easily solve, and stay happy together.1 Corinthians 7:10, 11. 17 Paul explains more about married life at 1 Corinthians 7:32-34. (Read.) Married people are anxious for the things of the world. These are things like food, clothing, housing, and other basic needs. Why are married people anxious for the things of the world? For example, when a brother was single, maybe he used a lot of time and energy in the ministry. But after he gets married, he must use some of that time and energy to care for his wife. And the wife does the same for him. Jehovah understands that both husband and wife want their mate to be happy. He
17. Why are married couples anxious for the things of the world?
knows that the couple may not have the same time and energy for his service as they did when they were single. Now they may need to use some of that time and energy to make their marriage strong. 18 But what about the time that the couple used for recreation and other activities when they were single? If a couple must take some time and energy from Jehovahs service to keep their marriage strong, they should do the same with the time and energy that they used for recreation when they were single. If a husband used the same amount of time on sports with his friends as he did before he was married, how would his wife feel? Or how would the husband feel if his wife used the same amount of time for activities with her
18. What changes may a married couple need to make in how they use recreation time?
What changes may some have to make after marriage?
14
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER? Why should we not pressure single people to get married? How can a single servant of Jehovah use his situation in the best way? How can a couple who are courting prepare for some of the diculties in marriage?
friends as she did before she was married? Both of them might feel lonely, unhappy, and unloved. To avoid this, a couple must do everything they can to make their marriage strong.Ephesians 5:31.
JEHOVAH REQUIRES US TO BE MORALLY CLEAN
19
Servants of Jehovah do everything they can to stay morally clean. Some Why do married decide to marry to avoid people need to proimmorality. But just betect themselves from ing married is not enough immorality? to protect a person from sexual immorality. A married person still needs to be careful to stay morally clean. In Bible times, a city was protected by large, strong walls. If a person stayed inside the city, he would be safe. But outside the walls it could be dangerous because of robbers and criminals. The limits that Jehovah has made for married people are like that strong wall around a city. Married people can be protected from sexual immorality only if they obey the laws and limits that Jehovah has made for marriage. 20 Paul explained what those limits are at 1 Corinthians 7:2-5. Sexual relations with her husband are the right of the wife only. And sexual relations with his wife are the right of the husband only. God says that each one should
19, 20. (a) Why do married people need to protect themselves from immorality? (b) What danger is there if a married couple are separated for a long time?
give the marital due, or sexual relations that married people have the right to receive. If couples are away from each other for a long time, they cannot give this due. Some husbands and wives go on separate vacations. Others are away from their marriage mate for a long time because of their work. Satan could use these situations to ruin marriages. If a man and wife do not consider the sexual needs of each other, one of them could be tempted to commit adultery. Jehovah will bless family heads who care for their families and who do not put their marriage in danger.Psalm 37:25. OBEY THE BIBLES COUNSEL Decisions about singleness and marriage are very dicult to make. Whether you decide to remain single or decide to marry, there will be problems because everyone is imperfect. And even though Jehovah blesses his people, sometimes they will be disappointed about things that happen in their life. But the wise counsel that Paul gave in 1 Corinthians chapter 7 can help you avoid many of the problems we have talked about. Whether we are single or married, we can please Jehovah. (Read 1 Corinthians 7:37, 38.) The greatest blessing in our life is to have Gods approval. We can have his approval now and also in the future when we live in the new world that God has promised. Then, men and women will not have the pressures and problems that they have today.
21
21. (a) Why are decisions about singleness and marriage dicult to make? (b) How can the counsel in 1 Corinthians chapter 7 help us?
15
Trust in Jehovah, the God of All Comfort

ROM the time we are born, we need comfort. A baby cries to let us know when it needs comfort. Perhaps it wants someone to hold it or it is hungry. Even when we are older, we often need someone to comfort us. This happens especially when we are in dicult situations. 2 Our family and friends can give us some comfort. But they cannot help us in all situations that make us suer. There are times when only God can give us comfort. His Word promises us: Jehovah is near to all those calling upon him, . . . and their cry for help he will hear. (Psalm 145:18, 19) The Bible also says that the eyes of Jehovah are toward the righteous ones, and his ears are toward their cry for help. (Psalm 34: 15) But if we want God to comfort us, we must trust in him. David said: Jehovah will become a secure height for anyone crushed, a secure height in times of distress. And those knowing your name will trust in you, for you will certainly not leave those looking for you, O Jehovah.Psalm 9:9, 10. 3 Jehovahs worshippers are precious to him. Jesus said: Five sparrows sell for two coins of small value, do they not? Yet not one of them goes forgotten before God. But even the hairs of your
1. What does everyone need? 2. What promise does Jehovah give to those who trust in him? 3. What did Jesus say to help us understand how much Jehovah loves us?
THEME heads are all numbered. SCRIPTURE Have no fear; you are worth more than many Blessed be the God sparrows. (Luke 12: and Father of our Lord 6, 7) Jehovah told the IsJesus Christ, the Father raelites: With a love to of tender mercies and time indenite I have the God of all comfort. loved you. That is why 2 CORINTHIANS 1:3. I have drawn you with loving-kindness.Jeremiah 31:3. 4 If we trust in Jehovah and his promises, we can have comfort in times of suffering. We should have the same trust in God that Joshua had. He said: Not one word out of all the good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have all come true for you. Not one word of them has failed. (Joshua 23:14) And we can be sure that
No one can comfort us better than Jehovah can!

even if we are suering because of difcult situations now, God is faithful and will never leave his loyal servants. Read 1 Corinthians 10:13. 5 The apostle Paul calls Jehovah the God of all comfort. To comfort means
4. Why can we trust in Jehovahs promises? 5. Why are we able to comfort others?
16
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Prejudice: Unfair or unjust treatment Trial: Suering, tribulation, a dicult situation that tests a persons faith Negative emotions: Feelings such as fear, anxiety, or discouragement
to bring peace or relief to someone who is suering. It means to relieve someones sadness. Jehovah certainly does this. (Read 2 Corinthians 1:3, 4.) Our heavenly Father is not limited by anything or anyone. So he can do whatever is needed to comfort those who love him. Because we have been comforted by God, we are able to comfort our brothers in any sort of tribulation. No one can comfort us better than Jehovah can!
THE CAUSES OF SUFFERING We need comfort in many situations in life. One of the greatest causes of suffering is the death of someone we love, especially a husband, a wife, or a child. Others may need comfort because they have suered as a result of prejudice. Also, bad health, old age, poverty, problems between husband and wife, and wickedness in the world can make us suer. 7 In times of trouble, we suer in many ways. We need comfort because our heart, our mind, our emotions, our health, and even our faith may suffer. For example, think about the heart. Gods Word says that our heart can be broken and crushed. (Psalm 51:17) Jehovah can certainly help us in this situation. He is healing the brokenheart6
ed ones, and is binding up their painful spots. (Psalm 147:3) Even in very dicult situations, God can bring relief to our troubled heart if we pray to him, have faith in him, and obey his commandments.Read 1 John 3:19-22; 5: 14, 15. 8 Because we experience dierent kinds of trials, our mind sometimes needs comfort. We need help when we have these tests. The writer of Psalm 94:19 said: When my disquieting thoughts became many inside of me, your own consolations began to fondle my soul. Also, Paul wrote: Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving let your petitions be made known to God; and the peace of God that excels all thought will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus. (Philippians 4: 6, 7) When our mind needs comfort, we need to read the Bible and think deeply about what it says. This will give us great comfort.2 Timothy 3:15-17. 9 Sometimes, we may become so discouraged that we feel full of negative emotions. Perhaps we think that we cannot do something that according to the Bible is our responsibility or that we cannot care for an assignment in the congregation. In this situation too, Jehovah can comfort and help us. For example: When Jehovah told Joshua to lead the Israelites against powerful enemy nations, Moses told the people: Be courageous and strong. Do not be afraid or suf8. How can Jehovah help us when our mind needs comfort? 9. What can help us when we have negative emotions?
6. What are some of the causes of suering? 7. (a) In times of trouble, what do we need? (b) What can Jehovah do to heal a broken and crushed heart?
HOW TO COPE WITH THINGS THAT COULD AFFECT OUR . . . heart mind health faith Psalm 147:3; 1 John 3:19-22; 5:14, 15 Psalm 94:19; Philippians 4:6, 7 Exodus 14:13, 14; Deuteronomy 31:6 2 Corinthians 4:8, 9 Psalm 145:14; James 5:14, 15
emotions
fer a shock before them, because Jehovah your God is the one marching with you. He will neither desert you nor leave you entirely. (Deuteronomy 31:6) With Jehovahs help, Joshua was able to lead
We can get comfort from God if we pray to him and have faith in him
Gods people into the Promised Land and to conquer all their enemies. Moses had received the same kind of help from Jehovah at the Red Sea.Exodus 14:13, 14, 29-31. 10 Bad situations can aect our health. Of course, it helps when we eat right, get enough rest, exercise regularly, and keep our home and body clean. Also, if we think about what the Bible says about the future, that may help our health. So when we are suering because of a trial
10. If bad situations aect our health, what can help us?
or problem, it is helpful to remember that Paul too suered and to think of his encouraging words: We are pressed in every way, but not cramped beyond movement; we are perplexed, but not absolutely with no way out; we are persecuted, but not left in the lurch; we are thrown down, but not destroyed.2 Corinthians 4:8, 9. 11 Some trials can aect our faith. Jehovah can help us with this too. His Word promises us: Jehovah is giving support to all who are falling, and is raising up all who are bowed down. (Psalm 145:14) If we feel that our faith is getting weak, we should ask for the help of the elders. (James 5:14, 15) And constantly thinking of our hope of everlasting life can give us strength during tests of our faith.John 17:3. EXAMPLES OF COMFORT FROM GOD 12 The writer of Psalm 119 said to Jehovah: Remember the word to your servant, for which you have made me
11. What can we do if we feel that our faith is getting weak? 12. How did Jehovah comfort Abraham?
18
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
wait. This is my comfort in my aiction, for your own saying has preserved me alive. (Psalm 119:49, 50) Today, we have Jehovahs written Word, the Bible, which has many examples of how God gave comfort to his servants. For example, Abraham was very worried when he heard that Jehovah was going to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah. He asked God: Will you really sweep away the righteous with the wicked? Jehovah comforted Abraham by promising him not to destroy Sodom if there were 50 righteous people in it. But Abraham asked Jehovah ve more times: What if there are only 45 righteous people? 40? 30?
When your mind needs comfort, think deeply about the Scriptures
20? 10? Jehovah patiently and kindly promised Abraham that the city would not be destroyed even if there were only ten righteous people there. Even though there were not even ten righteous people there, Jehovah saved the lives of Lot and his daughters.Genesis 18:22-32; 19:15, 16, 26. 13 Elkanahs wife Hannah really wanted to have a child. But she was not able to have children, and this upset her. She prayed to Jehovah about this, and High Priest Eli said to her: May the God of Israel grant your petition. This comforted Hannah, and her face became self13. How did Hannah show that she trusted in Jehovah?
concerned no more. (1 Samuel 1:8, 17, 18) Hannah trusted that Jehovah would take care of the problem for her. Even though she did not know what would happen, she had inner peace. In time, Jehovah answered her prayer. She became pregnant and gave birth to a son. She named him Samuel.1 Samuel 1:20. 14 Another example of someone who was comforted by God is King David. Jehovah sees what the heart is. So when he chose David to be king of Israel, he knew that David wanted to do what was right and that he loved true worship. (1 Samuel 16:7; 2 Samuel 5: 10) But later, David committed adultery with Bath-sheba and tried to hide this sin from others by having her husband killed. When David was helped to understand how serious his sin really was, he prayed to Jehovah: According to the abundance of your mercies wipe out my transgressions. Thoroughly wash me from my error, and cleanse me even from my sin. For my transgressions I myself know, and my sin is in front of me constantly. (Psalm 51:1-3) David truly repented of his sin, and Jehovah forgave him. But David still had to suffer the results of what he did. (2 Samuel 12:9-12) But Jehovahs mercy comforted David. 15 When on earth, Jesus experienced many dicult situations. God permitted these tests, but Jesus was always faithful. He was a perfect man who always trusted in Jehovah and obeyed him as Ruler. Just before he was betrayed and
14. Why did David need comfort? Whom did he ask for comfort? 15. What help did Jehovah give Jesus just before his death?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
19
killed, Jesus prayed to Jehovah: Let, not my will, but yours take place. An angel then appeared to Jesus and strengthened him. (Luke 22:42, 43) God gave Jesus the comfort, strength, and help he needed at that time. 16 Jehovah can and will help us to be faithful to him even if our life is in danger because of our faith. We are also comforted by the hope of the resurrection. And how we hope for the day when the last enemy, death, is to be brought to nothing! (1 Corinthians 15:26) Jehovahs loyal servants who have died, along with others who have died, are in his memory. Jehovahs memory cannot fail. He will resurrect them. (John 5:28, 29; Acts 24:15) Our faith in the resurrection promise gives us comfort and strong hope during times of persecution. 17 It is so comforting to know that our loved ones who have died will be resurrected to life in a wonderful new world. There will be no more causes of suering. And it will be an honor for the great crowd of Jehovahs servants who survive the end of this system to welcome and teach those who are resurrected! Revelation 7:9, 10. UNDERNEATH ARE GODS ETERNAL ARMS
18 Moses wrote a strengthening and comforting song to the people of Israel. In this song, he said: A hiding place is the God of ancient time, and underneath are the indenitely lasting arms.
16. How can Jehovah help us if our life is in danger because of our faith? 17. How can Jehovah comfort us when someone we love dies? 18, 19. How has God comforted his servants when they were being persecuted?
WHAT IS (Deuteronomy 33:27) The prophet Samuel later told YOUR ANSWER? the Israelites: Do not What are some things turn aside from following that can cause us Jehovah, and you must suering? serve Jehovah with all How does Jehovah your heart. . . . Jehovah comfort his servants? will not desert his people for the sake of his great If our life is in name. (1 Samuel 12:20danger, what can 22) As long as we serve comfort us? Jehovah faithfully, he will never leave us. He will always give us the help we need. 19 God is giving help and comfort to his people in these critical last days. In modern times, many of our brothers around the world have been persecuted and put in prison just because they served Jehovah. Their experiences prove that Jehovah really comforts his servants in times of trial. For example, one of our brothers in the Soviet Union was sentenced to 23 years in prison because of his faith. But even in prison, he still received Bible literature that strengthened and comforted him. He said: During all those years, I learned to trust in Jehovah and received strength from him.Read 1 Peter 5:6, 7. 20 No matter what may happen to us in the future, it will be good for us to remember the comforting words: Jehovah will not forsake his people. (Psalm 94:14) Even though we personally need comfort, we can also comfort others. In the next article, we will learn how we can comfort those who suer in this troubled world.
20. Why can we be sure that Jehovah will not abandon us?
20

THEME SCRIPTURE Jehovah has anointed me . . . to comfort all the mourning ones.
ISAIAH 61:1, 2.
CHRIST J ESUSfood is forsaid: My me
to do the will of him that sent me and to nish his work. (John 4: 34) Jehovah gave Jesus a work to do. When Jesus did this work, he showed the same love for people that his Father showed. (1 John 4:7-10) The apostle Paul talked about one way that Jehovah shows love when he called Him the God of all comfort. (2 Corinthians 1:3) Jesus showed the same love in his ministry on the earth, as Isaiah had prophesied he would. (Read Isaiah 61:1, 2.) Jesus applied Isaiahs prophecy to himself. (Luke 4:16-21) During his ministry, Jesus comforted mourning ones and gave them encouragement and peace. 2 All followers of Jesus need to comfort those who mourn. (1 Corinthians 11:1) Paul said: Keep comforting one another and building one another up. (1 Thessalonians 5:11) People need comfort because we are living in critical times hard to deal with. (2 Timothy 3:1) More and more, good people throughout the world have to live among those who say and do things that cause suering and sadness.
1. What did Jesus do for mourning ones? Why? 2, 3. Why do followers of Jesus need to comfort others?
As Bible prophecy tells us, in these last days of this wicked system of things, many are lovers of themselves, lovers of money, self-assuming, haughty, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, disloyal, having no natural aection, not open to any agreement, slanderers, without self-control, erce, without love of goodness, betrayers, headstrong, pued up with pride,
3
All followers of Jesus need to comfort those who suer

lovers of pleasures rather than lovers of God. And exactly as the Bible says, the way wicked people think and act is going from bad to worse.2 Timothy 3:2-4, 13. 4 This does not surprise us, for Gods Word tells us that the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one. (1 John 5:19) The whole world includes the political, religious, and commercial parts of this world, as well as the ways that Satan uses to spread his ideas. There is no doubt that Satan the Devil is the ruler of the world and the god of this system of things. (John 14:30; 2 Corinthians 4:4) Conditions on
4. What has happened to conditions on earth in our time?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
21
earth continue to get worse because Satan is now very angry. He knows that he has only a short time left. (Revelation 12:12) It is so comforting to know that God will not allow Satan and his wicked system to continue much longer and that the issue of Jehovahs sovereignty will be resolved!Genesis, chapter 3; Job, chapter 2.
THE GOOD NEWS IS BEING PREACHED IN ALL THE EARTH
Jesus prophesied: This good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come. (Matthew 24:14) Just as Jesus said, Jehovahs people around the world are preaching the good news about Gods Kingdom. Today, more than 7,500,000 Witnesses of Jehovah in more than 107,000 congregations are doing this work. Jesus preached and taught about Gods Kingdom, and Jehovahs Witnesses do the same. (Matthew
5
SOME WORDS late and distribute Bible EXPLAINED literature in more than 500 languages. No one Mourning ones: has ever done a work like Those who are sad this before! Even though or depressed or who they are in a world conare suering trolled by Satan, Jeho The issue of vahs people are active in Jehovahs sovereignty: His service and keep inThe question of creasing. That would be whether Jehovah has impossible without the the right to rule help and direction of Sympathy: Gods holy spirit. BeFeeling sorry for cause the good news is those who suer being preached throughout the earth, people who accept the Kingdom message can have the same comfort that Jehovahs people have. OTHERS IN THE CONGREGATION CAN COMFORT US
7 Because we live in a world full of wickedness, we all will suer in some way. We should not expect God to take away everything that makes us unhappy before he destroys this system of things. While we wait for that day, persecution will test whether we are faithful to Jehovah and support his sovereignty. (2 Timothy 3:12) But with the help and comfort from our heavenly Father, we can be like anointed Christians in ancient Thessalonica, who showed endurance and faith during persecutions and tribulations.Read 2 Thessalonians 1:3-5.
Jehovahs Witnesses comfort many through the preaching work

4:17) Through this work, they give comfort to many mourning ones. In just two recent years, 570,601 were baptized as Jehovahs Witnesses! 6 Jehovahs Witnesses now trans5. How is the prophecy about the preaching work coming true in these last days? 6. What do you think about the growth of our preaching work?
7. (a) Why can we not expect Jehovah to end all causes of unhappiness now? (b) How do we know that it is possible for us to endure persecution and tribulation?
Do you comfort mourning ones?
Jehovah certainly gives his servants the comfort that they need. For example, when wicked Queen Jezebel wanted to kill the prophet Elijah, he became afraid and ed. He even said that he wanted to die. But instead of criticizing Elijah, Jehovah comforted him and gave him the courage to continue his work as a prophet. (1 Kings, chapter 19) Another example of how Jehovah comforts his people is the help he gave to the congre8
gation in the time of the apostles. The Bible says that the congregation throughout the whole of Judea and Galilee and Samaria entered into a period of peace, being built up. And as it walked in the fear of Jehovah and in the comfort of the holy spirit it kept on multiplying. (Acts 9:31) We too are very grateful to have the comfort of the holy spirit! 9 As Christians, we have been comforted by learning about Jesus Christ and by following his example. Jesus said: Come
9. Why can learning about Jesus comfort us?
8. How does the Bible show that Jehovah comforts his servants?
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
23
to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will nd refreshment for your souls. For my yoke is kindly and my load is light. (Matthew 11:28-30) When we learn about the kind and loving way that Jesus treated people and then try to do as he did, we can get some relief from the stress that we may feel. 10 We can also get comfort from others in the congregation. For example, think about how the elders can help those whose faith is getting weak. James wrote: Is there anyone sick among you? Let him call the older men of the congregation to him, and let them pray over him. And what is the result of their help? The prayer of faith will make the indisposed one well, and Jehovah will raise him up. Also, if he has committed sins, it will be forgiven him. (James 5:14, 15) But elders
We get comfort at Christian meetings

are not the only ones in the congregation who can give us comfort. 11 Women often nd it easier to talk to other women about their problems. Older and more experienced sisters especially can give very good advice to younger sisters. These older Christian women may have experienced similar situations in their lives. By listening and caring, they can be a great help to the younger sisters. (Read Titus 2:3-5.) Of course, el10, 11. Who in the congregation can give comfort?
ders and others can and should speak consolingly to the depressed souls among us. (1 Thessalonians 5:14, 15) And it is good to remember that God comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort those in any sort of tribulation.2 Corinthians 1:4. 12 A very important way to get comfort is to be at Christian meetings. The information from the Bible that we hear at the meetings encourages us. We read that Judas and Silas encouraged the brothers with many a discourse and strengthened them. (Acts 15:32) Before and after our meetings, there is encouraging conversation among members of the congregation. So even if we are suering because of a problem, it is better to spend time with fellow Christians. Staying by ourselves will only make things worse. (Proverbs 18:1) Instead, we should do what the apostle Paul said: Let us consider one another to incite to love and ne works, not forsaking the gathering of ourselves together, as some have the custom, but encouraging one another, and all the more so as you behold the day drawing near.Hebrews 10:24, 25. THE BIBLE GIVES US COMFORT
Whether we are baptized Christians or we are just beginning to learn about God and his purposes, we can get great comfort from the Bible. Paul wrote: All the things that were written aforetime were written for our instruction, that through our endurance and through the comfort from the
13
12. Why is it important to be at the meetings? 13, 14. In what ways can the Scriptures comfort us?
24
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
Both young and old can encourage others
Scriptures we might have hope. (Romans 15:4) The Bible can comfort us and make us fully competent, completely equipped for every good work. (2 Timothy 3:16, 17) We can get knowledge of the truth about Gods purposes and a true hope for the future by reading and studying the Bible and our publications. If we do that, we can enjoy the comfort and oth-
er benets that the hope from the Bible gives us. 14 Jesus was a ne example in the way he used the Scriptures to instruct and comfort others. After his resurrection, Jesus appeared to two of his disciples. Jesus fully opened up the Scriptures to them. No doubt this comforted them. (Luke 24:32) The apostle Paul followed Jesus excellent example and used the
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
25
Scriptures to reason with people. In Beroea, those who listened to him received the word with the greatest eagerness of mind, carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:2, 10, 11) So it is very important that we read the Bible every day and that we allow it along with our publications to help us! They give us comfort and hope in these troubled times.
ADDITIONAL WAYS TO COMFORT OTHERS
There are many things we can do to help and comfort our brothers. For example, we may help older or sick ones do their grocery shopping. We may help others with things that they need to do around the house. This shows that we are interested in them. (Philippians 2:4) We can tell our brothers how much we admire their abilities and
15
If you know of someone who needs comfort, pray for him

their good qualities, such as love, courage, and faith. 16 One thing we can do to comfort the elderly is to visit them and listen as they tell us about their past experiences and blessings in Jehovahs service. As a result, they may encourage and comfort us! We might read the Bible or our publications with those we visit. Maybe we could study with them the article in The
15, 16. What are some things we can do to help and comfort our brothers?
DO YOU Watchtower or the inforREMEMBER? mation for the Congregation Bible Study for the How widespread is our meeting that week. We preaching work? might watch one of our What are some things DVDs with them. And we can do to comfort we might read or tell others? some encouraging experiences from our publica How does the tions. Bible show that 17 If we know that a Jehovah comforts his people? brother or sister needs comfort, we pray for them. (Romans 15:30; Colossians 4:12) When we suer because of dicult situations, and also when we try to comfort others, we can have the same faith as David: Throw your burden upon Jehovah himself, and he himself will sustain you. Never will he allow the righteous one to totter. (Psalm 55:22) Jehovah will always comfort and help us. He will never disappoint his loyal servants. 18 God told his worshippers of the past: II myself am the One that is comforting you people. (Isaiah 51:12) Jehovah will do the same for us and will bless our eorts to comfort others. Whatever our hope is, each of us can be comforted by Pauls words to anointed Christians of his time: May our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, who loved us and gave everlasting comfort and good hope by means of undeserved kindness, comfort your hearts and make you rm in every good deed and word.2 Thessalonians 2: 16, 17.
17, 18. Why can we be sure that Jehovah will help and comfort his loyal servants?
Why Is It Important to Keep on the Watch?

W
HAT will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things? (Matthew 24:3) We can read Jesus answer to his disciples question in Matthew chapter 24, Mark chapter 13, and Luke chapter 21. The explanation he gave about the sign was clear and detailed. His followers would easily see the things that were part of the sign. Jesus told his disciples: Keep on the watch.Matthew 24:42. But if the sign was going to be so clear, why did Jesus say to keep on the watch? There are two possible reasons. One reason is that distractions might make some ignore the sign. Their faith could become weak, and they may stop watching for the sign. Another reason is that if part of the sign is not happening right where a Christian lives, he may not think that it aects him. So he might think that the nal part of Jesus prophecy, the great tribulation, is not yet coming and that he does not need to keep on the watch.Matthew 24:21. THEY TOOK NO NOTE Jesus reminded his followers about the people who lived in Noahs day. The people must have noticed that Noah was preaching and building the ark. And they also would have known about the violence around them. But most took no note. (Matthew 24:37-39) People today have a similar attitude about warnings. For example, many do not obey the speed limit when they drive. Authorities often have to put speed bumps on the roads of city streets to force people to drive slowly. In the same way, a Christian may see the sign of the last days but not allow this to aect the way he lives. This happened to Arielle, a teenager in West Africa. Arielle enjoyed watching womens handball on television. When her school started a handball team, the desire to play made her forget that it could be a danger to her friendship with God. She joined the team as the goalkeeper. What happened? She explains: Some of my teammates had boyfriends who used drugs and smoked. They made fun of me for being dierent. Arielle thought that being with these people would not aect her. But after a while, the game started to aect even her worship. She says: Handball lled my mind and heart. During Christian meetings, my thoughts often wandered from the Kingdom Hall to the handball court. It even aected her Christian qualities. Instead of playing to enjoy the game, winning was now the most important thing.
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
27
She practiced a lot because she loved to win. This caused her stress. She even lost friends when handball became so important to her. But something happened during one game that made her think about her situation. The other team was awarded a penalty shot. Arielle was ready to defend the goal. She said: Before I realized it, I had prayed to Jehovah to help me block the shot! This made her realize how much the game had harmed her friendship with Jehovah. What did she do about this situation? She said: I had seen our DVD Young People AskWhat Will I Do With My Life?1 (See footnote.) I decided to watch it again and this time to take it seriously. Arielle knew that she had the same problem as Andre, the young man in the DVD. She thought about what the el der suggested to Andre. He told Andre to read and think about Philippians 3:8. So that is what Arielle did. She said that thinking about this scripture convinced her to quit the team. This made a big dierence to Arielle. She changed her attitude about competition, so she was not stressed anymore. She felt happier and closer to her Christian brothers and sisters. Activities in the congregation became more important to her. She said: I concentrated at the meetings and enjoyed them again. My ministry also improved. Now I regularly serve as an auxiliary pioneer. If distractions are causing you to ignore the sign Jesus gave us, then you need to take action, just as Arielle did. You could try some of the following
1 A modern-day drama about a Christian youths struggle to do what Jehovah says is right.
things. Do research in the Watch Tower Publications Index. The index can be like a map to hidden treasures. It shows you where you can nd good counsel and experiences of others who have been in similar situations. You will benet more from the meetings if you prepare well and take notes. And if you sit near the front of the hall, you may concentrate better. When the speaker asks questions of the audience, try to give a comment early. And keep on the watch by comparing what is happening in the world today with the sign that Jesus gave and with other prophecies about the last days. 2 Timothy 3:1-5; 2 Peter 3:3, 4; Revelation 6:1-8. PROVE YOURSELVES READY The sign of the last days is happening in all the inhabited earth. (Matthew 24:7, 14) Millions of people today are suffering because of diseases, food shortages, earthquakes, and other events that were prophesied in the Bible. Compared to people who live in areas with these problems, many others live in areas of peace and quiet. If you have not been affected by things that are part of the sign, should you think that the great tribulation is still a long way o? It would not be wise to allow such an idea to grow in our mind. Think of Jesus prophecy about pestilences and food shortages. (Luke 21: 11) Remember that Jesus did not say that these things would be equally bad in all places at the same time. Instead, he said that they would happen in one place after another. So we cannot expect to see the same things happening everywhere at the same time. And just after Jesus mentioned that some would suer
28
Emmanuel and his family have a Bible discussion every day. It helps them to keep on the watch
because of food shortages, he warned that others needed to be careful about overeating: Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating. (Luke 21:34) So all Christians will not experience every part of the sign. Jesus said: When you see these things occurring, know that the kingdom of God is near. (Luke 21: 31) By means of modern technology, like television and the Internet, we can see all parts of the sign even if we are not experiencing these things where we live. Remember that Jehovah has already set the day and hour when the great tribulation will begin. (Matthew 24:36) Nothing that happens on earth can change the day and hour that Jehovah has decided. Jesus warned Christians everywhere: Prove yourselves ready. (Matthew 24: 44) We should always be ready. Of course we cannot be doing congregation activities all the time. And none of us know what we will be doing at the time when the great tribulation begins. Some may be working in a eld or caring for responsibilities at home. (Matthew 24:40, 41) So, what can we do to be ready?
Emmanuel, Victorine, and their six daughters live in an area of Africa where they do not experience all the things that are part of the sign of the last days. But they wanted to be ready, so they decided to have a Bible discussion every day. Emmanuel explains: It was dicult to nd a time convenient to all. We nally chose the half hour between six and six-thirty in the morning. After considering the days text, we prepare a few paragraphs in one of the publications scheduled for congregation study during the week. Has this helped them to keep on the watch? Yes, it has! Emmanuel is coordinator of the body of elders in the congregation. Victorine often serves as an auxiliary pioneer, and she has helped many to learn the truth. And their daughters are all active in the congregation. Jesus warns us: Keep looking, keep awake. (Mark 13:33) Do not let anything distract you from keeping on the watch. Instead, obey the good counsel we receive at the meetings and in our publications, just as Arielle did. And like Emmanuels family, try to do something every day to show that you are ready and to keep on the watch.
29
Let Us Rejoice Together!

T IS more and more dicult to be happy and joyful. For many it is dicult to think of positive, or good, things to say to others. Life in big cities can sometimes make people feel lonely and think that they do not want to be with others. Professor Alberto Oliverio said that loneliness is very common today and that life in big cities can make some feel isolated, or lonely. Because they feel isolated, they may not be interested in their workmates, their neighbors, or those who work in the stores where they shop. The loneliness that the professor talked about can cause depression. But the situation among Christian brothers and sisters is dierent. The apostle Paul wrote: Always be rejoicing. (1 Thessalonians 5:16) There are many reasons to be joyful and to rejoice with our brothers. We worship Jehovah, the Most High God. We understand the truth from the Bible. We have the hope of living forever. And we can help others to have these same blessings.Psalm 106:4, 5; Jeremiah 15:16; Romans 12:12. True Christians rejoice and share their joy with one another. That is why Paul wrote to the Philippians: I am glad and I rejoice with all of you. Now in the same way you yourselves also be glad and rejoice with me. (Philippians 2:17, 18) Here, in just two verses, Paul spoke twice about being happy and rejoicing with one another. Christians must be careful not to isolate themselves. A person who separates himself from his brothers cannot
rejoice with them in the congregation. Paul encourages us to continue rejoicing in the Lord with our brothers. How can we do this?Philippians 3:1.
REJOICE WITH OUR BROTHERS
When Paul wrote to the Philippians, he was probably a prisoner in Rome because of his preaching work. (Philippians 1:7; 4:22) Even though he was in prison, he was still active and zealous in the ministry. He rejoiced because he used his life to do everything he could to serve Jehovah, just as when people gave a drink oering, they poured out the whole drink as a sacrice. (Philippians 2:17) Pauls attitude shows us that our joy does not depend on our situation. Even though he was in prison, Paul said: I will also keep on rejoicing.Philippians 1:18. Paul had started the congregation in Philippi, so he had special aection for the brothers there. He knew that he could encourage them by telling them about the joy he felt in serving Jehovah. That is why he wrote: Now I desire you to know, brothers, that my affairs have turned out for the advancement of the good news rather than otherwise, so that my bonds have become public knowledge in association with Christ among all the Praetorian Guard and all the rest. (Philippians 1:12, 13) When Paul told the Philippians this experience, they were encouraged. He rejoiced with his brothers in Philippi, and they rejoiced with him. The Philippians
30
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
needed to remember their reasons for rejoicing and not become discouraged because Paul was in prison. They needed to imitate Pauls attitude. (Philippians 1:14; 3:17) The Philippians could help Paul by praying for him and by giving him whatever help he needed.Philippians 1:19; 4:14-16. Do we have the same joyful attitude that Paul had? Can we try to think of the good things that happen to us in our life and in our ministry? When we are with our brothers, we can talk about good experiences in the ministry. We do not have to wait until we have an exciting or a special experience to do
this. For example, maybe someone listened to the Kingdom message because of a good introduction we used or because of the way we reasoned with him. Maybe we had a good conversation with someone about a Bible verse. Or maybe while we were in the ministry, people recognized us as Jehovahs Witnesses, and this was a good witness to them. When we tell our brothers experiences like these, it is a way that we can rejoice together. Many of Jehovahs people have made sacrices to preach the good news, and many today are still making sacrices. Pioneers, traveling overseers, Bethel-
THE WATCHTOWER
OCTOBER 15, 2011
31
ites, missionaries, and international servants rejoice as they continue to work hard in their full-time service. Do we rejoice with them? We can show that we appreciate their work and that we are happy to be their fellow workers for the kingdom of God. (Colossians 4: 11) We can do this by encouraging them when we are together at congregation meetings or assemblies. And we can think about their zeal and imitate their example. We can make opportunities to listen to their experiences and encouraging words by showing hospitality, maybe eating a meal with them. Philippians 4:10.
REJOICE WITH THOSE ENDURING TRIALS
When Paul endured persecution and trials, it made him stronger and more determined to stay faithful to Jehovah. (Colossians 1:24; James 1:2, 3) He knew that the brothers in Philippi would possibly have similar trials. It gave him joy to know that by enduring his trials, he could encourage his brothers. That is why he said: To you the privilege was given in behalf of Christ, not only to put your faith in him, but also to suer in his behalf. For you have the same struggle as you saw in my case and as you now hear about in my case.Philippians 1:29, 30. Today people also oppose us because of our preaching work. Sometimes this opposition is violent, but often it is not. For example, it could be that apostates tell lies about us, or family members are angry with us. Or maybe people we work with or we attend school with make fun of us. Jesus said that
we should not be surprised or discouraged because of these trials. Instead, we should consider them as reasons to rejoice. He said: Happy are you when people reproach you and persecute you and lyingly say every sort of wicked thing against you for my sake. Rejoice and leap for joy, since your reward is great in the heavens.Matthew 5:11, 12. We should not be afraid when we hear that our brothers in some countries are suering cruel persecution. Instead, we should rejoice because they are enduring. We can pray for them and ask Jehovah to help them to keep their faith strong and to endure. (Philippians 1:3, 4) Maybe this is all we can do for our dear brothers who are suering persecution. But in our own congregation, there are brothers whom we can help when they experience trials. We can show them by our actions that we care about them. For example, we could sometimes invite them to join us for our family worship or work with them in the ministry or enjoy time together in recreation. We can use these opportunities to rejoice with one another. We have many reasons to rejoice together! We do not want to have the worlds attitude and isolate ourselves from others. Instead, we want to be with our brothers and share our joy with them. By doing this, we will help to make the congregation a place of love and unity. And we will enjoy being a part of the Christian brotherhood. (Philippians 2:1, 2) Paul encourages us: Always rejoice in the Lord. Once more I will say, Rejoice!Philippians 4:4.
QUESTIONS FROM READERS

What should I do when I have a question
about something I read in the Bible or when I need advice about a personal problem? Proverbs 2:1-5 encourages us to keep searching for understanding and discernment as if we were looking for hidden treasures. This helps us to understand that we need to make an eort to nd answers to our Bible questions and to try to nd solutions to our personal problems. How can we do this? The book Benet From Theocratic Ministry School Education has a chapter called How to Do Research on pages 33 to 38. It explains how we can nd answers to our questions by using the publications that the faithful and discreet slave gives us. (Matthew 24:45) Page 36 explains that we can use the Watch Tower Publications Index. The index has a list of subjects and a list of scriptures. If we have a question about a word or Bible verse, we can search for that word or verse in the Index, and it will show which articles or books may contain the answer to our question. You may need to be patient to nd an answer to your question. Remember that it is like looking for hidden treasures, so it will take time and eort. Of course, there are some subjects and scriptures that our publications have not discussed. And at times, the publications may have talked about the verse you are interested in, but maybe this still does not answer your question. Also, some Bible accounts do not explain all the details, so we may have questions about these accounts. We should not expect to nd answers immediately to every question. If there is no answer to our questions in the publications, then we should not try to guess the answer. If we do that, we could become involved in arguments about questions for research rather than a dispensing of anything by God in connection with
www.watchtower.org
faith. (1 Timothy 1:4; 2 Timothy 2:23; Titus 3:9) The brothers who work at the branch oces or at the world headquarters cannot answer every question about subjects that have not been explained in the publications. But we can be sure that the Bible gives us enough information to guide our life. And the things we do not yet understand give us an opportunity to show that we have strong faith in God and in his Word. See pages 185 to 187 of the book Draw Close to Jehovah. But what if you have done everything you can to research something that is important to you but you have not yet found a solution? You could talk to a mature Christian, maybe one of the local elders. They have a good knowledge
of the Bible and have served Jehovah for many years. If you need advice about a personal problem or decision, they would be able to help you since they are nearby, and they know you and your situation. And never forget to pray to Jehovah and tell him everything that is troubling you. Ask him to guide your thinking with his holy spirit, and he will give you the wisdom and discernment you need.Proverbs 2:6; Luke 11:13.
ws11 10/15-E
34567
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
December 26January 1
Do Not Lean Upon Your Own Understanding

January 2-8
For Life and Peace, Walk in Accord With the Spirit

January 9-15
Temporary Residents in a Wicked World

January 16-22
Help Men to Progress Spiritually

January 23-29
Train Others to Reach Out

34567
NOVEMBER 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 6-10 Are you fully beneting from Gods provision of prayer? Learn how prayer can assist you as you face distressing situations, make important decisions, or struggle to resist temptations. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 10-14 The apostle Paul told Christians in Rome what to set their minds on so as to reap life and peace. Learn how you can benet from the counsel he gave them. STUDY ARTICLE 3 PAGES 16-20 As shown in this article, faithful men of old lived as temporary residents. So did Jesus early followers. But what about true Christians today? Learn what it means to live as temporary residents in this wicked world. STUDY ARTICLES 4, 5 PAGES 24-32 There is a need for men who can take the lead in spiritual matters. Jesus helped many men to accept the good news and then qualify for privileges of service. By studying his meth-
ods, we will learn how we can help the men we meet in the ministry and how we can assist baptized men in the congregation to reach out for responsibility in Jehovahs organization.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Jehu Champions Pure Worship 15 Disabled Now but Not Forever! 21 Questions From Readers 22 Do You Find Joy in the Privilege of Kindly Giving?
JEHU CHAMPIONS PURE WORSHIP

anoint Jehu as king and to instruct him to kill every male of the apostate house of Ahab.2 Ki. 8:28; 9:1-10. When Jehus fellow ocers asked about the purpose of this visit, Jehu was reluctant to say. But when pressed, he told them the truth, and he and his companions began to conspire against Jehoram. (2 Ki. 9:11-14) Likely, there had been underlying resentment and resistance to the policies of the ruling house and to Jezebels inuence. In any case, Jehu made a studied eort to nd the best way to carry out his commission. King Jehoram had been wounded in battle and had withdrawn to the city of Jezreel, hoping to recuperate. Jehu knew that if his plan was going to succeed, no word of it must reach Jezreel. Do not let anyone go out in escape from the city to go and make report in Jezreel, said Jehu. (2 Ki. 9:14, 15) Perhaps he anticipated at least some resistance from troops loyal to Jehoram. Jehu wanted to rule out the possibility of such resistance.
A FURIOUS DRIVE! To use the element of surprise, Jehu drove in his chariot from Ramoth-gilead to Jezreel, a distance of 45 miles (72 km). As he sped toward his destination, a watchman on a tower saw the heaving mass of Jehus men. (2 Ki. 9:17) Very likely, Jehu took a considerable force with him in order to be sure of accomplishing his purpose.
THE WATCHTOWER NOVEMBER 15, 2011
champion pure JEHU was aout this role,ofhe wasworship. In carrying energetic, prompt, relentless, zealous, and courageous. Jehu manifested qualities that we would do well to imitate. Jehu received a commission when the nation of Israel was in a bad state. The country was under the wicked inuence of Jezebel, widow of Ahab and mother of the ruling king, Jehoram. She promoted the Baal cult at the expense of Jehovahs worship, killed Gods prophets, and corrupted the people with her fornications and sorceries. (2 Ki. 9:22; 1 Ki. 18:4, 13) Jehovah decreed the elimination of the whole house of Ahab, including Jehoram and Jezebel. Jehu was to spearhead that action. The Scriptures introduce Jehu as he sat with military chiefs when the Israelites were ghting the Syrians at Ramoth-gilead. Jehu was a high-ranking ocer, if not the commander of Israels army. The prophet Elisha sent one of the sons of the prophets to
Jehu in Secular History

Critics have often questioned whether characters mentioned in the Scriptures actually existed. So is there any extra-Biblical evidence regarding Jehu? At least three documents from ancient Assyria mention this king of Israel by name. One of these purports to show Jehu, or perhaps one of his emissaries, bowing before Assyrian King Shalmaneser III and oering tribute. The accompanying inscription reads: The tribute of Jehu (Ia-u-a), son of Omri (Hu-um-ri); I received from him silver, gold, a golden saplu-bowl, a golden vase with pointed bottom, golden tumblers, golden buckets, tin, a sta for a king, (and) wooden puruhtu [the meaning of the latter word being unknown]. Jehu was not a direct son of Omri, but this expression was used to designate successive kings of Israel, likely because of Omris fame and his building of Israels capital, Samaria. The Assyrian kings claim regarding the tribute Jehu supposedly paid cannot be corroborated. Even so, he mentions Jehu three timeson a stela, on a statue of Shalmaneser, and in the Assyrian royal annals. These references leave little doubt as to the historical reality of this Bible character.
Perceiving that courageous Jehu was in one of the chariots, the watchman exclaimed: It is with madness that he drives. (2 Ki. 9:20) If Jehu normally drove in a similar way, his haste on this particular mission must have made it a furious drive indeed. After refusing to say anything to two messengers sent to him, Jehu met King Jehoram and his ally Ahaziah, the king of Judah, each in his own chariot. Jehorams question, Is
4
there peace, Jehu? was met by the retort: What peace could there be as long as there are the fornications of Jezebel your mother and her many sorceries? Alarmed by this response, Jehoram turned to ee. But Jehu was too fast for him! Drawing a bow, he shot an arrow through Jehorams heart, and the king fell dead in his chariot. Although Ahaziah managed to escape, Jehu later tracked him down and had him killed too.2 Ki. 9: 22-24, 27. The next member of Ahabs house to be eliminated was wicked Queen Jezebel. Jehu rightly referred to her as this accursed one. As Jehu drove into Jezreel, he saw her looking down from a palace window. Without wasting words, Jehu commanded the court ocials to throw Jezebel down from the window. Jehu then had his horses trample this corrupter of all Israel. Thereafter, Jehu proceeded to eliminate dozens of other members of the house of wicked Ahab. 2 Ki. 9:30-34; 10:1-14. Though the thought of violence is unpleasant, we should realize that in those days, Jehovah used his servants to carry out his judgments. The Scriptures state: It was from God that the downfall of Ahaziah occurred by his coming to Jehoram; and when he came, he went out with Jehoram to Jehu the grandson of Nimshi, whom Jehovah had anointed to cut o the house of Ahab. (2 Chron. 22:7) As he threw Jehorams body from his chariot, Jehu recognized that this act fullled Jehovahs promise to exact punishment for Ahabs murder of Naboth. Moreover, Jehu had been commanded to avenge the blood of [Gods] servants shed by Jezebel.2 Ki. 9:7, 25, 26; 1 Ki. 21:17-19. Today, no servant of Jehovah uses physical force against opponents of pure worship. Vengeance is mine, God says. (Heb. 10:30)
But to rid the congregation of potentially corrupting inuences, Christian elders may have to act with courage similar to that of Jehu. (1 Cor. 5:9-13) And all members of the congregation need to be determined to avoid the company of disfellowshipped individuals.2 John 9-11.
JEHU TOLERATED NO RIVALRY TOWARD JEHOVAH Jehus motive for carrying out his commission is evident from his subsequent words to faithful Jehonadab: Do go along with me and look upon my toleration of no rivalry toward Jehovah. Jehonadab accepted that invitation, got into Jehus chariot, and rode with him to Samaria. There, Jehu acted slyly, for the purpose of destroying the worshipers of Baal.2 Ki. 10:15-17, 19. Jehu announced that he intended to hold a great sacrice for Baal. (2 Ki. 10:18, 19) This is a clever play on words on the part of Jehu, says one scholar. While the term employed here generally means sacrice, it is also used of the slaughter of apostates. Because Jehu did not want any Baal worshippers to miss this event, he assembled all of them in the house of Baal and had them dress in distinctive attire. As soon as he nished rendering up the burnt oering, Jehu had 80 armed men slaughter Baals devotees. He then had the house of Baal demolished and its site set aside for privies, making it unt for worship.2 Ki. 10:20-27. It is true that Jehu spilled much blood. Yet, the Scriptures present him as a courageous man who freed Israel from the oppressive domination of Jezebel and her family. If any leader of Israel was to succeed in doing this, he had to be a man of courage, determination, and zeal. It was rough work and was executed with relentless thoroughness, comments one Bible dictionary.
Gentler measures probably would have failed to eradicate Baal worship from Israel. No doubt you can see that circumstances faced by Christians today require that they manifest certain qualities possessed by Jehu. For instance, how should we react if tempted to engage in any activity that Jehovah condemns? We should be prompt, courageous, and dynamic in rejecting it. When it comes to our godly devotion, we cannot tolerate any rivalry toward Jehovah.
TAKE CARE TO WALK IN JEHOVAHS LAW The end of this story provides a warning. Jehu did not turn aside from following the golden calves in Bethel and Dan. (2 Ki. 10: 29) How is tolerance of idolatry possible in the case of one who seemed so zealous for pure worship? Jehu may have believed that the independence of the kingdom of Israel from Judah required the religious separation of the two kingdoms. Hence, like former kings of Israel, he attempted to keep them separate by perpetuating calf worship. But this would show a lack of faith in Jehovah, who had made him king. Jehovah commended Jehu because he acted well in doing what was right in Gods eyes. Nevertheless, Jehu did not take care to walk in the law of Jehovah the God of Israel with all his heart. (2 Ki. 10:30, 31) Considering everything else that Jehu did earlier, you might nd this surprising and sad. Yet, it does provide a lesson for us. We can never take our relationship with Jehovah for granted. Every day, we need to cultivate loyalty to God through study of his Word, meditation on it, and heartfelt prayer to our heavenly Father. Let us, therefore, exercise utmost care to keep on walking in Jehovahs law with all our heart.1 Cor. 10:12.
DO NOT LEAN UPON YOUR OWN UNDERSTANDING

Trust in Jehovah with all your heart and do not lean upon your own understanding.PROV. 3:5.
YNTHIAS1 employer has already shut down portions of his company and has laid o several employees. Cynthia feels that she will be the next to be let go. What will she do if she loses her job? How will she pay her bills? A Christian sister named Pamela wants to move where the need for Kingdom proclaimers is greater, but should she? A young man named Samuel has a concern of another sort. He was exposed to pornography at an early age. Now in his 20s, Samuel has a strong temptation to go back to that habit. How can he resist the pull? 2 Whom do you lean upon when facing distressing situations, making important decisions, or resisting temptations? Do you rely solely on yourself, or do you throw your burden upon Jehovah? (Ps. 55:22) The eyes of Jehovah are toward the righteous ones, states the Bible, and his ears are toward their cry for help. (Ps. 34:15) How important it is, then, that we trust in Jehovah with all our heart and that we do not lean upon our own understanding!Prov. 3:5. 3 Trusting in Jehovah with a complete heart involves doing things his way, according to his will. Central to doing so is our
1 Names have been changed.
continually approaching him in prayer and making heartfelt requests for his guidance. However, leaning completely upon Jehovah presents a challenge for many. For example, a Christian sister named Lynn admits, Learning to put my complete condence in Jehovah has been an ongoing struggle for me. Why? I have no relationship with my father, she says, and I have a mother who did not care for me emotionally or physically. So I very quickly learned to look after myself. Lynns background made it dicult for her to trust anyone fully. Personal ability and success can also cause a person to be selfreliant. Relying on his experience, an elder may begin to care for matters involving the congregation without rst approaching God in prayer. 4 Jehovah expects us to make a sincere effort to live up to our prayers and to act in harmony with his will. How, then, can we balance throwing our cares on him with putting forth personal eort to resolve dicult problems? When it comes to making decisions, what caution must we exercise? Why is prayer important when we are trying to resist temptations? We will consider these questions by reecting on Scriptural examples.
1, 2. (a) What situations may confront us? (b) When dealing with distress, making a decision, or resisting a temptation, whom should we lean upon, and why? 3. (a) What does trusting in Jehovah involve? (b) Why may some be inclined to lean upon their own understanding?
6
When in Distress Concerning King Hezekiah of Judah, the Bible says: He kept sticking to Jehovah. He
5
4. What will be discussed in this article? 5, 6. How did Hezekiah respond when he was threatened by the king of Assyria?
did not turn aside from following him, but he continued keeping his commandments that Jehovah had commanded Moses. Yes, in Jehovah the God of Israel he trusted. (2 Ki. 18:5, 6) How did Hezekiah respond when King Sennacherib of Assyria sent his representativesincluding Rabshakehto Jerusalem along with a heavy military force? The powerful Assyrian army had already seized a number of fortied cities of Judah, and Sennacherib had now set his eyes on Jerusalem. Hezekiah went to the house of Jehovah and began praying: O Jehovah our God, save us, please, out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that you, O Jehovah, are God alone.2 Ki. 19:14-19. 6 Hezekiah acted in harmony with his prayer. Even before going up to the temple to pray, he instructed the people not to respond to Rabshakehs taunts. Hezekiah also sent a delegation to Isaiah the prophet, seeking his advice. (2 Ki. 18:36; 19:1, 2) Hezekiah took steps that he could rightly take. On this occasion, he did not try to work out a solution that was out of harmony with Jehovahs will by seeking support from Egypt or from neighboring nations. Rather than lean upon his own understanding, Hezekiah trusted in Jehovah. After Jehovahs angel struck down 185,000 of Sennacheribs men, Sennacherib pulled away and returned to Nineveh. 2 Ki. 19:35, 36. 7 Hannah, the wife of the Levite Elkanah, also leaned upon Jehovah when she was in distress over not being able to bear a child. (1 Sam. 1:9-11, 18) The prophet Jonah was delivered from the belly of a great sh after he prayed: Out of my distress I called out to Jehovah, and he proceeded to answer me.
7. What comfort can we derive from the prayers of Hannah and Jonah?
Out of the belly of Sheol I cried for help. You heard my voice. (Jonah 2:1, 2, 10) How comforting it is to know that no matter how dire our situation is, we can call out to Jehovah with a request for favor!Read Psalm 55:1, 16. 8 The examples of Hezekiah, Hannah, and Jonah also teach us a vital lesson about what we should not fail to remember as we pray while under duress. All three felt emotional pain when they were in sore straits. Yet, their prayers show that they were not concerned about just themselves and getting relief from their problems. Gods name, his worship, and the doing of his will were matters of utmost importance to them. Hezekiah was pained that reproach was being heaped upon Jehovahs name. Hannah promised to give in service at the tabernacle in Shiloh the very son she had so desired. And Jonah said: What I have vowed, I will pay.Jonah 2:9. 9 When we pray for deliverance from a troublesome situation, it is wise to examine our motives. Are we concerned exclusively with getting relief from the problem, or do we keep Jehovah and his purpose in mind? Personal suering can easily cause us to get so caught up in our own situation that concern over spiritual matters fades into the background. When praying to God for help, let us keep our mind focused on Jehovah, the sanctication of his name, and the vindication of his sovereignty. Doing so can help us to maintain a positive outlook even if the solution that we hope for fails to materialize. The answer to our prayers may be that we need to endure the situation with Gods help.Read Isaiah 40:29; Philippians 4:13.
8, 9. What concerns were expressed in the prayers of Hezekiah, Hannah, and Jonah, and what do we learn from this?
When Making Decisions How do you make weighty decisions in life? Do you perhaps decide rst and then pray to Jehovah to bless the decision you have made? Consider what Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, did when the combined forces of the Moabites and the Ammonites came up against him to wage war. Judah was in no position to take a stand against them. What action was Jehoshaphat to take? 11 Jehoshaphat became afraid and set his face to search for Jehovah, says the Bible. He declared a fast for all Judah and collected the people together to inquire of Jehovah. Then he stood up in the congregation of Judah and of Jerusalem and prayed. In part, he pleaded: O our God, will you not execute judgment upon them? For in us there is no power before this large crowd that is coming against us; and we ourselves do not know what we ought to do, but our eyes are toward you. The true God heard Jehoshaphats prayer and provided a miraculous deliverance. (2 Chron. 20:3-12, 17) When making decisions, especially those that may aect our spirituality, should we not rely on Jehovah rather than lean upon our own understanding? 12 What should we do when confronted with situations that may seem easier to resolveperhaps because past experience allows us to think of a solution quickly? An account involving King David provides insight in this regard. When the Amalekites raided the city of Ziklag, they carried o Davids wives and children as well as those of his men. David inquired of Jehovah, saying: Shall I chase after this marauder band? Je10
10, 11. What did Jehoshaphat do when confronted with a situation that he did not know how to handle? 12, 13. What example did King David set in making decisions?
8
hovah replied: Go in chase, for you will without fail overtake them, and you will without fail make a deliverance. David complied, and he got to deliver all that the Amalekites had taken.1 Sam. 30:7-9, 18-20. 13 Sometime after the Amalekite raid, the Philistines came up against Israel. David again inquired of Jehovah and received a clear answer. God said: Go up, for I shall without fail give the Philistines into your hands. (2 Sam. 5:18, 19) Shortly thereafter, the Philistines once more came up against David. What would he do this time? He could have reasoned: I have faced a similar situation twice before. Let me go up against Gods enemies, as I did then. Or would David seek Jehovahs direction? David did not rely on his past experience. He again went to Jehovah in prayer. How glad he must have been that he did! The instructions he received this time were dierent. (2 Sam. 5:22, 23) When faced with a familiar situation or problem, we must exercise caution that we do not rely solely on past experience.Read Jeremiah 10:23. 14 Being imperfect, all of useven experienced eldersneed to be on guard against failing to look to Jehovah for direction when making decisions. Consider how Moses successor, Joshua, and the older men of Israel responded when approached by shrewd Gibeonites who disguised themselves and pretended to have come from a distant land. Without inquiring of Jehovah, Joshua and others went ahead and made peace with the Gibeonites, concluding a covenant with them. Even though Jehovah ultimately supported the agreement, he
14. What lesson can we draw from the way that Joshua and the older men of Israel dealt with the Gibeonites?
made sure that this failure to seek his direction was recorded in the Scriptures for our benet.Josh. 9:3-6, 14, 15.
When Struggling to Resist Temptations 15 Having sins law within our members, we need to put up a strong ght against sinful inclinations. (Rom. 7:21-25) This is a ght that can be won. How? Jesus told his followers that prayer is vital in resisting temptation. (Read Luke 22:40.) Even if wrong desires or thoughts persist after we have prayed to God, we need to keep on asking God for wisdom to cope with this trial. We are assured that he gives generously to all and without reproaching. (Jas. 1:5) James also writes: Is there anyone [spiritually] sick among you? Let him call the older men of the congregation to him, and let them pray over him, greasing him with oil in the name of Jehovah. And the prayer of faith will make the indisposed one well.Jas. 5: 14, 15. 16 Prayer is essential in resisting temptation, but we must be cognizant of the need to pray at the right time. Consider the case of a certain young man mentioned at Proverbs 7:6-23. During the twilight hours, he is walking down a street where an immoral woman is known to live. Misled by her persuasiveness and seduced by the smoothness of her lips, he goes after her, like a bull that comes to the slaughter. Why had this young man gone there? Since he was in want of heart, that is, inexperienced, he was likely struggling with wrong desires. (Prov. 7:7) When would prayer have beneted him the most? Of course, praying to resist temptation at any time during his encounter would
15. Explain why prayer is important in resisting temptation. 16, 17. When seeking help to resist temptation, when is the best time to pray?
In resisting temptation, when is prayer most benecial?
have been valuable. But the best time for him to pray would have been when he rst had the idea of walking down that street. 17 Today, a man may be trying hard to resist viewing pornography. However, suppose he were to visit Internet sites where he knows there are provocative pictures or videos. Would not his case be similar to that of the young man referred to in Proverbs chapter 7? What a dangerous path to begin walking down! To resist temptation to view pornography, a person needs to seek Jehovahs help in prayer before starting to go down that route on the Internet. 18 It is not easy to resist temptation or
18, 19. (a) Why can resisting temptation be challenging, but how can you meet the challenge successfully? (b) What is your determination?
overcome bad habits. The esh is against the spirit in its desire, wrote the apostle Paul, and the spirit against the esh. Therefore, the very things that [we] would like to do [we] do not do. (Gal. 5:17) To meet this challenge, we need to pray fervently when wrong thoughts or temptations rst come to mind and then act in harmony with our prayers. No temptation has taken you except what is common to men, and with Jehovahs help, we can remain faithful to him.1 Cor. 10:13. 19 Whether we are dealing with a dicult situation, making a weighty decision, or trying to resist temptation, Jehovah has given us a wonderful giftthe precious provision of prayer. By means of it, we demon-
strate our reliance on him. We should also keep on asking God for his holy spirit, which guides and strengthens us. (Luke 11:9-13) And by all means, let us trust in Jehovah and not lean upon our own understanding.
Do You Recall?
What did you learn from Hezekiah, Hannah, and Jonah about trusting in Jehovah? How do the examples of David and Joshua emphasize the need for caution when making decisions? When especially should we pray about temptations?
FOR LIFE AND PEACE, WALK IN ACCORD WITH THE SPIRIT

Walk, not in accord with the esh, but in accord with the spirit.ROM. 8:4.
ISTRACTED driving is an epidemic and it seems to be getting worse every year. That was the assessment of the U.S. secretary of transportation. Cell phones are among the devices that can distract the motorist from the one thing he or she is supposed to be doingdriving. Over one third
1, 2. (a) What serious situation has resulted from a persons being distracted while driving? (b) What danger can result from being distracted spiritually?
10
of the people interviewed in one survey said that they had been hit or nearly hit by a vehicle with a driver using a cell phone. Multitasking while driving may seem to be expedient, but the result can be disastrous. 2 The same could be true of our spiritual well-being. Just as a distracted driver often fails to notice signs of danger, a person who is distracted spiritually can easily fall into harms way. If we allow ourselves to drift away from our Christian course and theo-
cratic activities, the result could be the shipwreck of our faith. (1 Tim. 1:18, 19) The apostle Paul warned of this danger when he cautioned his fellow Christians in Rome: The minding of the esh means death, but the minding of the spirit means life and peace. (Rom. 8:6) What did Paul mean by that? How can we avoid the minding of the esh and pursue the minding of the spirit?
They Have No Condemnation In his letter to the Romans, Paul wrote about a struggle he himself experienceda conict between his esh and his mind. (Read Romans 7:21-23.) Paul was not indulging in self-justication or self-pity, as though he were so heavily laden with sin that he could not help himself. After all, he was a mature, spirit-anointed Christian, chosen to be an apostle to the nations. (Rom. 1:1; 11:13) Why, then, did Paul write about his personal struggle? 4 Paul was honestly acknowledging that on his own, he was incapable of doing Gods will to the extent that he himself desired. The reason? All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, he said. (Rom. 3: 23) As a descendant of Adam, Paul was subject to the eects of sin on the imperfect esh. We can relate to him because all of us are imperfect and have to face similar struggles every day. Moreover, there are many distractions that could divert our attention and take us o the cramped road leading into life. (Matt. 7:14) However, the situation was not hopeless for Paul, and it is not for us. 5 Paul wrote: Who will rescue me . . . ?
3
Thanks to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! (Rom. 7:24, 25) Then, he addressed those in union with Christ Jesusanointed Christians. (Read Romans 8:1, 2.) By means of his holy spirit, Jehovah adopts them as sons, calling them to be joint heirs with Christ. (Rom. 8:14-17) Gods spirit, coupled with their faith in Christs ransom sacrice, enables them to come o victorious in the struggle that Paul described and thus have no condemnation. They are set free from the law of sin and of death. 6 While Pauls remarks were addressed to anointed Christians, what he said about Gods spirit and Christs ransom sacrice can benet all servants of Jehovah regardless of the hope they entertain. Although Paul was inspired to oer such counsel to anointed Christians, it is vital that all servants of God understand what he wrote and endeavor to benet from it.
How God Condemned Sin in the Flesh 7 In the 7th chapter of Romans, Paul acknowledged the power of sin on the imperfect esh. In the 8th chapter, he commented on the power of holy spirit. The apostle explained how Gods spirit can help Christians in their struggle against the power of sin so that they can live in harmony with Jehovahs will and gain his approval. Paul pointed out that by means of Gods spirit and the ransom sacrice of his Son, God has accomplished something that the Mosaic Law could not. 8 The Law, with its many commandments, condemned sinners. Moreover,
6. Why should all of Gods servants take note of Pauls words? 7, 8. (a) In what sense was the Law weak through the esh? (b) What has God accomplished by means of his spirit and the ransom?
3, 4. (a) What personal struggle did Paul write about? (b) Why should we be interested in Pauls situation? 5. Where did Paul nd help and relief?
11
Do you walk in accord with the esh or in accord with the spirit?
Israels high priests serving under the Law were imperfect and could not oer an adequate sacrice for sin. Hence, the Law was weak through the esh. But by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful esh and oering him as a ransom, God condemned sin in the esh, thus overcoming the incapability on the part of the Law. As a result, anointed Christians are counted righteous on the basis of their faith in Jesus ransom sacrice. They are urged to walk, not in accord with the esh, but in accord with the spirit. (Read Romans 8:3, 4.) Indeed, they must do so faithfully to the end of their earthly course in order to be granted the crown of life.Rev. 2:10. 9 In addition to the Law, Paul mentioned the law of that spirit and the law of sin and of death. (Rom. 8:2) What are these laws? The word law here does not refer to certain rules, such as those in the Mosaic Law. One reference work suggests: The Greek term for law here means an inward principle of actioneither good or eviloperating with the regularity of a law. The
9. What is the meaning of the word law as used at Romans 8:2?
12
term also designates a standard for a persons life. 10 The apostle Paul wrote: Through one man sin entered into the world and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men because they had all sinned. (Rom. 5: 12) As descendants of Adam, all of us are subject to the law of sin and of death. Our sinful esh constantly urges us to do things that are displeasing to God, with only death in view. In his letter to the Galatians, Paul called such acts and traits the works of the esh. Then he added: Those who practice such things will not inherit Gods kingdom. (Gal. 5:19-21) People of this kind are the same as those who walk in accord with the esh. (Rom. 8:4) Their inward principle of action and their standard for life are totally eshly. But are those who commit fornication, engage in idolatry, practice spiritism, or get involved in other gross sins the only ones who walk in accord with the esh? No, for the works of the esh also include what some might consider mere personality aws, such as jealousy, ts of anger,
10. How are we subject to the law of sin and of death?
contentions, and envies. Who can say that he has totally freed himself from walking in accord with the esh? 11 How happy we can be that Jehovah has made it possible for us to overcome the law of sin and of death! Jesus said: God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, in order that everyone exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life. By accepting Gods love and by exercising faith in the ransom sacrice of Jesus Christ, we can be freed from the condemnation resulting from our inherited sin. (John 3:16-18) We may, therefore, be inclined to exclaim, as did Paul: Thanks to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! 12 Our situation is similar to being cured of a serious illness. If we hope to recover fully, we must do what the doctor tells us to do. Though exercising faith in the ransom can free us from the law of sin and of death, we are still imperfect and sinful. More is involved in attaining good spiritual health
11, 12. What provision has Jehovah made to help us overcome the law of sin and of death, and what must we do to enjoy Gods favor?
and enjoying Gods favor and blessing. In connection with fullling the righteous requirement of the Law, Paul also brings out the matter of walking in accord with the spirit.
Walk in Accord With the SpiritHow? 13 When we walk, we are moving progressively toward a certain destination or goal. Thus, walking in accord with the spirit calls for steady spiritual advancementnot spiritual perfection. (1 Tim. 4:15) Day by day and to the best of our ability, we must endeavor to walk, or live our lives, in accord with the leading of the spirit. Walking by spirit leads to Gods approval.Gal. 5:16. 14 In his letter to the Romans, Paul next spoke of two kinds of people with conicting mind-sets. (Read Romans 8:5.) Here the esh is not necessarily the physical body. In the Bible, the word esh is sometimes used to denote the sinful and imperfect nature of the fallen esh. This nature is what causes the conict between the esh and the
13. What does it mean to walk in accord with the spirit? 14. What is the inclination of those in accord with the esh?
13
mind that Paul mentioned earlier. Unlike him, however, those who are in accord with the esh do not even put up a ght. Instead of considering what God requires of them and accepting the help he has provided, they are inclined to set their minds on the things of the esh. They often focus on the satisfying of their bodily comforts and physical desires. In contrast, the inclination of those who are in accord with the spirit is to set their minds on the things of the spiritspiritual provisions and activity. 15 Read Romans 8:6. To do anything whether it is good or badone must set ones mind on it. People who constantly set their minds on the things of the esh soon develop a mental attitude or inclination that is totally focused on the things of the esh. Their sentiments, interests, and aections usually become completely occupied with such things. 16 With what things are most people occupied today? The apostle John wrote: Everything in the worldthe desire of the esh and the desire of the eyes and the showy display of ones means of lifedoes not originate with the Father, but originates with the world. (1 John 2:16) These desires involve such things as promiscuity, promi15, 16. (a) How does setting ones mind on something aect ones mental attitude? (b) What can we say about the mind-set of most people today?
Can You Explain?

What was the incapability on the part of the Law, and how did God overcome it? What is the law of sin and of death, and how can we be freed from it? What must we do to cultivate the minding of the spirit?
nence, and possessions. Books, magazines, newspapers, movies, TV shows, and the Internet are ooded with material of this sort, primarily because that is what most people set their minds on and really want. However, the minding of the esh means deathspiritually now and physically in the near future. Why? Because the minding of the esh means enmity with God, for it is not under subjection to the law of God, nor, in fact, can it be. So those who are in harmony with the esh cannot please God.Rom. 8:7, 8. 17 On the other hand, the minding of the spirit means life and peaceeverlasting life in the future as well as inner peace and peace with God now. How can we pursue the minding of the spirit? By regularly setting our minds on the things of the spirit and allowing a spiritual inclination and attitude to develop in us. As we do this, we have a mind-set that is under subjection to the law of God and is in harmony with his thoughts. When we are faced with a temptation, we will not be uncertain about the course we should pursue. We will be moved to make the correct choiceone that is in accord with the spirit. 18 Therefore, it is vital to set our minds on the things of the spirit. We do this by bracing up our minds for activity, building our life around a spiritual routine that includes regular prayer, Bible reading and study, meeting attendance, and the Christian ministry. (1 Pet. 1:13) Rather than allowing the things of the esh to distract us, let us set our minds on the things of the spirit. Thus we will go on walking in accord with the spirit. Doing so will bring us blessings, for the minding of the spirit means life and peace.Gal. 6:7, 8.
17, 18. How can we pursue the minding of the spirit, and what will be the result of our doing so?
14
DISABLED NOW BUT NOT FOREVER!
A S TO LD BY
SARA VAN DER MONDE
People often tell me, Sara, you have such a lovely smile. Why are you always so happy? I tell them that I have a special hope. It is summed up in these words, I am disabled now but not forever!
WAS born in 1974 in Paris, France. My birth was dicult, and later I was diagnosed with cerebral palsy. I had limited limb movement, and my speech was hard to understand. I also developed epilepsy and was prone to infections. When I was two years old, my family moved to Melbourne, Australia. Two years later, Dad walked out on Mum and me. That was the rst time that I recall feeling close to God. Mum, one of Jehovahs Witnesses, regularly took me to Christian meetings, where I learned that God loved me and cared for me. That knowledge, along with Mums love and reassurance, helped me to feel safe despite our changed circumstances. Mum also taught me how to pray to Jehovah. Actually, I have found praying to be a lot easier than talking. During prayer, I do not have to struggle to verbalize the words, but I hear them clearly formed in my mind. And because my speech is dicult to understand, it is reassuring to know that Jehovah understands everything, whether I
say it silently in my mind or with stumbling speech.Ps. 65:2.

Coping With Setbacks By the time I was ve, my palsy had advanced to the point that I needed heavy caliper splints to walk. I really wobbled more than I walked! By age 11, I could not even walk. Later, I could not get in and out of bed without the aid of an electric hoist to lift me into my motorized wheelchair, which I maneuver using a hand lever. I admit that at times my disabilities get me down. But then I remember our family motto: Dont worry about the things you cant do. Just get on with the things you can do. This has helped me to succeed at horseback riding, sailing, canoeing, camping, and even driving a car around a track! I express my artistic nature through painting, sewing, quilting, embroidering, and making ceramics. Because of my severe disabilities, some have questioned my ability to worship God as an intelligent adult. When I was 18, a schoolteacher urged me to leave home to
15
escape my mothers religion. She even offered to help me nd accommodations. However, I told her that I would never leave my faith and would leave home only when I was ready to be more independent. Not long after the episode with my teacher, I was baptized as one of Jehovahs Witnesses. Two years later, I moved into a small apartment. Here I enjoy a happy balance of support and independence.
An Unexpected Proposal Over the years, I have faced other tests of faith. One day I was completely oored when a fellow studentalso disabledasked me to marry him. At rst, I was attered. Like most young women, I yearn to have a partner in life. Yet, having a disability in common is no guarantee of a happy mar-
riage. Moreover, the young man did not share my faith. Our beliefs, activities, and goals were completely dierent. So how could we make a life together? I was also determined to obey Gods clear direction to marry only a fellow believer. (1 Cor. 7:39) Therefore, I kindly told the young man that I could not accept his oer. Even today, I know I made the right choice. And there is no doubt in my mind that I will be happy in Gods promised new world. (Ps. 145:16; 2 Pet. 3:13) Meanwhile, I am determined to remain loyal to Jehovah and to be content with my current circumstances. I yearn for the day when I can leap from my wheelchair and run like the wind. Then I will cry out, I was disabled, but now I am sound in healthforever!
TEMPORARY RESIDENTS IN A WICKED WORLD

In faith all these . . . publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land.HEB. 11:13.
HEY are in the world, said Jesus of his disciples. But he explained: They are no part of the world, just as I am no part of the world. (John 17:11, 14) Thus, Jesus clearly indicated the position of his true followers with respect to this system of things, whose god is Satan. (2 Cor. 4:4) Although living in this wicked world, they would be no part of it. Their situation in this system
would be that of aliens and temporary residents.1 Pet. 2:11.
They Lived as Temporary Residents 2 From earliest times, faithful servants of Jehovah stood out as dierent from those in the ungodly world in which they lived. Before the Flood, Enoch and Noah walked
2, 3. Why can it be said that Enoch, Noah, and Abraham and Sarah lived as strangers and temporary residents?
1. What did Jesus say about the position of his followers with regard to the world?
16
with the true God. (Gen. 5:22-24; 6:9) Both of them were courageous preachers of Jehovahs judgments against Satans wicked world. (Read 2 Peter 2:5; Jude 14, 15.) Because they walked with God in an ungodly world, Enoch pleased God well and Noah proved himself faultless among his contemporaries.Heb. 11:5; Gen. 6:9. 3 At Gods invitation, Abraham and Sarah gave up the comforts of city life in Ur of the Chaldeans and accepted the challenge of living as nomads in a foreign land. (Gen. 11:27, 28; 12:1) The apostle Paul wrote: By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed in going out into a place he was destined to receive as an inheritance; and he went out, although not knowing where he was going. By faith he resided as an alien in the land of the promise as in a foreign land, and dwelt in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the very same promise. (Heb. 11: 8, 9) Concerning such faithful servants of Jehovah, Paul said: In faith all these died, although they did not get the fulllment of the promises, but they saw them afar o and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land.Heb. 11:13. A Warning to the Israelites Abrahams descendants, the Israelites, became numerous and were eventually organized into a nation with a law code and a land. (Gen. 48:4; Deut. 6:1) The people of Israel were never to forget that the real Owner of their land was Jehovah. (Lev. 25:23) They were like tenants obliged to respect the Owners wishes. Moreover, they were to remember that not by bread alone does man live; they were not to let material prosperity cause them to forget Jehovah. (Deut. 8:1-3)
4
Before settling in their land, the Israelites were given this warning: It must occur that when Jehovah your God will bring you into the land that he swore to your forefathers Abraham, Isaac and Jacob to give you, great and good-looking cities that you did not build, and houses full of all good things and that you did not ll, and cisterns hewn out that you did not hew out, vineyards and olive trees that you did not plant, and you shall have eaten and become satised, watch out for yourself that you may not forget Jehovah.Deut. 6:10-12. 5 This warning was not unfounded. In Nehemiahs day, a group of Levites recalled with shame what occurred after the Israelites took possession of the Promised Land. After the people of Israel occupied comfortable houses and had an abundance of food and wine, they began to eat and to be satised and to grow fat. They rebelled against God, even killing the prophets he sent to warn them. Jehovah therefore abandoned them to their enemies. (Read Nehemiah 9:25-27; Hos. 13:6-9) Later, under Roman domination, the faithless Jews went so far as to kill the promised Messiah! Jehovah rejected them and transferred his favor to a new nation, spiritual Israel.Matt. 21:43; Acts 7: 51, 52; Gal. 6:16. No Part of the World As shown earlier in this article, the Head of the Christian congregation, Jesus Christ, made it clear that his followers would be separate from the world, Satans wicked system of things. Shortly before his death, Jesus told his disciples: If you were part of the world,
6
4. What warning were the Israelites given before they became residents in their land?
5. Why did Jehovah reject Israel, and to what new nation did he transfer his favor? 6, 7. (a) How would you explain what Jesus said about the position of his followers with regard to the world? (b) Why were true Christians not to become a part of Satans system?
17
The early Christians abstained from violent and immoral entertainment
the world would be fond of what is its own. Now because you are no part of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, on this account the world hates you.John 15:19. 7 As Christianity spread, were Christians to come to terms with the world, conforming to its practices and becoming a part of it? No. Wherever they lived, they were to distinguish themselves from Satans system. Some 30 years after Christs death, the apostle Peter wrote to Christians living in dierent parts of the Roman world: Beloved, I exhort you as aliens and temporary residents to keep abstaining from eshly desires, which are the very ones that carry on a conict against the soul. Maintain your conduct ne among the nations.1 Pet. 1:1; 2:11, 12. 8 Conrming that early Christians conducted themselves as aliens and temporary residents in the Roman world, historian Kenneth Scott Latourette wrote: It is one of the commonplaces of history that in its rst three centuries Christianity
8. How did one historian describe the relationship of early Christians to the world?
18
met persistent and often severe persecution . . . The accusations varied. Because they refused to participate in pagan ceremonies the Christians were dubbed atheists. Through their abstention from much of the community lifethe pagan festivals, the public amusements which to Christians were shot through and through with pagan beliefs, practices, and immoralitiesthey were derided as haters of the human race. Not Using the World to the Full What is the situation today? With regard to the present wicked system of things, we maintain the same stance as did the early Christians. (Gal. 1:4) Because of this, we are misunderstood by many and are even hated by some. Yet, we certainly are not haters of the human race. Out of love for fellow humans, we go from house to house, making every eort to contact each occupant with the good news of [Gods] kingdom. (Matt. 22:39; 24:14) We do this because we are convinced that Jehovahs Kingdom government under Christ will shortly put an end to im9
9. As true Christians, how do we give proof that we are not haters of the human race?
perfect human rulership, replacing it with a righteous new system of things.Dan. 2:44; 2 Pet. 3:13. 10 In view of the imminent end of the present system of things, as Jehovahs servants we realize that this is no time to settle down in this dying world. We heed the apostle Pauls words: This I say, brothers, the time left is reduced. Henceforth let those . . . who buy [be] as those not possessing, and those making use of the world as those not using it to the full; for the scene of this world is changing. (1 Cor. 7:29-31) But how do present-day Christians make use of the world? They do this by using modern technology and means of communication to spread Bible knowledge worldwide in hundreds of languages. They make limited use of the world to earn a living. They purchase necessary goods and services made available in the world. However, they avoid using the world to the full in that they keep worldly possessions and occupations in the proper place.Read 1 Timothy 6:9, 10. 11 Vigilant Christians refrain from using the world to the full with regard to higher education. Many people in this world consider higher education an indispensable stepping-stone to prestige and an auent life. But we Christians live as temporary residents and pursue dierent goals. We avoid minding lofty things. (Rom. 12:16; Jer. 45:5) Since we are Jesus followers, we heed his warning: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of covetousness, because even when a person has an abundance his life does not result from the things he possesses. (Luke 12:15) Consequently, young Christians are encouraged to pursue spiritual goals, getting only as much educa10, 11. (a) How do we make limited use of the world? (b) What are some ways in which vigilant Christians refrain from using the world to the full?
tion as is required to meet their basic needs while focusing on preparing themselves to serve Jehovah with their whole heart, soul, strength, and mind. (Luke 10:27) By doing so, they can become rich toward God. Luke 12:21; read Matthew 6:19-21. Avoid Being Weighed Down by the Anxieties of Life 12 Jehovahs servants dier from people of the world in their attitude toward material things. In this regard, Jesus told his followers: Never be anxious and say, What are we to eat? or, What are we to drink? or, What are we to put on? For all these are the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. For your heavenly Father knows you need all these things. Keep on, then, seeking rst the kingdom and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added to you. (Matt. 6: 31-33) From personal experience, many of our fellow believers have found that our heavenly Father supplies the things they need. 13 Godliness with contentment is great gain. (1 Tim. 6:6, New International Version) That is the very opposite of the viewpoint of people in todays world. For example, when young people get married, many of them expect to have it all right awaya house or an apartment fully furnished and well-equipped, a nice car, and the latest electronic devices. However, Christians who live as temporary residents do not let their desires go beyond what is reasonable and possible for them. Indeed, it is commendable that many forgo certain material comforts in order to devote more time and energy to Jehovahs service as zealous Kingdom publishers. Others serve as pioneers, at Bethel,
12, 13. How does our heeding Jesus words recorded at Matthew 6:31-33 distinguish us from people in the world?
19
in the traveling work, or as missionaries. How much all of us appreciate the wholehearted service of our fellow worshippers of Jehovah! 14 In his parable of the sower, Jesus said that the anxiety of this system of things and the deceptive power of riches can choke the word of God in our hearts and cause us to become unfruitful. (Matt. 13:22) Our living contentedly as temporary residents in this system of things helps us to avoid falling into this trap. Instead, it enables us to keep our eye simple, or in focus, looking all one way toward Gods Kingdom and keeping its interests rst in our lives.Matt. 6:22, ftn. The World Is Passing Away A fundamental reason why we as true Christians consider ourselves to be aliens and temporary residents in this world is our conviction that its days are numbered. (1 Pet. 2:11; 2 Pet. 3:7) This outlook determines our choices in life, our desires, and our aspirations. The apostle John counseled fellow believers not to love the world or the things in the world because the world is passing away and so is its desire, but he that does the will of God remains forever. 1 John 2:15-17. 16 The Israelites were told that if they obeyed Jehovah, they would become his special property out of all other peoples. (Ex. 19:5) When faithful, Israel diered from all other nations in worship and way of life. Similarly today, Jehovah has separated for himself a people who are markedly dierent from Satans world. We are told: Repudiate
15
ungodliness and worldly desires and . . . live with soundness of mind and righteousness and godly devotion amid this present system of things, while we wait for the happy hope and glorious manifestation of the great God and of the Savior of us, Christ Jesus, who gave himself for us that he might deliver us from every sort of lawlessness and cleanse for himself a people peculiarly his own, zealous for ne works. (Titus 2:1114) This people is made up of anointed Christians and millions of Jesus other sheep, who aid and support them.John 10:16. 17 The happy hope of the anointed is that of reigning with Christ in heaven. (Rev. 5:10) When the hope of eternal life on earth is fullled for the other sheep, they will no longer be temporary residents in a wicked world. They will have beautiful homes and an abundance to eat and drink. (Ps. 37:10, 11; Isa. 25:6; 65:21, 22) Unlike the Israelites, they will never forget that all of this is from Jehovah, the God of the whole earth. (Isa. 54:5) Neither the anointed nor the other sheep will regret having lived as temporary residents in this wicked world.
17. Why will the anointed and their companions never regret having lived as temporary residents in this wicked world?

In what way did faithful men of old live as temporary residents? How did the early Christians conduct themselves with regard to the world? How do true Christians limit their use of the world? Why will we never regret having lived as temporary residents in this wicked world?
14. What lesson can we draw from Jesus parable of the sower? 15. What words of the apostle John determine the outlook and conduct of true Christians toward the present world? 16. How can we show that we have been set apart as a distinct people?
20

Is it possible to determine the exact time of day that the impalement of Jesus Christ took place? The Gospel accounts harmonize with regard to the timing of events during Jesus last day on earth. All four indicate that the priests and older men met after dawn and then had Jesus taken to the Roman Governor Pontius Pilate. (Matt. 27:1; Mark 15:1; Luke 22:66; John 18:28) Matthew, Mark, and Luke all report that from the sixth hour, when Jesus was already on the stake, darkness fell over the land until the ninth hour.Matt. 27:45, 46; Mark 15:33, 34; Luke 23:44. One signicant factor that may have a bearing on the timing of Jesus impalement is this: Scourging or whipping was considered a part of the impalement process. Sometimes the scourging was so terrible that the victim died under it. In Jesus case, it must have been suciently severe to make it necessary for another man to carry the torture stake after Jesus started out bearing it alone. (Luke 23:26; John 19:17) If the scourging was viewed as the start of the impalement procedure, some time would have to elapse before the nailing of Jesus to the torture stake took place. Dierent individuals might therefore give dierent times for the impalement, depending on the stage of the overall process during which they personally took note of the time. The apostle John wrote his account decades after the other Gospel writers. He therefore had access to their accounts. True, John included a time that appears to vary from that given by Mark. However, this provides clear evidence that John did not simply copy Marks account. Both John and Mark were inspired by God. Although sucient Scriptural information is not available to explain the dierence, we can trust the Gospel accounts.
This question arises because of a seeming discrepancy between the inspired accounts of Jesus death recorded by the Gospel writer Mark and by the apostle John. Mark states: It was now the third hour, and they [soldiers] impaled him. (Mark 15:25) According to John, it was about the sixth hour when Pilate handed Jesus over to the Jews to be impaled. (John 19:14-16) Bible expositors have oered various explanations in an eort to resolve this seeming contradiction. However, sucient Scriptural information is not available to explain the dierence between the two accounts. Still, considering how people viewed time back in those days can be helpful. In the rst century of our Common Era, the Jews divided the daylight into 12 hours, counting from sunrise. (John 11:9) The third hour extended therefore from eight oclock to nine oclock in the morning and the sixth hour ended about noon. Of course, the sun rose and set at dierent times during the year. Consequently, the length of the daylight period varied, according to the season. Moreover, the hour of the day was determined by observing the position of the sun. Hence, references to time were approximate. The Christian Greek Scriptures generally refer to events occurring at the third, sixth, or ninth houroften meaning about that time. (Matt. 20:3, 5; Acts 10:3, 9, 30) More specic reference, such as the seventh hour, was made only when the timing was essential to the development of the account being related.John 4:52.
21
Do You Find Joy in the Privilege of Kindly Giving?
ARLY Christians in Philippi were known for their generous support of true worship. In his inspired letter to them, the apostle Paul wrote: I thank my God always upon every remembrance of you in every supplication of mine for all of you, as I oer my
supplication with joy, because of the contribution you have made to the good news from the rst day until this moment. (Phil. 1:3-5) Paul well remembered when Lydia and her household were baptized and she hospitably insisted that he and his preaching companions stay in her house.Acts 16: 14, 15. Not long thereafter, the newly formed congregation in Philippi twice sent provisions to Paul during his stay of several weeks with fellow believers in Thessalonica, nearly 100 miles (160 km) away. (Phil. 4:15, 16) A few years later, while the Philippians and
WAYS IN WHICH SOME CHOOSE TO GIVE

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE WORLDWIDE WORK
Many set aside, or budget, an amount that they place in the contribution boxes labeled Worldwide Work. Each month, congregations forward these amounts to the oce of Jehovahs Witnesses that serves their respective countries. Voluntary donations of money may also be sent directly to Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc., Attention Treasurers Oce, 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, New York 11201-2483, or to the branch oce of Jehovahs Witnesses that serves your country. (Voluntary donations specied in the sections below can also be sent to the branch oce of Jehovahs Witnesses that serves your country.) Checks sent to the above address should be made payable to Watchtower. Jewelry or other valuables may be donated as well. A brief letter stating that such items are an outright gift should accompany these contributions.
CONDITIONAL-DONATION TRUST ARRANGEMENT
funds will be returned. For more information, please contact the Treasurers Oce by writing to the address noted above or by telephoning (718) 560-7500.
CHARITABLE PLANNING
Money may be placed in trust with Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania for use worldwide. However, upon request the
22
In addition to outright gifts of money, there are other methods of giving to benet Kingdom service worldwide. These include: Insurance: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania may be named as the beneciary of a life insurance policy or a retirement/ pension plan. Bank Accounts: Bank accounts, certicates of deposit, or individual retirement accounts may be placed in trust for or made payable on death to Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania, in accord with local bank requirements. Stocks and Bonds: Stocks and bonds may be donated to Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania as an outright gift or Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania may be named as a Transfer on Death beneciary. Real Estate: Salable real estate may be donated either by making an outright gift or, in the case of residential property, by reserving a
other Macedonian brothers were experiencing aiction and deep poverty, they heard about the need of persecuted Christians in Jerusalem and wanted to help them. Paul testied that this was really beyond their actual ability. Yet, he wrote: They . . . kept begging us with much entreaty for the privilege of kindly giving.2 Cor. 8:1-4; Rom. 15:26. Some ten years after the Philippians rst embraced Christianity, they were still displaying the same generous spirit. Having heard that Paul was imprisoned in Rome, they sent Epaphroditus 800 miles
(1,287 km) over land and sea carrying supplies to the apostle. Clearly, the Philippians wanted to provide for Paul so that he could keep on strengthening the brothers and preaching, even while he was imprisoned. Phil. 1:12-14; 2:25-30; 4:18. Today, true Christians consider it a privilege to support the Kingdom-preaching and disciple-making work. (Matt. 28:19, 20) They promote Kingdom interests by contributing time, eort, and funds. The accompanying box presents some ways in which you can share in supporting this God-given activity.
life estate to the donor, who can continue to live therein during his or her lifetime. Contact the branch oce in your country before deeding any real estate. Gift Annuity: A gift annuity is an arrangement whereby one transfers money or securities to a designated corporation that is used by Jehovahs Witnesses. In exchange, the donor, or someone designated by the donor, receives a specied annuity payment every year for life. The donor receives an income-tax deduction for the year in which the gift annuity is established. Wills and Trusts: Property or money may be bequeathed to Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania by means of a legally executed will, or Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania may be named as beneciary of a trust agreement. A trust beneting a religious organization may provide certain tax advantages. As the term charitable planning implies, these types of donations typically require some planning on the part of the donor. To assist individuals desiring to benet the worldwide work of Jehovahs Witnesses through some form of charitable planning, a brochure has been pre-
pared in English and Spanish entitled Charitable Planning to Benet Kingdom Service Worldwide. The brochure was written to provide information on a variety of ways that gifts may be made either now or through a bequest at death. After reading the brochure and conferring with their own legal or tax advisers, many have been able to help support our religious and humanitarian activities worldwide and maximize their tax benets while doing so. This brochure may be obtained by requesting a copy directly from the Charitable Planning Oce. For more information, you may contact the Charitable Planning Oce, either in writing or by telephone, at the address listed below, or you may contact the branch oce that serves your country.
Charitable Planning Oce Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 100 Watchtower Drive Patterson, New York 12563-9204 Telephone: (845) 306-0707
23
HELP MEN TO PROGRESS SPIRITUALLY

From now on you will be catching [people] alive.LUKE 5:10.
URING a preaching tour throughout Galilee, Jesus and his disciples boarded a boat to withdraw into a lonely place. But crowds followed them on foot. Those who came that day numbered about ve thousand men, besides women and young children. (Matt. 14:21) On another occasion, a crowd approached Jesus, desiring to be healed and to hear him speak. Included were four thousand men, besides women and young children. (Matt. 15:38) Evidently, many men were among the people who came to Jesus and showed interest in his teaching. In fact, he expected many others to respond, for after providing a miraculous catch of sh, Jesus told his disciple Simon: From now on you will be catching men [or, people] alive. (Luke 5:10) His disciples were to lower their nets into the sea of mankind and could expect that their catch would include many men. 2 Today, men likewise show interest in the Scriptural message we preach and respond to it. (Matt. 5:3) However, many men hold back and fail to progress spiritually. How can we help them? Although Jesus did not develop a special ministry to seek out men, he certainly addressed issues that concerned the men of his day. Using his example, let us examine how we can help men deal with three common concerns today: (1) making a living, (2) fear of popular opinion, and (3) feelings of inadequacy.
1, 2. (a) How did men respond to Jesus preaching? (b) What will be considered in this article?
24
Making a Living Teacher, said a scribe to Jesus, I will follow you wherever you are about to go. However, when Jesus told him that the Son of man has nowhere to lay down his head, the scribe had second thoughts. The uncertainty of where his next meal would come from or where he would live apparently did not sit well with the scribe, for there is no indication that he became a follower of Christ.Matt. 8:19, 20. 4 Men often put material security ahead of spiritual pursuits. Getting higher education and securing a well-paying job are priorities for many of them. According to their way of thinking, the reward of making money is more urgent and practical than any benets that might come from studying the Scriptures and seeking a close relationship with God. What the Bible teaches may appeal to them, but the anxieties of this system of things and the deceptive power of riches choke whatever interest they may have. (Mark 4:18, 19) Consider how Jesus helped his disciples to adjust their priorities. 5 Andrew and his brother Simon Peter were partners in a shing business. So were John, his brother James, and their father, Zebedee. Business was good enough to require the help of hired men. (Mark 1:16-20)
3
3, 4. (a) What is a major concern for many men? (b) Why do some men put earning a living ahead of spiritual pursuits? 5, 6. What helped Andrew, Peter, James, and John to adjust their priorities regarding sharing in the preaching work and making a living?
When Andrew and John rst learned about Jesus from John the Baptizer, they were convinced that they had found the Messiah. Andrew shared the news with his brother Simon Peter, and perhaps John did so with his brother James. (John 1:29, 35-41) In the following months, all four spent time with Jesus as he preached in Galilee, Judea, and Samaria. Then the four disciples returned to the shing business. They had an interest in spiritual matters, but the ministry was not their number one concern. 6 Some time later, Jesus invited Peter and Andrew to come after him and become shers of men. How did the two respond? At once abandoning the nets, they followed him. It was the same with James and John. At once leaving the boat and their father, they followed him. (Matt. 4:18-22) What helped these men take up the fulltime ministry? Was it an emotional, spur-ofthe-moment decision? Hardly! Over the previous months, these men listened to Jesus, saw him perform miracles, observed his zeal for righteousness, and witnessed the amazing response to his preaching. As a result, their faith in Jehovah and their trust in him became stronger! 7 How can we imitate Jesus in helping our Bible students to build their trust in Jehovah? (Prov. 3:5, 6) The way we teach has a considerable bearing on this. When teaching, we can highlight Gods promise to bless us abundantly if we put Kingdom interests rst. (Read Malachi 3:10; Matthew 6:33.) Although we can use various scriptures to emphasize how Jehovah provides for his people, not to be overlooked is the eect of the example we ourselves set. Sharing experiences from our own life can accomplish
7. How can we help Bible students to build trust in Jehovahs ability to provide for his people?
Do you make opportunities to reach men with the good news?
much in helping our students develop reliance on Jehovah. We can also share encouraging experiences that we read about in our literature.1 8 Developing strong faith requires more than reading and hearing about how others have experienced Jehovahs blessing. A Bible student also needs to experience Jehovahs goodness personally. The psalmist sang: Taste and see that Jehovah is good, O you people; happy is the able-bodied man that takes refuge in him. (Ps. 34:8) How can we assist the student to see that Jehovah is good? Suppose a student who has nancial worries is also trying to overcome a bad habit, such as smoking, gambling, or heavy drinking. (Prov. 23:20, 21; 2 Cor. 7:1; 1 Tim. 6:10) Would not teaching the student to pray for Gods assistance in overcoming a bad habit help him to experience Jehovahs
1 See Yearbooks of Jehovahs Witnesses as well as life stories published in The Watchtower and Awake!
8. (a) Why is it important for a Bible student to taste and see that Jehovah is good? (b) How can we assist our student to experience Jehovahs goodness personally?
25
goodness? Consider also what can happen when we encourage the student to give priority to spiritual things by making time for weekly Bible study and preparing for and attending Christian meetings. Why, as he personally experiences Jehovahs blessing on his eorts, his faith will grow stronger! Fear of Popular Opinion Because of peer pressure, some men may hesitate to follow Christ fully. Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea kept their interest in Jesus secret because they were afraid of what other Jews might say or do if they found out. (John 3:1, 2; 19:38) This fear was not imaginary. The religious leaders hatred for Jesus eventually became so great that anyone who confessed faith in him was expelled from the synagogue.John 9:22. 10 In some places today, if a man takes too much interest in God, the Bible, or religion, he may be harassed by his workmates, friends, or relatives. In other places, it may even be dangerous to talk about changing ones religion. Peer pressure can be especially dicult when a man is actively serving in the military, in politics, or in the local community. For example, a man in Germany admitted: What you Witnesses preach about the Bible is true. But if I became a Witness today, by tomorrow everyone would know about it. What would they think at work, in the neighborhood, and at the club my family
9
and I belong to? I could not put up with that. 11 Although none of Jesus apostles were cowards, they all struggled with fear of man. (Mark 14:50, 66-72) How did Jesus help them to progress despite intense pressure from their peers? Jesus took steps to prepare his disciples for the opposition they would later face. Happy are you whenever men hate you, he said, and whenever they exclude you and reproach you and cast out your name as wicked for the sake of the Son of man. (Luke 6:22) Jesus warned his followers that they should expect reproach. Any reproach was for the sake of the Son of man. Jesus also assured them that God would back them up as long as they relied on Him for help and strength. (Luke 12:412) Moreover, Jesus invited new ones to associate freely with his disciples and make friends with them.Mark 10:29, 30. 12 We too need to assist Bible students to overcome fear of man. A challenge is often easier to face when it is anticipated. (John 15:19) For instance, why not help the stu11. How did Jesus help his disciples to cope with fear of man? 12. In what ways can we help new ones to overcome fear of man?
9, 10. (a) Why did Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea keep their interest in Jesus secret? (b) Why do some men today hesitate to follow Christ?
How can you prepare your Bible student to face trials?
dent to prepare simple, reasonable, Biblebased replies to the questions and objections his fellow employees and others may bring up? In addition to our being his personal friend, we can introduce him to other members of the congregation, especially those with whom he might have something in common. Above all, we should teach him to pray regularly and from the heart. This can help him to draw close to God and make Jehovah his Refuge and Rock.Read Psalm 94:21-23; James 4:8.
Feelings of Inadequacy Certain men hold back from getting involved in spiritual matters because they do not read well or cannot express themselves uently or are just shy. Some men are uncomfortable sharing their views or feelings in a public setting. The thought of having to study, comment at Christian meetings, or share their faith with others may seem overwhelming to them. When I was young, admits a Christian brother, I would quickly walk up to the door, pretend to ring the doorbell, and quietly walk away, hoping no one would hear or see me. . . . The thought of going from door to door made me physically ill. 14 Think of the lack of condence Jesus disciples must have experienced when they could not heal a demon-possessed boy. The sons father came to Jesus and said: [My son] is an epileptic and is ill, for he falls often into the re and often into the water; and I brought him to your disciples, but they could not cure him. Jesus expelled the demon, thus curing the boy. The disciples later approached Jesus and asked: Why is it
13
we could not expel it? Jesus answered: Because of your little faith. For truly I say to you, If you have faith the size of a mustard grain, you will say to this mountain, Transfer from here to there, and it will transfer, and nothing will be impossible for you. (Matt. 17:14-20) Faith in Jehovah is needed in order to overcome mountainlike obstacles. What happens if a person loses sight of this and begins to focus on his own abilities? Failure to succeed will result in a lack of condence. 15 A ne way to help someone struggling with feelings of inadequacy is to encourage him to focus on Jehovah instead of on himself. Peter wrote: Humble yourselves . . . under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time; while you throw all your anxiety upon him. (1 Pet. 5:6, 7) This requires that we help our Bible student to develop spirituality. A spiritually inclined person keenly values spiritual things. He loves Gods Word and manifests the fruitage of the spirit in his life. (Gal. 5:22, 23) He is a man of prayer. (Phil. 4:6, 7) Moreover, he looks to God for the courage and strength needed to face any situation or to fulll any assignment successfully.Read 2 Timothy 1:7, 8. 16 Some students may also need practical assistance with their reading, conversation,
15, 16. How may we be able to help a Bible student to overcome feelings of inadequacy?

How can men be helped to give spiritual pursuits priority? How can we help new ones to cope with peer pressure? What may help some to overcome feelings of inadequacy?
13. How can feelings of inadequacy hold some back from getting involved in spiritual matters? 14. Why could Jesus disciples not heal a demonpossessed boy?
27
or speaking abilities. Others may feel unworthy of serving God because of the bad acts they committed before coming to know Jehovah. In either case, our loving, patient assistance may be just what they need. Persons in health do not need a physician, said Jesus, but the ailing do.Matt. 9:12.
Catch More Men It is our desire that many more men will respond to the deeply satisfying message that is found only in the Bible. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) So how can we reach out to more men in our ministry? By spending more time wit17
17, 18. (a) How might we reach out to more men in our ministry? (b) What will we study next?
nessing in the evenings, on weekend afternoons, or during holidays when more men are at home. We can ask to speak with the man of the house when possible. Let us witness informally to male workmates when appropriate and reach out to unbelieving husbands in the congregation. 18 As we preach to everyone we meet, we can be condent that those with appreciative hearts will respond favorably. Let us patiently help all who show a sincere interest in the truth. How, though, can we help baptized men in the congregation to reach out and qualify for responsibility in Gods organization? The next article will address this question.
TRAIN OTHERS TO REACH OUT

Everyone that is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher.LUKE 6:40.
ONCLUDING his Gospel account, the apostle John wrote: There are, in fact, many other things also which Jesus did, which, if ever they were written in full detail, I suppose, the world itself could not contain the scrolls written. (John 21:25) Among all the things that Jesus accomplished during his short but dynamic ministry was the locating, training, and organizing of men who would take the lead after his earthly sojourn. When he returned to heaven in 33 C.E., Jesus left behind the foundation of a remarkable congregation that would quickly number into the thousands.Acts 2:41, 42; 4:4; 6:7.
2 With more than seven million active Kingdom proclaimers in over 100,000 congregations worldwide today, there continues to be a need for men to take the lead in spiritual matters. For instance, Christian elders are greatly needed. Those who reach out for this privilege of service are to be commended, for they are desirous of a ne work. 1 Tim. 3:1. 3 However, men do not automatically qualify for privileges in the congregation. Mere secular education or life experience does not prepare a man for this kind of work. To serve properly in such a capacity, a man
1. During his earthly ministry, how did Jesus lay the foundation for a remarkable congregation?
28
2, 3. (a) Why is there a pressing need for baptized men to reach out? (b) What will be considered in this article?
must qualify spiritually. More than abilities or accomplishments, he must have spiritual qualities. How can men in the congregation be helped to qualify? Everyone that is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher, said Jesus. (Luke 6:40) In this article, we will consider some of the ways in which the Master Teacher, Jesus Christ, helped his disciples to qualify for greater responsibility, and we will see what lessons we can draw from what he did. I Have Called You Friends Jesus treated his disciples as friends, not as inferiors. He spent time with them, took them into his condence, and made known to them all the things he had heard from his Father. (Read John 15:15.) Imagine how thrilled they were when Jesus answered their question: What will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things? (Matt. 24:3, 4) He also shared with his followers his private thoughts and feelings. On the night of his betrayal, for instance, Jesus took Peter, James, and John into the garden of Gethsemane, where he prayed earnestly from his troubled heart. The three apostles may not have heard what Jesus was saying in prayer, but they must have sensed the gravity of the occasion. (Mark 14:33-38) Think, too, of the impact that the transguration must have had earlier on the three. (Mark 9:2-8; 2 Pet. 1: 16-18) The intimate friendship that Jesus forged with his disciples was an anchor for them as they later cared for weighty assignments. 5 Like Jesus, Christian elders today befriend and help others. They cultivate a warm, close relationship with their fellow
4
believers by taking time to show personal interest in them. While elders recognize the importance of condentiality, they are not secretive. Elders trust their brothers and share with them Scriptural truths they themselves have learned. By no means do elders treat as inferior a ministerial servant who may be comparatively young. Instead, they think of him as a spiritual man with potential who is performing a valuable service in behalf of the congregation. I Set the Pattern for You Although Jesus disciples had appreciation for spiritual things, their thinking was sometimes inuenced by their background and culture. (Matt. 19:9, 10; Luke 9:46-48; John 4:27) However, Jesus did not lecture or threaten his disciples. He neither burdened them with unreasonable demands nor advised them to do one thing while he himself did something else. Rather, Jesus taught them by example.Read John 13:15. 7 What kind of model did Jesus leave for his disciples? (1 Pet. 2:21) He kept his life simple so that he could freely minister to others. (Luke 9:58) Jesus was modest and always based his teaching on the Scriptures. (John 5:19; 17:14, 17) He was approachable and kind. Love was the motivation for everything he did. (Matt. 19:13-15; John 15:12) Jesus example had a positive inuence on his apostles. For instance, James did not cower in the face of death but until he was executed, loyally served God. (Acts 12:1, 2) John faithfully followed in Jesus footsteps for more than 60 years.Rev. 1:1, 2, 9. 8 Elders who are self-sacricing, humble, and loving provide the kind of example that
6
4. How did Jesus show himself to be a real friend to his disciples? 5. What are some ways in which Christian elders can make themselves available to others?
6, 7. Describe the example Jesus set for his disciples and the eect this had on them. 8. What example do elders set for younger men and others?
29
younger men need. (1 Pet. 5:2, 3) Moreover, elders who are exemplary in faith, in teaching, in Christian living, and in the ministry experience the satisfaction of knowing that others can imitate their faith.Heb. 13:7. Giving Them Orders, Jesus Sent Them Forth 9 After zealously engaging in his ministry for about two years, Jesus expanded the preaching activity by sending out his 12 apostles to preach. First, though, he gave them instructions. (Matt. 10:5-14) When about to feed a crowd of thousands miraculously, Jesus told his disciples how he wanted them to organize the people and distribute the food. (Luke 9:12-17) Clearly, then, Jesus trained his disciples by giving them clear and specic direction. This pattern of training, coupled with the powerful inuence of holy spirit, later equipped the apostles to organize the extensive preaching work that took place in 33 C.E. and thereafter. 10 Today, spiritual instruction begins when a man accepts a Bible study. We may need to help him to read well. Our assistance continues as we conduct Bible studies with him. When he starts to attend Christian meetings regularly, his spiritual training will progress as he participates in the Theocratic Ministry School, becomes an unbaptized publisher, and so forth. After baptism, his training can include such things as helping with Kingdom Hall maintenance. In time, a brother can be helped to see what he needs to do to qualify as a ministerial servant. 11 When giving a baptized brother an assignment, an elder gladly explains the relevant organizational procedures and provides needed instruction. The brother being
9. How do we know that Jesus trained his disciples to carry out the evangelizing work? 10, 11. In what ways can progressive training be provided for new ones?
30
trained must understand what is expected of him. If he is struggling with what he is asked to do, a loving elder does not quickly conclude that he is not qualied. Rather, the elder kindly points out the specic areas of concern and reviews the goals and procedures. Seeing men respond positively to such eorts and thus experience the joy that comes from serving others is a source of happiness to the elders.Acts 20:35. The One Listening to Counsel Is Wise 12 Jesus trained his disciples by providing personal counsel tailored to their needs. For example, he rebuked James and John for wanting to call down re from heaven on some Samaritans who had not received him. (Luke 9:52-55) When the mother of James and John approached Jesus on their behalf to ask that they be granted favored positions in the Kingdom, Jesus addressed the brothers directly, saying: This sitting down at my right hand and at my left is not mine to give, but it belongs to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father. (Matt. 20:20-23) At all times, Jesus gave counsel that was clear, practical, and solidly based on godly principles. He taught his disciples to reason on such principles. (Matt. 17:24-27) Jesus also recognized the limitations of his followers and did not expect perfection from them. His counsel was motivated by genuine love. John 13:1. 13 Every man who reaches out for responsibility in the Christian congregation needs counsel or Scriptural advice at one time or another. The one listening to counsel is wise, states Proverbs 12:15. I found that my biggest challenge was dealing with my own imperfections, says one young brother.
12. What made Jesus counsel eective? 13, 14. (a) Who needs counsel? (b) Give examples of what personal counsel an elder may oer to someone who is not progressing spiritually.
The advice of an elder put this into proper perspective for me. 14 If elders observe that some questionable conduct is retarding a mans spiritual progress, they take the initiative to readjust him in a spirit of mildness. (Gal. 6:1) At times, counsel is needed because of some personality trait. If a brother seems somewhat self-sparing, for example, an elder may nd it helpful to point out that Jesus was a zealous Kingdom proclaimer who commissioned his followers to make disciples. (Matt. 28:19, 20; Luke 8:1) If a brother appears ambitious, an elder might show him how Jesus helped His disciples to see the dangers of seeking prominence. (Luke 22:24-27) What if a brother has a tendency to be unforgiving? The illustration of the slave who refused to forgive a small debt even though he himself had been forgiven much more would make a powerful point. (Matt. 18:2135) When counsel is needed, it is good for the elders to provide it at the earliest opportunity.Read Proverbs 27:9.
Be Training Yourself The elders take the lead in training men to reach out, but others can support their ef15
forts. For instance, a mans family can and should help him to reach out. And if he already is an elder, he will benet from the support of a loving wife and unselsh children. Their willingness to share him with the congregation is essential if he is to succeed in shouldering his responsibility. Their self-sacricing spirit brings him joy and is greatly appreciated by others.Prov. 15:20; 31:10, 23. 16 Although others can help and support him, the primary responsibility for reaching out rests with the man himself. (Read Galatians 6:5.) Of course, a brother does not have to be a ministerial servant or an elder in order to help others and have a full share in the ministry. However, reaching out for privileges in the congregation does mean striving to meet the qualications set out in the Scriptures. (1 Tim. 3:1-13; Titus 1:5-9; 1 Pet. 5:1-3) So if a man desires to serve as a ministerial servant or an elder but has not yet been appointed to be one, he should give attention to areas where he needs to make spiritual advancement. This calls for regular Bible reading, diligent personal study, serious meditation,
16. (a) The primary responsibility to reach out rests with whom? (b) How can a man reach out for privileges in the congregation?
15. How can a mans family help him to serve others?
What training can you provide your Bible student as he seeks to make progress?
How can men show that they are reaching out?
heartfelt prayer, and zealous participation in the Christian ministry. In such ways, he can personally apply Pauls counsel to Timothy: Be training yourself with godly devotion as your aim.1 Tim. 4:7. 17 But what if a man is not reaching out because of anxiety or feelings of inadequacy? He would do well to consider how much Jehovah God and Jesus Christ do for us. Indeed, Jehovah daily carries the load for us. (Ps. 68:19) So our heavenly Father can help a brother to take on responsibility in the congregation. A brother who is not serving as a ministerial servant or an elder will also nd it benecial to consider the fact that there is a great need for mature men to accept privileges of service in Gods organization. Reecting on such points may move a brother to put forth eort to overcome negative feelings. He can pray for holy spirit, bearing in mind that its fruitage includes peace and self-controlqualities needed to dispel anxi17, 18. What can a baptized brother do if anxiety, feelings of inadequacy, or a lack of motivation holds him back?
ety or feelings of inadequacy. (Luke 11:13; Gal. 5:22, 23) And one can be fully condent that Jehovah blesses all who reach out with a proper motive. 18 Could it be that a lack of motivation is preventing a baptized man from reaching out? What can help a brother who lacks the desire to serve? The apostle Paul wrote: [God], for the sake of his good pleasure, is acting within you in order for you both to will and to act. (Phil. 2:13) The desire to serve is God-given, and Jehovahs spirit can strengthen a person to render sacred service. (Phil. 4:13) Moreover, a Christian can pray that God will make him do what is right. Ps. 25:4, 5. 19 Jehovah blesses the eorts of older men to train others. His blessing is also experienced by those who respond and reach out for privileges in the congregation. The Scriptures assure us that among Gods people seven shepherds, yes, eight dukesthe required number of capable menwill be raised up to take the lead in Jehovahs organization. (Mic. 5:5) What a blessing it is that so many Christian men are being trained and are humbly reaching out for privileges of service to Jehovahs praise!
19. Of what does the raising up of seven shepherds, yes, eight dukes assure us?

How did Jesus help his disciples to qualify for greater responsibility? How can elders imitate Jesus as they help men in the congregation to take the lead? What part does a mans family play in helping him to reach out? What can a man himself do to reach out for privileges?
www.watchtower.org
w11 11/15-E
34567
NOVEMBER 15, 2011

December 26January 1 PAGE 3 Do Not Lean Upon Your Own Understanding

January 2-8 PAGE 9


January 9-15 PAGE 16 Temporary Residents in a Wicked World

January 16-22 PAGE 21


January 23-29 PAGE 27

34567
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 3-8 How can you benet from Gods gift of prayer? Learn how prayer can help you when you are experiencing dicult situations, making important decisions, or struggling to resist temptations. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 9-13 The apostle Paul told Christians in Rome what was required of them if they were to receive life and peace. Learn how you can benet from the counsel he gave them. STUDY ARTICLE 3 PAGES 16-20 Faithful men of the past lived as temporary residents. The rst disciples of Jesus did the same. But what about true Christians today? Learn what it means to live as temporary residents in this wicked world. STUDY ARTICLES 4, 5 PAGES 21-32 There is a need for brothers to care for the congregations. Jesus helped many men to accept the good news. He trained them to continue his work. We can learn from Jesus example. We can help the men we meet in the ministry, and we can help brothers to have a desire to serve others in the congregation. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE 14 Disabled Now but Not Forever!
Do Not Lean Upon Your Own Understanding
YNTHIAS1 employer has already dismissed some of the workers from his company. (See footnote.) Now Cynthia is worried that she too may lose her job. How will she pay her bills? Another sister, Pamela, wants to move to an area where there is a great need to preach the good news. But should she move to that area? Samuel has a dierent kind of problem. He looked at pornography when he was very young. He is now in his 20s and feels a strong temptation to start looking at pornography again. How can he ght this temptation? 2 When you are experiencing dicult situations, making important decisions, or ghting temptations, in whom do you trust? Do you trust only yourself? Or do you throw your burden upon Jehovah? (Psalm 55:22) The Bible says: The eyes of Jehovah are toward the righteous ones, and his ears are toward their cry for help. (Psalm 34:15) So it is very important that we trust in Jehovah with all our heart and that we do not lean on our own understanding!Proverbs 3:5. 3 We show that we trust in Jehovah
THEME with all our heart when SCRIPTURE we do what he requires of us. We have to pray reguTrust in Jehovah with larly to him so that he all your heart and do will help and guide us. not lean upon your But many people think it own understanding. is hard to trust in JehoPROVERBS 3:5. vah. For example, a sister named Lynn said that it has been a struggle for her to trust in Jehovah completely. Why? She said: I have no relationship with my father, and I have a mother who did not care for me emotionally or physically. So I very quickly learned to look after myself. Because of this, it is hard for her to trust anyone. Other people may
We show that we trust in Jehovah when we do things his way

rely on their own ability and success instead of trusting in Jehovah. For example, an elder who has a lot of experience might trust himself too much instead of praying to God before he cares for matters in the congregation. 4 When we pray for Jehovah to help us, he expects us to try our best and
4. What will we study about in this article?
1 Names have been changed. 1, 2. (a) What are some problems that we may experience? (b) In whom should we trust when we are experiencing dicult situations, making important decisions, or ghting temptations? Why? 3. (a) What does it mean to trust in Jehovah? (b) Why do some lean on their own understanding?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
follow his direction. How do you know when you should allow Jehovah to To lean upon our own solve a dicult problem understanding means and when you should try to think that we know to solve it yourself? What best and that we can should we be careful ignore Jehovah about when we are mak Temptation: ing decisions? Why do we A desire to do what need to pray when we are we know is wrong ghting temptations? We will answer these questions by discussing some Bible examples.
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED WHEN WE ARE SUFFERING
to the temple to pray, he told his people not to respond to Rabshakehs insults. Hezekiah also sent some of his men to the prophet Isaiah to ask for his advice. (2 Kings 18:36; 19:1, 2) And Hezekiah only did things that he knew would please Jehovah. He did not try to get help from Egypt or from other nations. He knew that Jehovah did not want him to do that. So Hezekiah did not lean on his own understanding. He trusted in Jehovah. After Jehovahs angel killed
The Bible says about King Hezekiah of Judah: He kept sticking to Jehovah. He did not turn aside from following him, but he continued keeping his commandments that Jehovah had commanded Moses. King Hezekiah trusted in Jehovah, the God of Israel. (2 Kings 18:5, 6) Once, King Sennacherib of Assyria and his powerful army had captured some strong cities of Judah, and next he wanted to attack Jerusalem. So King Sennacherib sent his army to Jerusalem and sent Rabshakeh and two other messengers to insult and frighten the people of Jerusalem. What did Hezekiah do? Hezekiah went to the temple of Jehovah and began to pray: O Jehovah our God, save us, please, out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that you, O Jehovah, are God alone.2 Kings 19:14-19. 6 Hezekiah asked Jehovah for help but also did something about the problem. For example, even before he went
5, 6. What did Hezekiah do when King Sennacherib said that he would attack Jerusalem?
No matter how dicult our situation is, we should pray to Jehovah and ask him for help
185,000 of Sennacheribs men, Sennacherib and his army returned to Nineveh.2 Kings 19:35, 36. 7 Here are two more examples. Hannah, the wife of the Levite Elkanah, was very sad because she could not have a child. But she relied on Jehovah and prayed to him about her situation. (1 Samuel 1:9-11, 18) Jonah, a prophet of Jehovah, disobeyed Jehovah and was swallowed by a big sh. But Jonah prayed: Out of my distress I called out to Jehovah, and he proceeded to answer me. Out of the belly of Sheol I cried for help. You heard my voice. Jehovah
7. What comfort can we receive from the prayers of Hannah and Jonah?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
saved him. (Jonah 2:1, 2, 10) It is very comforting to know that no matter how dicult our situation is, we can pray to Jehovah and ask him to help us.Read Psalm 55:1, 16. 8 The examples of Hezekiah, Hannah, and Jonah help us to understand what we should pray for when we are suering. Even though all three of them suered because of dicult situations, their prayers show us that they did not care only about themselves and their own problems. The most important things to them were to honor Gods name, to worship God the right way, and to do what he required of them. Hezekiah was sad because people were dishonoring Gods name. Hannah promised Jehovah that if he would give her a son, she would arrange for him to serve at the tabernacle in Shiloh. And Jonah said: What I have vowed, I will pay.Jonah 2:9. 9 When we are praying for help because of a dicult situation, we should think about our reasons for praying. Do we pray only about solutions to our own problems? Or do we remember Jehovah and his purpose in our prayers? When we are suering, we could become so worried about our own problems that Jehovahs purpose and our worship of him become less important to us. When we pray to Jehovah for help, we should remember to pray for the sanctication of his name and the vindication of his sovereignty. If we remember these things in our prayers, it will help us to have
8, 9. What was important to Hezekiah, Hannah, and Jonah when they prayed? What can we learn from their example?
a positive attitude even if we do not get the solution we wanted. Sometimes Jehovah answers our prayers by giving us the strength we need to endure the problem. He may not immediately take the problem away.Read Isaiah 40:29; Philippians 4:13.
WHEN WE ARE MAKING DECISIONS
10 How do you make important decisions in your life? Do you rst decide what you want to happen and only then ask Jehovah to make it happen that way? Jehoshaphat, a king of Judah, is a good example of a person who made a decision in the right way. The Moabites and the Ammonites started a war against the land of Judah. But Judah was not powerful enough to ght them. So what did Jehoshaphat do? 11 The Bible says: Jehoshaphat became afraid and set his face to search for Jehovah. To show how serious the situation was, he told all the people of Judah not to eat for a period of time and he gathered them together to ask for Jehovahs guidance. Then he stood up among the people of Judah and of Jerusalem and prayed: O our God, will you not execute judgment upon them? For in us there is no power before this large crowd that is coming against us; and we ourselves do not know what we ought to do, but our eyes are toward you. The true God heard Jehoshaphats prayer, and He fought for them and saved them. (2 Chronicles 20:3-12, 17) When we need to make an important decision, especially a decision that
10, 11. What did Jehoshaphat do when he had to make a dicult decision?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
could aect our relationship with Jehovah, we should rely on him and not on our own understanding. 12 What should we do when we have a problem that may seem easy for us to solve? Maybe we think we can nd a solution quickly because we have been in similar situations before. The example of King David helps us to understand what we should do in these situations. When the Amalekites attacked the city of Ziklag, they took away the wives and children of David and of his men. David prayed to Jehovah and asked: Shall
When making decisions, we should always look for Jehovahs guidance and not rely on our own understanding
I chase after this marauder band? Jehovah answered: Go in chase, for you will without fail overtake them, and you will without fail make a deliverance. David obeyed, and he got back all that the Amalekites had taken.1 Samuel 30:7-9, 18-20. 13 Sometime after the Amalekites attacked Ziklag, the Philistines attacked Israel. David again asked Jehovah what he should do. God gave him this clear answer: Go up, for I shall without fail
12, 13. When making decisions, what can we learn from King Davids example?
give the Philistines into your hands. (2 Samuel 5:18, 19) A little while later, the Philistines fought against David again. What would David do this time? He could have thought that he knew what to do because he had been in this situation twice before. He could have decided to ght Gods enemies. But David did not rely on himself and on his past experience. So he again prayed to Jehovah. This time Jehovah gave him a dierent answer. David must have been happy that he asked Jehovah to direct him! (2 Samuel 5:22, 23) We may think some problems are easy to solve, but we must be careful not to rely on ourselves and our past experience.Read Jeremiah 10:23. 14 We are imperfect. So all of us, even if we are experienced elders, must never forget to ask Jehovah to direct us when we make decisions. Joshua and the older men of Israel did not ask Jehovah for direction when the Gibeonites came to ask Joshua not to ght against them. Even though the Gibeonites were from the nearby city of Gibeon, they made themselves look as if they came from somewhere far away. Joshua and the older men did not ask Jehovah for direction, and they made an agreement not to ght against the Gibeonites. It is true that Jehovah did not cancel the agreement. But he had this account put in the Bible so that we would know that Joshua and the older men did not ask for his direction. We should always ask Jehovah to direct us before we make decisions.Joshua 9:3-6, 14, 15.
14. What can we learn from the account of Joshua and the Gibeonites?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
To ght temptation, when will prayer benet us the most? WHEN WE ARE FIGHTING TEMPTATIONS 15 Because we all are sinners, we need to do everything we can to ght against our sinful desires. (Romans 7:21-25) But we can win the ght. How? Jesus told his followers that they must pray for help to ght temptation. (Read Luke 22: 40.) Even though we pray, we may still have wrong desires or thoughts. If so, we
15. Why is prayer important to help us ght temptation?
need to keep on asking God for wisdom to help us ght temptations. The Bible tells us that God gives wisdom generously to all and without reproaching. (James 1:5) James tells us something else that can give us strength to ght wrong desires. He says a person can call the older men of the congregation to him, and let them pray over him, greasing him with oil in the name of Jehovah. And the prayer of faith will make the indisposed one well.James 5:14, 15.
8
16 We cannot be successful in resisting temptation if we do not pray. What did you learn But we need to rememabout trusting in Jehober to pray at the right vah from Hezekiah, time. Think about what Hannah, and Jonah? happened to the young How do the examples man mentioned at Provof David and Joshua erbs 7:6-23. One evening show us that we need he walked down a street to be careful when where he knew an immaking decisions? moral woman lived. She invited the young man to Why is it important to her home. He could not pray at the right time? resist the temptation, and he followed her, just like a bull that is taken to the slaughter. Why did the young man go to that street? The Bible says that he was in want of heart. He was probably struggling with wrong desires. (Proverbs 7:7) When would it have been the right time for him to pray? Of course, it would have been good if he had prayed at any time while the woman was speaking to him. But the best time for him to pray would have been when he rst had the idea of walking down that street. 17 Today, a man may be trying to avoid looking at pornography. But what if he went to Internet sites where he knows there are sexual videos or pictures? This would be the same situation as the young man in Proverbs chapter 7. It would be like walking down a road with many dangers. To resist the temptation to look at pornography, we need to ask for Jehovahs help in prayer. If we feel the desire to look at pornography,
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?
we need to stop and pray before we go to Internet sites that we know are dangerous. 18 It is not easy to ght against temptation or bad habits. The apostle Paul said: The esh is against the spirit in its desire, and the spirit against the esh. So the very things that we would like to do, we do not do. (Galatians 5: 17) To win this ght, we need to pray with all our heart when wrong thoughts or temptations rst come to our mind. Then we need to work hard to avoid
We need to pray for Jehovahs help when wrong thoughts or temptations rst come to our mind
those wrong things. Remember that no temptation has taken you except what is common to men. With Jehovahs help, we can stay faithful to him.1 Corinthians 10:13. 19 Prayer is a wonderful gift that can help us when we are experiencing difcult situations, making important decisions, or ghting temptations. When we pray to Jehovah, we show that we rely on him. We should also keep asking God for his holy spirit to guide us and to give us strength. (Luke 11:9-13) Let us always trust in Jehovah and not lean on our own understanding.
18, 19. (a) Why is it hard to ght temptation? How can we win the ght? (b) What are you determined to do?
16, 17. When we need help to resist temptation, when is the best time to pray?
GOVERNMENT ocial in the United States said that the problem of people who are distracted while driving is getting worse every year. For example, they can get distracted if they use a mobile phone while they are driving. Many have reported that they have been in an accident, or have almost been in an accident, because the driver of another car was using a phone while driving. People may think that they are saving time if they use their mobile phones while driving, but doing this can cause a serious accident. 2 A driver who is distracted may not notice dangers on the road. A similar thing could happen in our relationship with Jehovah. If we allow things to distract us from serving God and maintaining good conduct, it could be dangerous. Paul said that our faith could be ruined just like a ship can be ruined in a shipwreck. (1 Timothy 1:18, 19) The apostle Paul warned about this danger when he wrote to his brothers in Rome: The minding of the esh means death, but the minding of the spirit means life and peace. (Romans 8:6) What did Paul mean by that? How can we avoid the minding of the esh and work hard at the minding of the spirit?
THEY HAVE NO CONDEMNATION

3
THEME SCRIPTURE
In his letter to the RoWalk, not in accord mans, Paul wrote about a with the esh, but struggle that he had exin accord with the perienced in his life. He spirit.ROMANS 8:4. said that he felt as if his mind and his body were ghting against each other. (Read Romans 7:21-23.) Paul did not talk about this to make excuses for his actions or because he felt sorry for himself. He did not mean that it was impossible for him to do what was right. He was a mature, anointed Christian and was chosen to be sent as an apostle to the nations. (Romans 1:1; 11: 13) So why did Paul write about this struggle? 4 Paul was saying that he could not do Gods will the way he really wanted to do it. Why not? He said: All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (Romans 3:23) Like all of Adams children, Paul was imperfect and had wrong desires. We can understand how he felt. We too struggle every day because of our imperfection and wrong desires. And there are many distractions that could aect our worship of God and take us o the narrow road leading to life. (Matthew 7:14) But Pauls situation was not hopeless, and neither is ours.
3, 4. (a) What personal struggle did Paul write about? (b) Why should we be interested in Pauls situation?
1, 2. (a) What is the danger of being distracted while driving? (b) What is the danger of being distracted from our worship of Jehovah?
10
5 Paul asked who would rescue him from this struggle, and then If we walk in accord he said: Thanks to God with the spirit, we through Jesus Christ our follow the guidance Lord! (Romans 7:24, 25) of Gods holy spirit Then, Paul spoke to in our thinking and anointed Christians, the conduct ones who are in union If we walk in accord with Christ Jesus. (Read with the esh, we Romans 8:1, 2.) Jehoallow sinful desires to vah adopts them as sons control our thoughts through his holy spirand actions it. He makes them joint heirs with Christ. (Romans 8:14-17) Gods holy spirit and the faith they have in the ransom sacrice of Jesus help them to win the ght that Paul talked about. So God no longer condemns them for their imperfection. They are set free from the law of sin and of death. 6 Even though Paul was talking to anointed Christians, what he said about Gods holy spirit and the ransom sacrice of Jesus can benet all of Jehovahs servants, whether they have the hope to live in heaven or to live on earth. Even though the counsel Paul gave was inspired by God, it is important that all of Gods servants understand and obey what he wrote.
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
HOW GOD CONDEMNED SIN IN THE FLESH

7
In Romans chapter 7, Paul explained
5. From where did Paul get help and relief? 6. Why should all of Gods servants want to understand Pauls words? 7, 8. (a) In what way was the Law weak through the esh? (b) What has God done through his holy spirit and the ransom sacrice?
that imperfect humans are under the power of sin. In chapter 8, he talked about the power of holy spirit. He explained that Gods holy spirit can help Christians in their struggle against the power of sin. It can help them to do what Jehovah wants and to have his approval. Paul showed that God used his holy spirit and the ransom sacrice of Jesus to do something that the Law of Moses could not. 8 The Law condemned sinners because it was not possible for people to obey all the commandments of the Law. Israels high priests serving under the Law were imperfect and could not oer sacrices to remove sin, so the Law was weak through the esh. God sent his Son as a human in the likeness of sinful esh, and his ransom condemned sin in the esh. The sacrice of Jesus was able to save people from sin. Because anointed Christians have faith in Jesus sacrice, Jehovah can view them as righteous. Pauls counsel encourages anointed Christians to walk, not in accord with the esh, but in accord with the spirit. (Read Romans 8:3, 4.) They must continue to do this until the end of their life on earth. If they are faithful, they will receive the crown of life. Revelation 2:10. 9 Paul also talked about the law of that spirit and the law of sin and of death. (Romans 8:2) What are these laws? The word he used in this verse does not refer to rules, like the ones in the Law of Moses. A reference book says that the Greek word for law in this
9. What is the meaning of the word law used at Romans 8:2?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
11
verse means the good or bad things that people do and that control them like a law. It can also mean the guidelines that they choose to live by. 10 The apostle Paul wrote: Through one man sin entered into the world and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men because they had all sinned. (Romans 5:12) Because we are all children of Adam, the law of sin and of death controls us. Our sinful desire is to do things that do not please God. But these things lead to death. In his letter to the Galatians, Paul said that these sinful actions and habits are works of the esh. And he said: Those who practice such things will not inherit Gods kingdom. (Galatians 5:19-21) The people who do these things walk in accord with the esh. They follow their eshly desires. (Romans 8:4) They are guided by what their imperfect esh tells them to do. But are people who commit sins like fornication, idolatry, spiritism, and other sins the only ones who are following their eshly desires? No. The works of the esh mentioned in Galatians also include things that many could think are just personal weaknesses. This would include things like jealousy, ts of anger, contentions, and envies. We must never think that we do not need to ght against our imperfect esh. 11 We are happy that Jehovah has made it possible for us to be free from the law of sin and of death! Jesus said:
10. How does the law of sin and of death control us? 11, 12. What has Jehovah done to free us from the law of sin and of death? What must we do to have Gods approval?
CAN YOU God loved the world so EXPLAIN? much that he gave his only-begotten Son, in or What was the Law der that everyone exerof Moses not able cising faith in him might to do? How did God not be destroyed but have overcome this? everlasting life. If we live What is the law of in a way that shows that sin and of death? we love God and we have How can we be freed faith in the ransom sacfrom it? rice of Jesus, we can be freed from the pun What must we do to ishment that results from develop the minding sin. (John 3:16-18) We will of the spirit? feel as Paul did when he said: Thanks to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! 12 Our situation is similar to being cured of a serious illness. We can recover completely only if we do what the doctor tells us to do. Our faith in the ransom can free us from the law of sin and of death, but we are still imperfect and sinful. To continue to have a strong relationship with Jehovah and have his approval, there is something that we need to do. If we want to recover from the sickness of imperfection, Paul tells us that we must walk in accord with the spirit. HOW CAN WE WALK IN ACCORD WITH GODS SPIRIT?
When we walk somewhere, we continue moving toward that place. To walk in accord with the spirit, we need to progress in the truth. (1 Timothy 4:15) Even though we cannot do
13
13. What does it mean to walk in accord with Gods spirit?
12
Do you walk in accord with the esh or in accord with the spirit?
this perfectly, each day we do our best to follow the guidance of Gods spirit. If we are walking by spirit, we will please God.Galatians 5:16. 14 In his letter to the Romans, Paul next spoke about people who have two opposite ways of thinking. (Read Romans 8:5.) Here the word esh is not just the physical body. In the Bible, esh can sometimes refer to our imperfections. Our imperfections cause the struggle between the esh and the mind that Paul talked about. Paul fought against his esh, or imperfections. But many people today do not even try to ght their wrong desires, so they live in accord with the esh. They do not think about what God wants them to do, and they do not ask him to help them win the ght. They often set their minds on the things of the esh and allow their eshly desires to control them. But people who are living in accord with the spirit allow Jehovah to guide them.
14. How do people who live in accord with the esh think and act?
(Read Romans 8:6.) Before people do good things or bad things, they rst set their mind on the things they want to do. If people set their mind on the things of the esh, the result will be that they will want to do the things of the esh. Their thoughts, interests, and feelings will usually be on these things.
15
Even though we are imperfect, we can progress in the truth when we walk in accord with the spirit
What are most people interested in today? The apostle John wrote: Everything in the worldthe desire of the esh and the desire of the eyes
16
15, 16. (a) How can setting our mind on something aect what we think about? (b) What are most people today interested in?
13
and the showy display of ones means of lifedoes not originate with the Father, but originates with the world. (1 John 2:16) The desires John wrote about are things like immorality, wanting to be important and well-known, and wanting more material things. Books, magazines, movies, TV programs, and the Internet promote these desires all the time. These are the things that most people have set their mind on because these are the things that they really want. Paul said that the minding of the esh means death. It could cause us to lose our relationship with God, and in the future we could lose our life. Why? Because the minding of the esh means enmity with God, for it is not under subjection to the law of God, nor, in fact, can it be. So those who are in harmony with the esh cannot please God. Romans 8:7, 8. 17 The minding of the spirit means life and peace. It means everlasting life
17, 18. How can we allow Gods spirit to guide us? What is the result if we do so?
in the future as well as peace in our hearts and minds and peace with God now. How can we show we are minding the spirit? If we always follow the guidance of God and his holy spirit, we will grow in a way of thinking that agrees with his way of thinking. We want our thinking to be under subjection to the law of God. Then, when we are in a situation where we need to resist temptation, we will know what we should do. We will have the desire to make the right choice. We will make a choice that is guided by Gods spirit. 18 It should be our desire to set our mind on the things of God. We want to make Christian activities the most important part of our life. These activities include regular prayer, Bible reading and study, meeting attendance, and the ministry. (1 Peter 1:13) Instead of letting our sinful desires control us, we should follow Gods way of thinking and allow his spirit to guide us. If we do this, we will have many blessings, and we will have everlasting life and peace. Galatians 6:7, 8.
14
LIFE STORY
DISABLED NOW BUT NOT FOREVER!

AS TOLD BY SARA VAN DER MONDE
People often tell me, Sara, you have such a lovely smile. Why are you always so happy? I tell them that I have a special hope. I say, I am disabled now but not forever!
WAS born in 1974 in Paris, France. There were problems during my birth, and later the doctors told my parents that I had cerebral palsy. I had limited movement, and when I spoke, it was hard for people to understand me. In time, I also became an epileptic, and it was easy for me to get infections. When I was two years old, my family moved to Melbourne, Australia. Two years later, my father left my mother and me. That was the rst time that I remember feeling that God was my Friend. Mum was one of Jehovahs Witnesses and regularly took me to Christian meetings. There I learned that God loved me and cared for me. Gods comfort along with Mums love helped me to feel safe, even though our situation had changed. Mum also taught me how to pray to Jehovah. Actually, it is much easier for me to pray than to talk. When I pray, I do not have to struggle to say the words, but the words are clear in my mind. And because it is dicult for people to understand me when I talk, it comforts me to know that Jehovah understands everything I say, whether I say it in my mind or struggle to say it out loud.Psalm 65:2.
HOW I ENDURED MORE PROBLEMS At the age of ve, I could no longer walk without the help of heavy splints. And even with them, it was very dicult to walk straight. By the age of 11, I could no longer walk. Later, I could not get in and out of bed without the help of a machine to lift me into my motorized wheelchair. I control my wheelchair with a hand lever. Sometimes my disabilities discourage me. But then I remember that in my family, we always say that we should not worry about the things we cannot do, but we should continue to do the things we can do. This has helped me to do well at horseback riding, sailing,
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
15
canoeing, camping, and even driving a car around a track! I show my love of art by painting, sewing, quilting, embroidering, and making ceramics. Because of my serious disabilities, some people have doubted my ability to make my own decision to worship God. When I was 18, a schoolteacher told me to leave home so that I would not have to follow my mothers religion. The teacher even oered to help me nd a place to live. But I told her that I would never leave my religion and that I would leave home only when I was ready to be more independent. Soon after that, I was baptized as one of Jehovahs Witnesses. Two years later, I moved into a small apartment. Here I am happy because I have both help and independence. AN OFFER I DID NOT EXPECT
In my life, many things have happened that have tested my faith. One day I was completely surprised when a disabled schoolmate asked me to marry him. At rst, this made me feel good about myself. Just like most young women, I would like to get married. But no one can say that two people will have a happy marriage just because they both have a disability. More important, the young man did not worship Jehovah. Our beliefs, activities, and goals were completely dierent. How could we have a happy life together? I want to obey Gods command to marry only someone who serves Jehovah. (1 Corinthians 7:39) So I kindly told the young man that I could not accept his oer of marriage. Even today, I know I made the right choice. And I have no doubt that I will be happy in the new world that God promises. (Psalm 145:16; 2 Peter 3:13) Until then, I will do everything I can to continue to be loyal to Jehovah and to be content with my situation. I often think about the day when I can leap from my wheelchair and run as fast as I can. On that day, I will be able to say, I was disabled, but now I have perfect health that will last forever!
16
Temporary Residents in a Wicked World

ESUS said this about his disciples: They are in the world. But he also In faith all these . . . said: They are no part of publicly declared that the world, just as I am no they were strangers part of the world. (John and temporary 17:11, 14) His words clearresidents in the land. ly show how true ChrisHEBREWS 11:13. tians should view this world. Satan is the god of this system of things, or world. (2 Corinthians 4:4) Christians live in the world, but they are no part of it. That is why the Bible says that Christians are like aliens, or foreigners. They are temporary residents in this world. 1 Peter 2:11. THEME SCRIPTURE THEY LIVED AS TEMPORARY RESIDENTS Faithful servants of Jehovah have always been dierent from people in the world. Two examples are Enoch and Noah. The Bible says that they walked with the true God. (Genesis 5:22-24; 6:9) They bravely preached that Jehovah condemned Satans wicked world. (Read 2 Peter 2:5; Jude 14, 15.) They did what was right even though the people around them were wicked. For this reason we read that Enoch pleased God well and that Noah was faultless
2
among his contemporaries.Hebrews 11:5; Genesis 6:9. 3 We can also learn from the example of Abraham and Sarah. They obeyed God when he asked them to leave their comfortable home in the city of Ur of the Chaldeans. They were willing to live without a home in a foreign land. (Genesis 11:27, 28; 12:1) The apostle Paul wrote: By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed in going out into a place he was destined to receive as an inheritance; and he went out, although not knowing where he was going. By faith he resided as an alien in the land of the promise as in a foreign land, and dwelt in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the very same promise. (Hebrews 11:8, 9) Paul also said about these servants of Jehovah: In faith all these died, although they did not get the fulllment of the promises, but they saw them afar o and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land.Hebrews 11:13. A WARNING TO THE ISRAELITES 4 Abraham had many descendants. God organized them into the nation of Israel and gave them laws and a land. (Genesis 48:4; Deuteronomy 6:1) The people of Israel had to remember that the land was not theirs but belonged to
4. What warning did Jehovah give the Israelites before he gave them their land?
1. What did Jesus say about true Christians and this world? 2, 3. Why can we say that Enoch, Noah, and Abraham and Sarah lived as strangers and temporary residents?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
17
Jehovah. (Leviticus 25:23) Even though they used the land, they had to obey Jehovahs rules. Also, the Israelites had to remember that not by bread alone does man live and that all their good things came from Jehovah. (Deuteronomy 8:1-3) That is why before Jehovah gave them their land, he warned them: It must occur that when Jehovah your God will bring you into the land that he swore to your forefathers Abraham, Isaac and Jacob to give you, great and good-looking cities that you did not build, and houses full of all good things and that you did not ll, and cisterns hewn out that you did not hew out, vineyards and olive trees that you did not plant, and you shall have eaten and become satised, watch out for yourself that you may not forget Jehovah.Deuteronomy 6:10-12. 5 The Israelites did exactly what Jehovah had warned them not to do. When they entered the Promised Land and began to live in comfortable houses and had plenty of food and wine, they forgot Jehovah. In the time of Nehemiah, a group of Levites spoke with shame about what had happened, as we read at Nehemiah 9:25-27. (Read.) They said that people began to eat and to be satised and to grow fat. The Israelites rebelled against God, and they killed the prophets he sent to warn them. So Jehovah allowed their enemies to rule over them. (Hosea 13:6-9) Later, when the Romans ruled over Israel, the Israelites even killed the Messiah who was promised by God! So Jehovah no longer wanted them as his people. He chose a
5. Why did Jehovah no longer want the Israelites to be his people? What new nation did he choose?
new nation, the Israel of God.Galatians 6:16; Matthew 21:43; Acts 7: 51, 52. CHRISTIANS ARE NO PART OF THE WORLD
6
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Temporary resident: Christians are temporary residents because even though they are living in the world, they are no part of it
In the beginning of this article, we learned that Jesus, the Head of the World: Christian congregation, The people and the said that his followers wicked system that are should be no part of Saruled by Satan. The Bible tans world. Just before he also calls it the present died, Jesus told his discisystem of things ples: If you were part Material things: of the world, the world Money and would be fond of what is possessions its own. Now because you are no part of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, on this account the world hates you.John 15:19. 7 After some time, there were Christians living in many places around the world where the Romans ruled. Christians had to continue to be no part of the world. They had to reject the way of life of the people around them. Wherever they lived, they had to be dierent. About 30 years after Jesus died, the apostle Peter wrote to the rst Christians: Beloved, I exhort you as aliens and temporary residents to keep abstaining from eshly desires, which are the very ones that carry on a conict against the soul. Maintain your conduct ne among the nations.1 Peter 1:1; 2: 11, 12.
6, 7. (a) How would you explain what Jesus said about his followers and this world? (b) According to Peter, why did true Christians have to continue to be no part of the world?
18
The rst Christians did not get involved in violent and immoral entertainment
8 Christians lived as aliens and temporary residents in the Roman world of their time. One historian wrote that they suered severe persecution and that this happened often. He said that they were accused of not believing in God because they did not participate in false religious ceremonies. They were called haters of the human race because they did not join the people around them in entertainment and festivals that were full of false worship and sexual immorality.
WE DO NOT USE THE WORLD TO THE FULL Just like the rst Christians, we too are no part of the present wicked sys9
tem of things. (Galatians 1:4) Because of this, many do not understand the way we live. Some people even hate us. But we are not haters of the human race, as some may think. We show that we love people by going from house to house and telling everyone the good news of Gods Kingdom. (Matthew 22:39; 24:14) We preach about Jehovahs Kingdom because we believe that it will soon destroy all imperfect human governments. This Kingdom, with Christ as King, will then bring a righteous new world.Daniel 2: 44; 2 Peter 3:13. 10 Because Satans world will end soon, we know that now is not the time to try to have a comfortable life. The
10, 11. (a) How do we make use of the world? (b) In what ways do Christians not use the world to the full?
8. What did one historian say that shows that the rst Christians were no part of the world? 9. How do we show that we are not haters of the human race?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
19
apostle Paul said: The time left is reduced. He then said that those who buy should be as those not possessing, and those making use of the world as those not using it to the full; for the scene of this world is changing. (1 Corinthians 7:29-31) Today, how do we make use of the world? For example, we use modern technology and means of communication. These help us to teach people in many lands about the Bible, and we do it in many languages. We also work and earn the money that we need to live. And we buy necessary things for our daily lives. But we do not use the world to the full. This means that money, the things we have, and our job are not the most important things in our life.Read 1 Timothy 6:9, 10. 11 Another way Christians do not use the world to the full is by not giving too much importance to the education that this world oers. Many people in this world think that a person has to go to a university, get a good job, and earn a lot of money. But as temporary residents, we do not think like them. We do not make an eort to get lofty things, that is, the things that would make us important in this world. (Romans 12:16; Jeremiah 45:5) We obey the warning Jesus gave us: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of covetousness, because even when a person has an abundance his life does not result from the things he possesses. (Luke 12:15) So young Christians should remember that the most important thing is to serve Jehovah. They should get enough education to care for their basic needs so that they will be able to serve Jehovah with their whole heart, soul, strength, and
mind. (Luke 10:27) If they do that, they can become rich toward God.Luke 12:21; read Matthew 6:19-21. DO NOT BE ANXIOUS ABOUT MATERIAL THINGS Another dierence between us and people in the world is the way we think about material things. Jesus said: Never be anxious and say, What are we to eat? or, What are we to drink? or, What are we to put on? For all these are the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. For your heavenly Father knows you need all these things. Keep on, then, seeking rst the kingdom and his righteousness, and all these other things will be added to you. (Matthew 6:31-33) Many of our brothers and sisters know from what has happened in their own lives that what Jesus said is true. Our heavenly Father always gives us the things we need. 13 It is good to be content with what we have. (1 Timothy 6:6) That is the opposite of how people in the world think. For example, when young people get married, many of them want to have everything immediately. They want a house or an apartment, furniture, a nice car, and new electronics. But Christians who live as temporary residents control their desires, and they will not buy more than what is possible for them to have. It is good to see that many do not spend time and money buying all these things, so that they can use more time and energy in Jehovahs service. Some are able to serve as pioneers, at Bethel, in the traveling work, or as missionaries. We are
12
12, 13. Why does obeying the words of Jesus at Matthew 6:31-33 make us dierent from people in the world?
20
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
grateful for the work that our brothers do as they serve Jehovah with their In what way did faithful whole heart. men of the past live as 14 In one of his partemporary residents? ables, Jesus said that the How did the rst Chrisanxiety of this system tians live in the world of things and the decepof their time? tive power of riches can cause us to slow down in How do true Christians our service to God. (Matnot use the world to thew 13:22) This will not the full? happen if we are content Why will we be happy to live as temporary resthat we lived as tempoidents in this world. We rary residents in this will keep our eye simple wicked world? by giving all our attention to serving God and by keeping his Kingdom rst in our lives.Matthew 6:22. WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER? THE WORLD IS PASSING AWAY
An important reason why true Christians live as aliens and temporary residents is that they believe that Satans world will end soon. (1 Peter 2:11; 2 Peter 3:7) We show that we believe this by the way we live our life. This includes the decisions we make, the things we want, and the goals we have. The apostle John told Christians not to love the world or the things in the world because the world is passing away and so is its desire, but he that does the will of God remains forever. 1 John 2:15-17. 16 Jehovah told the Israelites that if
14. What can we learn from one of the parables of Jesus? 15. What did John say about this world? 16. How do we show that we are part of the people that Jehovah has separated from the world?
15
they obeyed him, they would become his special property out of all other peoples. (Exodus 19:5) When the Israelites obeyed God, their worship and way of life were dierent from that of other nations. Today, too, Jehovahs people are separate from Satans world. The Bible tells us to repudiate ungodliness and worldly desires and to live with soundness of mind and righteousness and godly devotion amid this present system of things, while we wait for the happy hope and glorious manifestation of the great God and of the Savior of us, Christ Jesus, who gave himself for us that he might deliver us from every sort of lawlessness and cleanse for himself a people peculiarly his own, zealous for ne works. (Titus 2:11-14) Jehovahs people includes the anointed Christians and millions of other sheep, who help them.John 10:16. 17 The happy hope of the anointed is that of ruling with Christ in heaven. (Revelation 5:10) The hope of the other sheep is to live forever on earth. When this hope is fullled, the other sheep will no longer be temporary residents in a wicked world. They will have beautiful homes and many good things to eat and drink. (Psalm 37:10, 11; Isaiah 25:6; 65:21, 22) They will not forget Jehovah as the Israelites did. They will always remember that all they have is from Jehovah, the God of the whole earth. (Isaiah 54:5) The anointed and the other sheep will always be happy that they lived as temporary residents in this wicked world.
17. Why will the anointed and the other sheep always be happy that they lived as temporary residents in this wicked world?
21

had JESUS and his disciples One been busy preaching in Galilee. day, they went by boat to rest in a quiet place. But many people followed them along the shore. There were about ve thousand men, besides women and young children. (Matthew 14:21) At another time, a crowd came to Jesus because they wanted him to heal them and they wanted to hear him teach. In the crowd, there were four thousand men, besides women and young children. (Matthew 15:38) Many men were among the people who came to Jesus and wanted to learn more about what he was teaching. But Jesus knew that many others would accept the truth, because after the miracle when he lled the disciples nets with sh, he said: From now on you will be catching men alive. (Luke 5:10) Jesus meant that their preaching was like their shing. He could help them nd many people who would accept the truth. These would include many men. 2 There are also men today who like the message that we preach. They are happy for us to study the Bible with them. (Matthew 5:3) Some men start learning about God but do not progress in the truth. How can we help them? In his ministry, Jesus did not preach in a dierent way to men. But he wanted to help them because there are some situations that worry men especially. In this
1, 2. (a) What did many men do when they heard Jesus preach? (b) What will we learn about in this article?
THEME article, we will learn how Jesus helped men and SCRIPTURE how we can imitate him. From now on you will We will talk about three be catching men alive. situations: (1) if a man is LUKE 5:10. anxious about money, (2) if a man is afraid of what others think, and (3) if a man thinks that he is not as good as others. IF A MAN IS ANXIOUS ABOUT MONEY A man who was an expert on the Law of Moses said to Jesus: Teacher, I will follow you wherever you are about to go. Jesus then told him that the Son of man has nowhere to lay down his head. But the Bible does not say that he became a follower of Jesus. So maybe the man was anxious about where he would live and what he would eat.Matthew 8:19, 20. 4 Many men think that having money and a job is more important than studying the Bible and obeying what it teaches. To get a university degree and a well-paid job is more important to them. They know that they need money to live every day. So they think that money and a job can benet them more than studying the Bible and becoming Gods friend. They may like what the Bible
3
3, 4. (a) What do many men think is important? (b) Why do some men think that money and a job are more important than accepting the truth?
22
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
teaches, but the anxieties of this system of things and the deceptive power To progress spiritually, of riches stop them from or progress in the learning more about God truth, means to believe or obeying what he says. the truth and live by (Mark 4:18, 19) But Jesus what we learn helped his disciples de To be anxious means cide what was most imto worry unnecessarily portant, and we can imiabout something tate his example. 5 Simon Peter and his brother Andrew were shermen. They worked with John, his brother James, and their father, Zebedee. Their shing business was doing well, and they employed other men. (Mark 1:16-20) When Andrew and John rst learned about Jesus from John the Baptizer, they were sure that Jesus was the Messiah. Andrew then told his brother Simon Peter about Jesus, and perhaps John told his brother James. SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
If a man is anxious about money, help him to see that Jehovah is good
(John 1:29, 35-41) During the months after this, Jesus preached in Galilee, Judea, and Samaria, and these four disciples went with him. Then they returned to their shing business. They liked learning the things that Jesus taught, but at that time they did not think that the
5, 6. What helped Andrew, Peter, James, and John to decide what was the most important work for them?
preaching work was the most important work for them. 6 Later, Jesus invited Peter and Andrew to follow him and become shers of men. What did Peter and Andrew do? At once abandoning the nets, they followed him. James and John did the same. At once leaving the boat and their father, they followed him. (Matthew 4: 18-22) What helped these men decide to start preaching full-time? They had thought carefully about this decision. They had traveled with Jesus for some months and had listened to him teach. They also saw his miracles and the zeal he had for what was right. They saw that people really liked what he taught. Because of the things they learned, their faith in Jehovah and trust in him became stronger. 7 How can we imitate Jesus and help our Bible students to learn to trust in Jehovah? (Proverbs 3:5, 6) We can help them by the way we teach. When we study with them, we can teach them that Jehovah promises to bless us if we put the Kingdom rst. (Read Malachi 3:10; Matthew 6:33.) We can use the Bible to show them that Jehovah always cares for his people. But we should not forget that we can also teach our students by our own example. When we tell Bible students how Jehovah has helped us, this can help them learn to trust in him too. We can also show them experiences from our books and magazines.1See footnote.
1 See Yearbooks of Jehovahs Witnesses as well as life stories published in The Watchtower and Awake! 7. How can we help Bible students to learn to trust in Jehovah?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
23
Do you make opportunities to reach men with the good news? 2 Corinthians 7:1; 1 Timothy 6:10) We can teach him to pray to God for help to stop his bad habit. When his life improves, he will see that Jehovah is good. Then we can encourage him to put worship of Jehovah rst in his life. We can teach him that he needs to study the Bible every week and prepare for meetings and attend them. When the student sees that Jehovah is blessing his eorts, his faith will be stronger, and he will be less anxious about other things, like money. IF A MAN IS AFRAID OF WHAT OTHERS THINK Some men worry about what other people might think about them, so they may not become followers of Jesus. For example, Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea did not tell other people that they were Jesus disciples because they were afraid of what other Jews might say or do. (John 3:1, 2; 19:38) There was a reason why they were afraid. The religious leaders hated Jesus so much that anyone who believed in him was no longer allowed to come to the synagogue. John 9:22. 10 In some places today, it may be difcult for a man to show that he is interested in God, the Bible, or religion. His workmates, friends, and family may criticize him or try to cause him trouble. In other places, it may be dangerous for
9
To have strong faith, it is not enough for a Bible student to read and hear how Jehovah has blessed others. He needs to experience, or see, in his own life that Jehovah is good. Psalm 34:8 says: Taste and see that Jehovah is good, O you people; happy is the able-bodied man that takes refuge in him. How can we help a student to see that Jehovah is good? What if the student has money problems? He may also be trying to overcome a bad habit, like smoking, gambling, or drinking too much. (Proverbs 23:20, 21;
8
8. (a) Why is it important for a Bible student to taste and see that Jehovah is good? (b) How can we help a Bible student to see that Jehovah is good?
9, 10. (a) Why did Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea not tell others that they were Jesus disciples? (b) Why are some men today afraid to be followers of Jesus?
24
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
How can you prepare a Bible student for opposition?
a person to tell others that he wants to change his religion. And a man who is serving in the military, in politics, or is in an important position in the area where he lives may get a lot of criticism from others if he talks about religion. For example, a man in Germany said: What you Witnesses preach about the Bible is true. But if I became a Witness today, by tomorrow everyone would know about it. What would they think at work, in the neighborhood, and at the club my family and I belong to? I could not put up with that. 11 Jesus apostles showed courage. But sometimes they were afraid of what others might think about them. (Mark 14:
11. How did Jesus help his disciples not to be afraid of what others thought about them?
50, 66-72) How did Jesus help his disciples to progress in the truth even when people opposed them? Jesus prepared them for the opposition that would come. He said: Happy are you whenever men hate you, and whenever they exclude you and reproach you and cast out your name as wicked for the sake of the Son of man. (Luke 6:22) He warned his followers that they should expect opposition. But he told them that this opposition was for the sake of the Son of man. And he reminded them that God would always care for them if they asked Him for help and strength. (Luke 12:412) Jesus also invited those who began following him to associate with his disciples and to be their friends.Mark 10: 29, 30.
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
25
12 We too need to help Bible students not to be afraid of what others might think about them. One way we can do this is to help a student know what to do when people oppose him. (John 15: 19) For example, workmates and others may not agree with his new beliefs, or they may have questions about what he believes. We can help him to prepare simple answers from the Bible. We can be his friend, and we can introduce him to others in the congregation. Maybe he and some of the brothers have similar situations or interests, and they can become friends. It is very important to teach him to pray regularly and from his heart. This will help him become Jehovahs friend. Jehovah will be like a strong rock and a place of refuge for him, so he will not need to be afraid of what people might think about him.Read Psalm 94:21-23; James 4:8.
quietly walk away and hope that no one would hear or see him. He said: The thought of going from door to door made me physically ill. 14 Think how Jesus disciples must have felt when they could not cure a boy
If a man is afraid of what others might think, help him to see that Jehovah can be a place of refuge for him
who was possessed by a demon. They probably thought that they could never do what Jesus wanted them to do. The father of the boy came to Jesus and said: Lord, have mercy on my son, because he is an epileptic and is ill, for he falls often into the re and often into the water; and I brought him to your disciples, but they could not cure him. When Jesus expelled the demon, the boy was cured. Later, the disciples came to Jesus and asked him: Why is it we could not expel it? Jesus answered them: Because of your little faith. For truly I say to you, If you have faith the size of a mustard grain, you will say to this mountain, Transfer from here to there, and it will transfer, and nothing will be impossible for you. (Matthew 17:14-20) A person who has faith in Jehovah will be able to do things that may seem impossible. But
14. Why could Jesus disciples not cure the boy who was possessed by a demon?
IF A MAN THINKS THAT HE IS NOT AS GOOD AS OTHERS
Some men may think that they cannot do what others in the congregation can do. Maybe they do not read well, or they feel that they cannot explain their thoughts well. Maybe they are shy, or they do not like to talk about their beliefs in front of other people. So it is very hard for them to study, comment at the meetings, or preach to others. One brother explained that when he was young, preaching was hard for him. He said that he would go to the door, pretend to ring the doorbell, and then
12. How can we help a Bible student not to be afraid of what others might think about him? 13. If a brother thinks that he is not good enough, how can this hold him back from speaking about the truth?
13
26
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
if he trusts in his own abilities, he will fail, and then he may feel that he is How can we help not good enough to serve men to decide what Jehovah. is most important 15 If a Bible student in life? feels that he cannot serve How can we help Jehovah as well as others, Bible students not we can encourage him to be afraid of what not to think of his own people think about abilities but to have faith them? that Jehovah will help him. Peter wrote: Hum How can we help ble yourselves, therefore, someone who feels that he cannot serve under the mighty hand Jehovah as well as of God, that he may exothers can? alt you in due time; while you throw all your anxiety upon him. (1 Peter 5:6, 7) We need to help a student to love Jehovah and to have a desire to be guided by him. This means that he must love what he learns from the Bible and show the fruitage of the spirit in his life. (Galatians 5:22, 23) Prayer needs to be very important to him. (Philippians 4:6, 7) And he understands that it is God who will give him the courage and strength to do what He asks of him. Read 2 Timothy 1:7, 8. 16 Some students may need help to improve their reading and speaking abilities. Others may feel that they are not good enough to serve Jehovah because of some bad things they did before they knew him. In both cases, we can help a student by showing him love and being patient with him. Jesus said: Persons in health do not need a
WHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?
15, 16. How can we help a Bible student who feels that he cannot serve Jehovah as well as others can?
physician, but the ailing do.Matthew 9:12.

HELP MORE MEN TO LEARN ABOUT JEHOVAH
17 Only the Bible has a message that can make people truly happy, and we want to help as many men as possible to accept it. (2 Timothy 3:16, 17) How can we nd more men in our preaching work? We can try to preach in the evenings, on weekend afternoons, or during holidays when more men may be at home. And if possible, we can ask to speak with the man in the family. When appropriate, we can witness to male
If a man feels that he is not as good as others, help him to have faith in Jehovah
workmates. Some sisters in the congregation are married to men who are not Witnesses, and we can try to help these men to have an interest in the truth. 18 We want to help as many people as possible to learn the truth. Those who are searching for the truth will listen to the message we preach. We need to be patient and continue helping all who want to know the truth. But what can help baptized men to have the desire to care for responsibilities in the congregation? The next article will answer this question.
17, 18. (a) How can we talk to more men in our preaching work? (b) What will we study about in the next article?
27

T THE end of his account about Jesus life, the apostle John wrote: There are, in fact, many other things also which Jesus did, which, if ever they were written in full detail, I suppose, the world itself could not contain the scrolls written. (John 21:25) Jesus worked hard in the ministry during the short time he was on earth. During that time, he needed to nd men whom he could train to continue his work after he returned to heaven. In the year 33, he had trained just a small group, but it quickly grew to become a congregation of thousands of preachers.Acts 2:41, 42; 4:4; 6:7. 2 Today, there are more than seven million people who are preaching the good news in over 100,000 congregations around the world. There is a need for brothers to take the lead in those congregations. For example, there is a great need for elders. Brothers who are reaching out, or trying to do more to serve others in the congregation, are desirous of a ne work.1 Timothy 3:1. 3 There are things that a brother needs to do before he can qualify to have responsibilities in the congregation. Education, experience, and abilities are not what prepare a man for this work.
1. What did Jesus do during his ministry to train preachers who would become a large congregation? 2, 3. (a) Why is there a need for brothers to serve in the congregations? (b) What will we study about in this article?
THEME His life must be in agreeSCRIPTURE ment with what the Bible requires for brothers who Everyone that is serve in the congregation. perfectly instructed How can we help brothwill be like his teacher. ers to progress in the LUKE 6:40. truth and to qualify for responsibilities? Everyone that is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher, said Jesus. (Luke 6:40) In this article, we will talk about some ways that Jesus trained his disciples and what we can learn from this training. I HAVE CALLED YOU FRIENDS Jesus did not think that he was better than his disciples. They were his
4
There is a great need for brothers who can care for the congregations
friends. He wanted to be with them, and he trusted them. He said to them: All the things I have heard from my Father I have made known to you. (Read John 15:15.) Think of how happy the disciples must have been when he answered their question: What will be the sign of
4. How was Jesus a good friend to his disciples?
28
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things? (Matthew Serve God: Worship 24:3, 4) He also wantJehovah and do his will ed them to know what he was thinking and feeling. Serve others: Work in the congregation and For example, on the night in eld service as a when he was arrested, Jeministerial servant or sus took Peter, James, and an elder John into the garden of Gethsemane. He needed Reach out: Make to pray at that dicult an eort to serve time. The three apostles others and to may not have heard what meet Scriptural he said in his prayer, qualications but they knew that he was suering very much. (Mark 14:33-38) Another time, he strengthened them when he was transgured before them. (Mark 9: 2-8; 2 Peter 1:16-18) The strong friendship between Jesus and his disciples gave them the strength they needed to continue the important work they had to do. 5 Like Jesus, elders today help their brothers and sisters and want to be their friends. They love them and show them that they are sincerely interested in them. Sometimes there are situations that the elders cannot talk about. But they do talk to their brothers about the things they have learned from Gods Word. Elders trust their brothers. They never think that they are more important than a ministerial servant who is younger than they are. Elders understand that even young ministerial servants have progressed in the truth and can keep progressing. They know that these young men love Jehovah and are SOME WORDS EXPLAINED
5. How do elders help others?
serving with them to care for the congregation. I SET THE PATTERN FOR YOU Even though Jesus disciples loved Gods Word, at times their thinking was aected by the way they grew up and used to live. (Matthew 19:9, 10; Luke 9: 46-48; John 4:27) But Jesus never criticized them or got angry with them. He did not ask them to do anything that was too dicult for them. And he never asked them to do something that he himself would not do. Jesus taught his disciples by his good example.Read John 13:15. 7 How was Jesus an example for his disciples? (1 Peter 2:21) He lived a simple life so that he could use his time to serve others. (Luke 9:58) Jesus taught others what he had learned from Jehovah and did not teach his own ideas. (John 5:19; 17:14, 17) He was kind, and it was easy for people to talk to him.
6
The Bible describes what kind of man a brother should be if he desires to serve others in the congregation
His actions showed that he loved others. (Matthew 19:13-15; John 15:12) Jesus good example helped his apostles. It helped James to be courageous and to
6, 7. How was Jesus a good example for his disciples? How did his example help them?
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
29
serve God until James himself was executed. (Acts 12:1, 2) And John was faithful for more than 60 years.Revelation 1:1, 2, 9. 8 Elders can be a good example for younger men by being humble, by showing love, and by using their time and energy to help others. (1 Peter 5:2, 3) Also, elders are happy to be a good example so that the brothers can imitate their strong faith, the way they teach, the way they live as Christians, and how they preach. Hebrews 13:7. JESUS GAVE HIS DISCIPLES ORDERS AND SENT THEM OUT TO PREACH After Jesus had preached for two years, he also sent his 12 apostles out to preach. But rst he gave them instructions. (Matthew 10:5-14) Another time, before Jesus fed thousands of people with only a little bit of food, he gave instructions to his disciples. He told them how to organize the people so that everyone could have food. (Luke 9:12-17) Jesus trained his disciples by telling them exactly what they should do and how they should do it. Because of the training that Jesus gave them and the help they received from the holy spirit, the apostles organized a great preaching work that began in the year 33. 10 Today, we start teaching a man when we study the Bible with him. We may need to help him to learn to read well. As we continue to study with him,
9
we also help him in other ways. When he starts to attend meetings, he will learn what he needs to do to participate in the Theocratic Ministry School and become an unbaptized publisher. After he is baptized, the brothers will give him other training. For example, they can train him to repair the Kingdom Hall. Also, the elders can help him to understand what he needs to do to be a ministerial servant. 11 When the elders give a baptized brother a responsibility in the congregation, they want to help him do it well. They explain the way that the brothers do this work in the congregations and show him clearly what he needs to do. If the work is sometimes hard for him, the elders do not immediately decide that he is not able to do it. But they kindly explain again what he needs to do and how to do it. The elders enjoy helping a brother care for his responsibilities because they know that serving others in the congregation will bring him happiness.Acts 20:35. THE ONE LISTENING TO COUNSEL IS WISE 12 Another way Jesus trained his disciples was by giving them the counsel they needed at the right time. For example, when James and John wanted re to come down from heaven to destroy some Samaritans, Jesus told them that they were wrong to want that to happen. (Luke 9:52-55) Another time, the mother of James and John asked Jesus if they could have important positions in his Kingdom. But Jesus knew that it was James and John themselves who wanted these positions, so he said to them:
12. Why was Jesus counsel helpful?
8. How can elders be a good example for younger men and others? 9. How do we know that Jesus trained his disciples for the preaching work? 10, 11. How can elders and others train men to serve in the congregation?
30
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
What training can you provide your Bible student as he seeks to make progress?
This sitting down at my right hand and at my left is not mine to give, but it belongs to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father. (Matthew 20:2023) Jesus always gave counsel that was clear and that would help people know how to act in dierent situations. It was always based on Gods Word. He wanted his disciples to learn to think and act in agreement with Gods Word. (Matthew 17:24-27) Jesus knew that his disciples were not perfect and that there were some things that they could not do. He gave them counsel because he loved them very much.John 13:1. 13 Every brother who wants to serve others in the congregation will need counsel from the Bible at some time in his life. Proverbs 12:15 says: The one
13, 14. (a) Who needs counsel? (b) What are some examples of counsel that elders may give a brother?
listening to counsel is wise. One young brother said that he used to feel that he was not good enough to serve. He said that an elder helped him to understand that he did not need to be perfect to serve. 14 If the elders notice that a brothers conduct is preventing him from progressing, they will immediately try to help him in a spirit of mildness. They want him to be able to serve others in the congregation. (Galatians 6:1) At other times, elders need to give counsel to help someone adjust his attitude. For example, maybe the elders notice that a brother sometimes seems to do less than he could. They can encourage him to think about Jesus example. Jesus worked hard in the preaching work and told his disciples to follow his example. (Matthew 28:19, 20; Luke 8:1) Maybe a brother wants to be more im-
THE WATCHTOWER
NOVEMBER 15, 2011
31
portant than others. The elders could explain that Jesus taught his disciples that they should not desire to be the greatest. (Luke 22:24-27) Or maybe it is difcult for a brother to forgive others. The elders could help him by using the illustration of the slave who did not want to forgive others even though others had forgiven him much. (Matthew 18:21-35) When the elders need to give counsel, they should give it as soon as possible. Read Proverbs 27:9. BE TRAINING YOURSELF 15 The elders make eorts to train brothers to serve in the congregation. But others can also help. For example, a brothers own family can help him to serve. And if a brother is already an elder, his wife and children can support him as he works hard in the congregation. They understand that he must use some of his time and energy for others. It makes him happy when his family is willing to make sacrices so that he can care well for his responsibilities. We are thankful for the sacrices that the families of elders make.Proverbs 15:20; 31: 10, 23. 16 Even though others can help him, it is the brother who needs to show that he has a desire to serve others. (Read Galatians 6:5.) It is true that a brother does not need to be a ministerial servant or an elder to help others and to do his best in the preaching work. But if a brother desires to serve as a ministerial servant or an elder, he must rst work
15. How can a brothers family help him to serve others? 16. (a) Who needs to show that he has the desire to serve others? (b) What does a brother need to do if he desires to serve as a ministerial servant or an elder?
hard to qualify. The Bible describes what kind of man he should try to be. (1 Timothy 3:1-13; Titus 1:5-9; 1 Peter 5:1-3) So if a brother desires to serve as a ministerial servant or an elder but is not serving as one yet, he should think about some things that he can do to qualify. What can help him? He needs to read and study the Bible regularly, meditate, and pray. And he needs to do his best in the preaching work. If he does these things, he will be following the counsel Paul gave to Timothy: Be training yourself with godly devotion as your aim. 1 Timothy 4:7. 17 But what if a brother feels that he is not good enough to be a ministerial servant or an elder? It is good for him
God can help a brother to have the desire and strength to serve others
to remember how much Jehovah and Jesus help us. Jehovah promises that he will carry the load for us. (Psalm 68:19) So Jehovah will help a brother to accept responsibilities in the congregation. If a brother is not a ministerial servant or an elder, it would be good for him to remember that there is a great need for brothers who can care for the congregations. It is also good for him to pray for Jehovahs holy spirit because this will help him to have peace and self-control.
17, 18. What can a brother do if he feels that he is not good enough or if he does not have the desire to serve?
It can help him to stop feeling that he is not good enough. (Luke 11:13; GaWhat are some ways latians 5:22, 23) We can that Jesus trained his be sure that Jehovah will disciples? bless brothers who want to serve others unselfHow can elders ishly. imitate Jesus as 18 Maybe a brother does they help brothers to serve others in not have the desire to the congregation? serve. What can help him? The apostle Paul How can a brothers wrote: God is the one family help him to that, for the sake of his serve others in the good pleasure, is acting congregation? within you in order for What does a brother you both to will and to need to do to show act. (Philippians 2:13) It that he desires to is God who helps a person serve in the congregato have the desire and the tion? strength to serve others and to do His will. (Philippians 4:13) And a Christian can pray to God for his help to do what is right.Psalm 25:4, 5. 19 Jehovah will bless the eorts of elders who train others. He also blesses WHAT ARE YOUR ANSWERS?
Jehovah blesses brothers who want to serve others unselshly

brothers who have the desire to serve others in the congregation. The Bible shows that we can be sure that Gods people will have enough brothers to care
19. What does it mean that Jehovah will raise up seven shepherds, yes, eight dukes?
www.watchtower.org
How can men show that they are reaching out?
for the congregations. It says that Jehovah will raise up seven shepherds, yes, eight dukes of mankind. (Micah 5:5) Today, there are many humble brothers who have the desire to serve others and who are being trained to care for the congregations. This brings praise to Jehovah and many blessings to us.
ws11 11/15-E
34567
DECEMBER 15, 2011
S TUDY EDITIO N
January 30February 5
Is He a Good Example for You or a Warning?

February 6 -12
Why Be Guided by Gods Spirit?

February 13-19
Faithful Ones of Old Guided by Gods Spirit

February 20-26
Guided by Gods Spirit in the First Century and Today

34567
DECEMBER 15, 2011

STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 8-12 Some people mentioned in the Bible are good examples for us, but they may also serve as warning examples. This article will help us to examine Solomon from both standpoints. What can we learn from him that will help us live as Christians? STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 13-17 There is a powerful force in the universe that can guide us successfully through life in this wicked world. What is it, why should we want to be guided by it, and what can we do to benet fully from its inuence? STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 18-26 Many servants of God in the past were lled with holy spirit. In what ways did Gods spirit operate upon them? Studying how Jehovah directed them will be of great encouragement to us in our service.
ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

3 Making Adjustments Has Been Rewarding
27 Do Not Let Illness Rob You of Joy
31
Do You Remember?
32 Subject Index for The Watchtower 2011
ADJUSTMENTS HAS BEEN REWARDING
MAKING
A S TO LD BY
JAMES A. THOMPSON
When I was born in the southern United States in 1928, segregation of whites and blacks was the law. Breaking it could lead to imprisonment or worse.
T THAT time in parts of the United States, white and black Jehovahs Witnesses had to have separate congregations, circuits, and districts. In 1937 my father became company servant (now called coordinator of the body of elders) of the black congregation in Chattanooga, Tennessee. Henry
My father and Brother Nichols set a ne example for me
Nichols was company servant of the white one. I have pleasant memories of when I was a youth sitting on our back porch at night and listening to Father and Brother Nichols talk. While I did not understand everything they were talking about, I enjoyed being at Fathers side as the two discussed how best to carry on the preaching work under the existing circumstances. Earlier, in 1930, tragedy hit our family. Mother, who was just 20 years old, died. Father was left to take care of my four-year-old sister, Doris, and me, only two years old. Although Father had only recently been baptized, he made good spiritual progress.
Examples That Shaped My Life In 1933, Father met a wonderful Christian sister named Lillie Mae Gwendolyn Thomas, and they soon married. Both Father and Mother set a good example for Doris and me in loyally serving Jehovah. Congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses were asked in 1938 to support a resolution
THE WATCHTOWER DECEMBER 15, 2011
that elders in local congregations be appointed from our headquarters in Brooklyn, New York, instead of being elected locally. When some in Chattanooga hesitated to accept the change, Father declared his unconditional support of the organizational adjustment. His example of loyalty along with Mothers wholehearted cooperationhas helped me to this day.
Baptism and Full-Time Ministry In 1940 several in our congregation rented a bus and traveled to the convention held in Detroit, Michigan. A few in our bus group got baptized there. Some wondered why I did not, as I had been preaching since the age of ve and was very active in the ministry. When they asked me about it, I replied, I dont understand all that is involved in baptism. Father overheard me and was surprised. From then on, he made extra eort to help me understand what baptism means and its importance. On a very cold day four months later, October 1, 1940, I was baptized in a pond outside of Chattanooga. At age 14, I began pioneering during summer vacations from school. I preached in small towns in Tennessee and the neighboring state of Georgia. I would get up early, pack a lunch, and catch a 6:00 a.m. train or bus to the territory. I returned about 6:00 p.m. The food I packed was often gone long before lunchtime. Although I had money, I could not enter a local store to purchase any more food because I was black. One time, I entered a store to get an ice-cream cone and was asked to leave. A white woman kindly brought one out to me. As I entered high school, the civil rights movement was picking up momentum in the South. Organizations such as the NAACP
4
(National Association for the Advancement of Colored People) encouraged student activism. We were urged to become members. Several black schools, including mine, made it a goal to have 100-percent membership. I was pressured to support our race, as it was put. But I refused, explaining that God is impartial and does not favor one race over another. So I look to God to solve such injustices.John 17:14; Acts 10:34, 35. Shortly after nishing high school, I decided to move to New York City. On the way, however, I stopped in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to visit with friends whom I had met earlier at a convention. The congregation there was the rst racially mixed one that I attended. During his visit, the traveling overseer took me aside and said that I was being assigned a part on the next meeting. That made it easier for me to decide to stay there. Among the friends I made in Philadelphia was a young sister named Geraldine WhiteGerri, as I came to call her. She knew the Bible well and was adept at communicating with householders in the door-todoor ministry. Especially important to me was that she shared my goal of becoming a pioneer. We were married on April 23, 1949.
With Gerri, ready for Gilead, 1952
After attending Gilead, we were assigned to the traveling work in the South
Invited to Gilead Our goal from the start was to attend Gilead School and serve as missionaries in a foreign country. We were happy to adjust our circumstances to qualify for Gilead. Shortly, we were asked to move to Lawnside, New Jersey; then to Chester, Pennsylvania; and nally to Atlantic City, New Jersey. While in Atlantic City, we qualied to apply for Gilead, having been married for two years. But our invitation was put on hold. What was the reason? During the early part of the 1950s, many young men were being drafted to serve in the military and ght in the conict going on in Korea. The draft board in Philadelphia seemed prejudiced against Jehovahs Witnesses because of our neutrality. Finally, I
was informed by a judge that a background check on me by the FBI had substantiated my neutral stand. So on January 11, 1952, the Presidential Appeal Board granted me a 4-D classication as a minister. In August of that year, Gerri and I received an invitation to attend the 20th class of Gilead, which started in September. During our studies, we anticipated receiving a foreign assignment. My sister, Doris, had graduated from the 13th class of Gilead and was serving in Brazil. How surprised Gerri and I were to receive an assignment to the circuit work visiting black congregations in the southern state of Alabama! That disappointed us somewhat, for our hearts had been set on serving in a foreign land. The rst congregation we visited was in Huntsville. Upon arriving, we went to the home of a Christian sister with whom we were to stay. As we were unloading our things, we overheard her say on the telephone, The children are here. We were only 24 and looked even younger. The nickname The Children stuck as we served that circuit. The South was often referred to as the Bible Belt because most people there held the Bible in high regard. So we frequently opened conversations with this three-point presentation: (1) A brief comment on world conditions. (2) The remedy the Bible provides. (3) What the Bible says we must do. Then we oered an appropriate Bible study aid. Because of the success of this approach, I was assigned a part at the 1953 New World Society Assembly in New York. There I demonstrated that three-point presentation. Soon, in the summer of 1953, I was assigned to serve black circuits in the South as
district overseer. Our territory covered the whole area from Virginia to Florida and as far west as Alabama and Tennessee. Yes, traveling overseers needed to be adaptable. For example, we often stayed in homes that had no indoor plumbing and bathed in a tin tub behind the kitchen stove. Happily, that was the warmest part of the house!
The Challenge of Racial Segregation Serving in the South required forethought and ingenuity to get things done. Blacks were not allowed to use Laundromats. So Gerri would go there and explain that the clothes were for Mrs. Thompson. Many seemed to think that she was a servant and that Mrs. Thompson was the lady of the house. When district overseers were showing the lm The New World Society in Action, I would telephone the shop and reserve a large screen for Mr. Thompson. Later, I went to the shop and picked it up. We were always polite and generally fullled our ministry without trouble. There was another form of prejudice, a regional one, against those from the North. A local newspaper once reported that James A.
Traveling overseers and their wives preparing for an integrated district convention, 1966
Thompson, Jr., of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York would be speaking at an assembly. Some read this to mean that I was from New York, and our contract for the use of a school auditorium was canceled. So I went to the school board and explained that I had gone to school in Chattanooga. We were then granted permission for our circuit assembly. Racial tension was heating up in the mid-1950s, and sometimes there was violence. In 1954, some Witnesses took oense when no black speakers were on the program at a number of district assemblies. We encouraged our black brothers to be patient. The following summer, I was assigned as a speaker. Thereafter, more black brothers in the South were on the programs. In time, racial violence in the South diminished, and congregations gradually began to integrate. This required reassigning publishers to dierent congregations as well as adjusting congregation territories and the responsibilities of brothers having oversight. Some, both blacks and whites, did not favor the new arrangement. The majority, however, were impartial, as is our heavenly Father. In fact, many were close friends regardless of color. Our family had experienced that in the 1930s and 1940s while I was growing up.
A New Assignment In January 1969, Gerri and I received an invitation to go to Guyana, South America, and we happily accepted it. First we went to Brooklyn, New York, where I received training to take oversight of the preaching work in Guyana. We arrived there in July 1969. After 16 years in the traveling work, it was a big adjustment to be situated in one place. Gerri spent most of her days in the eld
Missionary service in Guyana was a joy
ministry as a missionary, and I worked at the branch oce. My work involved everything from cutting the grass and handling literature needs for the 28 congregations to corresponding with headquarters in Brooklyn. I was working 14 to 15 hours each day. It was hard work for both of us, but we enjoyed our assignment. When we arrived, there were 950 publishers in Guyana; today there are over 2,500. Although we enjoyed pleasant temperatures and exotic fruits and vegetables, our true joy was that humble people who yearned for Bible truth were learning about Gods Kingdom. Often Gerri would conduct 20 weekly Bible studies, and many with whom we studied progressed to baptism. Some, in time, became pioneers, congregation elders, and even went to Gilead to become missionaries themselves.
Challenges, Especially of Health In 1983 my parents in the United States needed assistance. Doris, Gerri, and I had a family meeting. Doris, who had served for 35 years as a missionary in Brazil, chose to
return and look after them. Why take two missionaries out of the eld, she said, when one can do the job? Since the death of our parents, Doris has stayed in Chattanooga and serves as a special pioneer. I was diagnosed with prostate cancer in 1995 and had to return to the United States. We settled in Goldsboro, North Carolina, because it was about halfway between my family in Tennessee and Gerris in Pennsylvania. My cancer is now in remission, and we serve in a Goldsboro congregation as inrm special pioneers. As I look back over 65 years in the fulltime ministry, I am truly grateful that Jehovah has blessed Gerri and me for making adjustments to serve him. How true are the words of David: With someone loyal [Jehovah] will act in loyalty!2 Sam. 22:26.
IS HE A GOOD EXAMPLE FOR YOU OR A WARNING?

The God of Jacob . . . will instruct us about his ways, and we will walk in his paths.ISA. 2:3.
RE you not convinced that you can benet from what is written in the Bible? Therein you nd examples of faithful men and women whose life course and qualities you would like to imitate. (Heb. 11:32-34) However, you have likely noted warning examples alsomen and women whose deeds or attitudes you do well to avoid. 2 Actually, some individuals mentioned in the Bible stand out both as good examples of the course to follow and as warnings of what to shun. Think of David, a humble shepherd and then a powerful king. You nd in him a good example of one who loved truth and trusted in Jehovah. Yet, David was guilty of serious wrongs, such as those involving Bath-sheba, Uriah, and an ill-advised census. Let us, though, focus on his sona king and also a Bible writerSolomon. We will rst note two ways in which he was a good example.
The Wisdom of Solomon The Greater Solomon, Jesus Christ, spoke favorably of King Solomon, setting him before us as a good example. Jesus told some doubting Jews: The queen of the south will be raised up in the judgment with this generation and will condemn it; because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, but, look!
3
something more than Solomon is here. (Matt. 12:42) Yes, Solomon was famous for his wisdom, and he urged us to acquire it. 4 At the start of Solomons kingship, God appeared to him in a dream and invited him to make a request. Aware of his limited experience, Solomon requested wisdom. (Read 1 Kings 3:5-9.) Pleased that the king asked for wisdom rather than for riches and glory, God gave Solomon a wise and understanding heartas well as prosperity. (1 Ki. 3:1014) As Jesus mentioned, Solomons wisdom was so outstanding that the queen of Sheba heard of it and made a long trip to experience it for herself.1 Ki. 10:1, 4-9. 5 We personally do not expect to receive wisdom miraculously. Solomon said that Jehovah himself gives wisdom, but he wrote that we should strive to gain that godly quality: Pay attention to wisdom with your ear, that you may incline your heart to discernment. Related to that, he used expressions such as call out for, keep seeking for, and keep searching for wisdom. (Prov. 2:1-6) Clearly, we can gain wisdom. 6 It would be good to ask, Am I taking to heart Solomons example of treasuring divine wisdom? Economic uncertainties have moved many to concentrate on their job and nances or have inuenced deci4, 5. How did Solomon gain his wisdom, but how is our acquiring of wisdom dierent? 6. In what ways may we show that we are beneting from Solomons good example as to wisdom?
1, 2. In what ways can you benet from Bible examples? 3. Why can we say that Solomon set a good example for us?
8
Solomon applied God-given wisdom
sions about the type and amount of education to seek. What about you and your family? Do your choices indicate that you are treasuring and seeking divine wisdom? Would adjusting your focus or goals allow you to acquire more wisdom? Really, gaining and applying wisdom is for your lasting good. Solomon wrote: In that case you will understand righteousness and judgment and uprightness, the entire course of what is good.Prov. 2:9.
Elevating True Worship Brought Peace 7 Early in his reign, Solomon took steps to replace the tabernacle, in use since Moses day, with a magnicent temple. (1 Ki. 6:1) We may call it Solomons temple, but it was not his idea or his way to make a name for himself as an architect or a wealthy benefactor. In fact, it was David who rst proposed building a temple, whereupon God gave David detailed plans for the temple and its furnishings. And David made a great contribu7. How did God come to have a grand temple?
tion to nance the work. (2 Sam. 7:2, 12, 13; 1 Chron. 22:14-16) Still, it fell on Solomon to carry out this building project that went on for seven and a half years.1 Ki. 6:37, 38; 7:51. 8 Thus Solomon set a good example for us of persevering in good works, and he kept the right focus. When the temple was nished and the ark of the covenant was placed in it, Solomon oered a public prayer. In part, he prayed to Jehovah: [May your] eyes . . . prove to be opened toward this house night and day, toward the place of which you said, My name will prove to be there, to listen to the prayer with which your servant prays toward this place. (1 Ki. 8:6, 29) Israelites and foreigners could pray toward this structure on which Gods name was called.1 Ki. 8:30, 41-43, 60. 9 What resulted from Solomons elevating of true worship? After celebrating the temples inauguration, the people were rejoicing and feeling merry of heart over all the goodness that Jehovah had performed for David his servant and for Israel. (1 Ki.
8, 9. (a) We nd in Solomon what good example as to persevering in good works? (b) What resulted from Solomons elevating of true worship?
8:65, 66) In fact, remarkable peace and prosperity marked Solomons 40-year reign. (Read 1 Kings 4:20, 21, 25.) Psalm 72 reects that and gives us insight into the blessings we will enjoy under the rule of the Greater Solomon, Jesus Christ.Ps. 72: 6-8, 16.
Solomons Warning Example Why, though, can we say that Solomons life course is also a warning example? You may think rst of his foreign wives and concubines. We read: It came about in the time of Solomons growing old that his wives themselves had inclined his heart to follow other gods; and his heart did not prove to be complete with Jehovah. (1 Ki. 11:1-6) Undoubtedly, you are determined never to imitate his foolish course. But is that the only warning we nd in Solomons life? Consider some details of his life that are easily overlooked, and see what warning you nd. 11 Solomon reigned for 40 years. (2 Chron. 9:30) Hence, what can you conclude from 1 Kings 14:21? (Read.) According to that verse, upon Solomons death his son Rehoboam became king at age 41, his mother being Naamah the Ammonitess. This means that before Solomon became king, he married a foreigner from an enemy nation that served idol gods. (Judg. 10:6; 2 Sam. 10:6) Did she worship them? Even if she did at one time, she may have turned away from idols and may have become a true worshipper, as did Rahab and Ruth. (Ruth 1:16; 4:13-17; Matt. 1:5, 6) Still, Solomon likely came to have Ammonite in-laws and relatives who did not serve Jehovah.
10
And things denitely took a bad turn after he became king. Solomon formed a marriage alliance with Pharaoh the king of Egypt and [took] Pharaohs daughter and [brought] her to the City of David. (1 Ki. 3:1) Did this Egyptian woman imitate Ruth by taking up true worship? Nothing indicates that she did so. Rather, in time Solomon built a house for her (and perhaps her Egyptian maids) outside the City of David. Why? The Scriptures say that he did so because it was not tting for a false worshipper to dwell near the ark of the covenant. 2 Chron. 8:11. 13 Solomon may have seen political advantages in marrying an Egyptian princess, yet could he justify it? Long before, God had forbidden the marrying of pagan Canaanites, even listing certain peoples. (Ex. 34:1116) Did Solomon reason that Egypt was not one of those listed nations? Even if he reasoned that way, would such rationalizing be valid? Actually, his course ignored the clear risk that Jehovah had mentionedthat of turning an Israelite from true worship to false.Read Deuteronomy 7:1-4. 14 Will we let Solomons course be a warning example for us? A sister might attempt to rationalize forming a romantic link that ignores Gods directive to marry only in the Lord. (1 Cor. 7:39) With similar rationalizing, one might share in extracurricular sports or clubs at school, underreport taxable income, or tell untruths when asked to reveal actions that could be embarrassing. The point is, Solomon must have used imperfect reasoning to get around what God commanded, and that same danger exists for us.
12
10. What failing on Solomons part may readily come to mind? 11. We can conclude what about Solomons rst marriage?
10
12, 13. Solomon made what poor decision early in his reign, and how might he have reasoned? 14. How might we benet from taking to heart Solomons warning example?
It is interesting that after mentioning Solomons marriage to that foreign princess, the Bible relates that God granted his request for wisdom, and He also added riches. (1 Ki. 3:10-13) Solomon had ignored Gods instructions, yet there is no indication that Jehovah quickly rejected him as king or strongly disciplined him. That accords with the fact that God realizes that we are imperfect humans, made from dust. (Ps. 103:10, 13, 14) Remember though: Our actions can have consequences now or perhaps down the line.
15
So Many Wives! In the Song of Solomon, the king said admiringly of a certain virgin that she was more beautiful than 60 queens and 80 concubines. (Song of Sol. 6:1, 8-10) If that refers to Solomons situation, he had acquired that many women at that point in his reign. Even if most or all of them were true worshippers, Gods direction through Moses was that a king of Israel should not multiply wives for himself, that his heart may not turn aside. (Deut. 17:17) Again, though, Jehovah did not simply turn away from Solomon. In fact, God still blessed Solomon, using him to compose the Bible book Song of Solomon. 17 Does this suggest that Solomon could ignore Gods direction with impunity or that we can do so? No. Rather, it shows that Gods forbearance can go on for some time. Yet, that one of Gods people can ignore his direction with no immediate negative consequence does not mean that there will be
16
no sad outcome eventually. Recall what Solomon wrote: Because sentence against a bad work has not been executed speedily, that is why the heart of the sons of men has become fully set in them to do bad. He added: I am also aware that it will turn out well with those fearing the true God, because they were in fear of him.Eccl. 8: 11, 12. 18 If only Solomon had kept heeding that divine truth! Yes, he had done much good and had long enjoyed divine blessings. But over time, he took one false step after another. A bad pattern developed. How true what the apostle Paul was later inspired to write: Do not be misled: God is not one to be mocked. For whatever a man is sowing, this he will also reap! (Gal. 6:7) In time, Solomon reaped sad fruitage from ignoring Gods direction. We read: King Solomon himself loved many foreign wives along with the daughter of Pharaoh, Moabite, Ammonite, Edomite, Sidonian and Hittite women. (1 Ki. 11:1) Many of those likely remained attached to false gods, and Solomon was not immune. He went astray and lost the favor of our patient God.Read 1 Kings 11:4-8.
Learn From His Example Good and Bad 19 Jehovah kindly inspired Paul to write: All the things that were written aforetime were written for our instruction, that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. (Rom. 15:4) Those written things include many good examples, men and women of outstanding faith. Paul could say:
18. How did Solomons case illustrate the truth we nd at Galatians 6:7? 19. Why can you say that the Bible contains many good examples?
15. How did Jehovah show mercy in dealing with Solomon, but what should we remember about that? 16. In taking many wives, what was Solomon ignoring? 17. What reality should we not ignore?
11
Are you beneting from the warning example involving Solomon?
What more shall I say? For the time will fail me if I go on to relate about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David as well as Samuel and the other prophets, who through faith defeated kingdoms in conict, eected righteousness, obtained promises, . . . from a weak state were made powerful. (Heb. 11:32-34) We can and should benet from the good examples found in the Scriptures, following or imitating what is presented in those ne Biblical accounts. 20 Certain Bible accounts, however, include warning examples. We can nd some of those in the lives of men and women whom Jehovah at one point accepted and used as his servants. As we read the Bible, we can note where and how some of Gods people went astray and thus became warning examples. We can discern that some gradually developed wrong attitudes or tendencies, which eventually produced sad consequences. How can we draw lessons from
20, 21. Why are you determined to benet from warning examples found in Gods Word?
12
such accounts? We may want to ask ourselves such questions as: How did that develop? Might such a trend develop in my case? What can I do to avoid that and instead to benet from this warning example? 21 We certainly should consider these examples seriously, for Paul was inspired to write: These things went on befalling them as examples, and they were written for a warning to us upon whom the ends of the systems of things have arrived.1 Cor. 10:11.
What Have You Learned?

Why can you nd both good examples and warning examples in the Bible? How did Solomon allow a bad pattern to develop in his life? How can you benet from Solomons warning example?
WHY BE GUIDED BY GODS SPIRIT?

You are my God. Your spirit is good; may it lead me.PS. 143:10.
AVE you ever used a compass to nd your way? A compass is a simple device with only one moving parta magnetic needle pointing toward the north. Because of an invisible force known as magnetism, the needle of the compass aligns itself with the magnetic eld surrounding the earth between its poles. For centuries, explorers and travelers have used the compass to guide their way over land and sea. 2 There is another invisible force that is even more essential for our guidance. What is it? The one described in the opening verses of the Bible. Speaking of what Jehovah accomplished aeons ago, Genesis states: In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. As he did so, he sent forth a powerful force, for the creation account adds: Gods active force was moving to and fro. (Gen. 1:1, 2) What was at work? Holy spirit the dynamic force behind creation. We owe our existence to Jehovahs use of this spirit to produce all his works.Job 33:4; Ps. 104:30. 3 As living, breathing humans, should we expect Gods active force to have any further eect on our lives? Gods own Son knew that we should, for Jesus said to his disciples: The spirit . . . will guide you into all the truth. (John 16:13) How are we to under1. Illustrate how an invisible force can guide a person. 2, 3. (a) What powerful force did Jehovah use aeons ago? (b) Why should we expect Gods invisible active force to guide our lives today?
stand what this spirit is, and why should we want to be guided by it?
The Nature of Holy Spirit Likely, some of the people you talk to in the ministry believe in what the King James Version and some other Bible translations call the Holy Ghost. Trinitarians wrongly think that this is a spirit person equal with God the Father. (1 Cor. 8:6) It is noteworthy, however, that throughout The Webster Bible, an amended King James Version originally published in 1833, American lexicographer Noah Webster replaced Holy Ghost with Holy Spirit. Webster did so because he knew that in the Scriptures this expression did not mean an apparition.1 5 What, then, is the true nature of holy spirit? A footnote at Genesis 1:2 in the New World Translation of the Holy ScripturesWith References states: Besides being translated spirit, ru ach [Hebrew] is also translated wind and by other words that denote an invisible active force. (Compare footnotes at Genesis 3:8; 8:1.) Just as wind is invisible but exerts force, so the immaterial, impersonal holy spirit is unseen but produces eects. This spirit is energy from God
4
1 In the preface of his Bible, Webster wrote: Whenever words are understood in a sense dierent from that which they had when introduced, and dierent from that of the original languages, they do not present to the reader the Word of God.
4, 5. (a) What do Trinitarians wrongly think that the holy spirit is? (b) How would you explain the true nature of holy spirit?
13
projected and exerted on people or things to accomplish his will. Is it hard to believe that such a marvelous force emanates from the holy Source, Almighty God? Not at all! Read Isaiah 40:12, 13. 6 Can Jehovah continue to use his spirit to guide us through life? He promised the psalmist David: I shall make you have insight and instruct you in the way you should go. (Ps. 32:8) Did David want that? Yes, for he appealed to Jehovah: Teach me to do your will, for you are my God. Your spirit is good; may it lead me. (Ps. 143:10) We should have the same desire and willingness to be guided by Gods spirit. Why so? Consider four reasons. We Are Not Qualied to Guide Ourselves 7 First, we should want to be guided by Gods spirit because we are not capable of guiding ourselves. To guide means to direct in a course or show the way to be followed. However, Jehovah did not create us with the ability to do that for ourselves, especially not in our imperfect condition. His prophet Jeremiah wrote: O Lord, I am conscious that a mans way is not in himself: man has no power of guiding his steps. (Jer. 10:23, The Bible in Basic English) And why not? Jeremiah heard Gods analysis of why we are impaired when it comes to directing ourselves. Speaking of the person we are inside, Jehovah said: The heart is more treacherous than anything else and is desperate. Who can know it?Jer. 17:9; Matt. 15:19. 8 Would it not be foolhardy for an inexperienced person to set o alone, without a
6. What signicant appeal did David make to Jehovah? 7, 8. (a) Why are we not able to guide ourselves independent of God? (b) Illustrate why we dare not try to nd our own way through this wicked system of things.
14
skilled guide and not so much as a compass, hiking deep into an uncharted wilderness? Not knowing how to survive inhospitable conditions in the wild and not having the expertise to nd his way safely to his destination, he would be putting his life in jeopardy. So, too, the person who thinks he can direct his course through this wicked world without allowing God to show him the right way is placing his life in grave danger. The only chance we have of traversing this system of things successfully is to make the same prayerful request to Jehovah that David did: Let my steps take hold on your tracks, in which my footsteps will certainly not be made to totter. (Ps. 17:5; 23:3) How is it possible to receive such guidance? 9 If we are humble and willing to depend on Jehovah, he will impart to us his holy
9. As depicted on page 17, how can Gods spirit serve as a sure guide for us?
spirit as a sure guide for our steps. How will that active force help us? Jesus explained to his disciples: The helper, the holy spirit, which the Father will send in my name, that one will teach you all things and bring back to your minds all the things I told you. (John 14:26) As we regularly and prayerfully study Gods Word, including all the sayings of Christ, holy spirit will increase our comprehension of Jehovahs deep wisdom, so that we can follow his will closely. (1 Cor. 2: 10) Additionally, at any unexpected turn in the road to life, the spirit will show us the way to go. It will bring to mind Bible principles that we have already learned and help us to grasp how they apply in directing our next step. Jesus Was Guided by Gods Spirit A second reason why we should want to be guided by holy spirit is that God led his own Son by it. Before coming to earth, the only-begotten Son of God knew of the
10
10, 11. What expectation did the only-begotten Son of God have regarding holy spirit, and what did he experience?
prophecy: Upon him the spirit of Jehovah must settle down, the spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the spirit of counsel and of mightiness, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah. (Isa. 11:2) Just imagine how eager Jesus was to receive the help of Gods spirit while residing in the environment that he faced here on earth! 11 Jehovahs words came true. The Gospel record states what happened immediately after Jesus baptism: Now Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the wilderness. (Luke 4:1) There, while Jesus was fasting, praying, and meditating, Jehovah likely instructed and enlightened his Son about what lay ahead for him. Gods active force was at work on Jesus mind and heart, guiding his thinking and decisions. As a result, Jesus knew what to do in each situation, and he did exactly what his Father wanted him to do. 12 Knowing the value of the eects of Gods spirit in his own life, Jesus impressed on his disciples the importance of their asking for and being led by holy spirit. (Read Luke 11:9-13.) Why is that so necessary for us? Because it can transform our thinking, so that it resembles the mind of Christ. (Rom. 12:2; 1 Cor. 2:16) By letting Gods spirit guide our lives, we can think as Christ does and imitate his example.1 Pet. 2:21.
The Worlds Spirit Would Lead Us Astray 13 The third reason for wanting Gods spirit to guide us is that without it we could be
12. Why is it necessary that we ask for Gods spirit to lead us? 13. What is the worlds spirit, and what does it produce?
Gods spirit was an impelling force in Jesus life
led astray by the unholy spirit that is at work in the lives of most people today. The world has its own powerful, impelling force that foments a course totally opposite of what holy spirit can produce in us. Rather than fostering in people the mind of Christ, the worlds spirit causes their thinking and actions to resemble those of the ruler of the world, Satan. (Read Ephesians 2:1-3; Titus 3:3.) When a person gives in to the worlds spirit and takes up practicing the works of the esh, grave consequences result, preventing him from inheriting Gods Kingdom.Gal. 5:19-21. 14 Jehovah has equipped us to resist the spirit of the world. The apostle Paul said to go on acquiring power in the Lord and in the mightiness of his strength . . . that you may be able to resist in the wicked day. (Eph. 6:10, 13) By means of his spirit, Jehovah forties us to withstand Satans eorts to mislead us. (Rev. 12:9) The spirit of the world is strong, and we cannot avoid it altogether. However, we do not have to be corrupted by it. Holy spirit is even stronger, and it will help us! 15 Of those who forsook Christianity in the rst century, the apostle Peter said: Abandoning the straight path, they have been misled. (2 Pet. 2:15) How very thankful we can be that we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is from God! (1 Cor. 2:12) With the help of its inuence and by taking full advantage of all of Jehovahs provisions to keep us on the right path spiritually, we can succeed in resisting the satanic spirit of this wicked world. Gal. 5:16.
fruitage in the lives of those who are led by it. (Read Galatians 5:22, 23.) Who among us would not want to be more loving, joyful, and peaceable? Who of us would not like to abound in long-suering, kindness, and goodness? Who of us would not benet from developing greater faith, mildness, and self-control? Gods spirit produces in us ne qualities that benet us and those with whom we live and serve. Cultivating this fruitage is a constant work in progress, since there is no limit to the amount of the spirits fruitage that we need and are permitted to produce. 17 We are wise to take stock of ourselves to be sure that our words and actions give evidence that we are directed by holy spirit and are producing its fruitage. (2 Cor. 13:5a; Gal. 5:25) If we see that we need to cultivate some aspects of the fruitage of the spirit, we can cooperate with holy spirit to a greater degree in producing such qualities. We do this by studying each aspect as it is revealed through the pages of the Bible and discussed in our Christian publications. Thus we can discern how the spirits fruitage should be manifested in our everyday life and then work to cultivate it to a greater extent.1 As we observe the results of the operation of Gods spirit in our own life as well as in the lives of our fellow Christians, we clearly see why we must be guided by it. Are You Yielding to Gods Spirit? As Gods master worker in the creation of the physical universe, Jesus knew all
18
Holy Spirit Produces Good Fruitage A fourth reason for wanting Gods spirit to work within us is that it produces healthy
16
1 For a discussion of each aspect, see the subject Fruitage of Gods Spirit and the heading List by Aspect in the Watch Tower Publications Indexes.
14, 15. How can we succeed in resisting the spirit of the world? 16. What fruitage can holy spirit produce in us?
16
17. How can we cultivate an aspect of the fruitage of the spirit to a greater extent? 18. How is Jesus a model for us in responding to Gods spirit?
Gods spirit operates on minds and hearts to move and guide them
about the earths magnetic eld, which humans use to navigate the earth. (Prov. 8:30; John 1:3) However, there is no evidence in the Bible that Jesus ever used that force to guide his way when he was on earth. The Bible does report that as a human, he experienced what a powerful force Gods holy spirit was in his life. He welcomed its inuence, and when it impelled him, he yielded and acted accordingly. (Mark 1:12, 13; Luke 4:14) Are you of that sort? 19 Gods active force still operates on willing minds and hearts to move and guide them. How can you let it work upon you to lead you in the right direction? Pray constantly to Jehovah that he send you his spirit and help you yield to its inuence. (Read
19. What must we do for holy spirit to become the guiding force in our life?
Ephesians 3:14-16.) Work in harmony with your prayers by searching out the counsel found in Gods written Word, the Biblea product of holy spirit. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) Obey the wise instructions it oers, and then respond eagerly to the leading of holy spirit. Act with faith in Jehovahs ability to guide you properly through life in this wicked world.
Did You Get the Main Points?

How can holy spirit aect our lives? What are four reasons why we should want to be guided by Gods spirit? How can we do our part to benet fully from the leading of holy spirit?
17
FAITHFUL ONES OF OLD GUIDED BY GODS SPIRIT

The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has sent me, even his spirit.ISA. 48:16.
HOUGH it has been in evidence since the days of Abel, faith is not a possession of all people. (2 Thess. 3:2) So why does a person have this quality, and what enables him to be faithful? To a large extent, faith follows the things heard from Gods Word. (Rom. 10:17) It is an aspect of the fruitage of Gods holy spirit. (Gal. 5:22, 23) Therefore, to demonstrate and exercise faith, we need holy spirit. 2 It would be a mistake to conclude that men and women of faith are born that way, that faith comes naturally. The exemplary servants we read about in the Bible were people with feelings like ours. (Jas. 5:17) They had doubts, insecurities, and weaknesses but were made powerful by Gods spirit to face challenges. (Heb. 11:34) By considering how Jehovahs spirit operated on them, we today will be encouraged to continue in our course of faithfulness, living as we do at this time when our faith is under attack. Gods Spirit Empowered Moses Of all humans alive in 1513 B.C.E., Moses was by far the meekest. (Num. 12:3) This mild-tempered servant was entrusted with enormous responsibility in the nation of Israel. Gods spirit empowered Moses to prophesy, judge, write, lead, and perform
3
miracles. (Read Isaiah 63:11-14.) Yet, at one point, Moses lamented that the load was simply too heavy. (Num. 11:14, 15) So Jehovah took away some of the spirit that was upon Moses and put it on 70 others to help carry the workload. (Num. 11:16, 17) Although Moses load seemed too heavy, he had, in fact, not been carrying it aloneneither would the 70 who were appointed to assist him carry it alone. 4 Moses had been given holy spirit sufcient for the task. After the change, Moses still had all the spirit that he needed. Moses did not have too little, and the 70 older men did not have too much. Jehovah supplies as much of his spirit as we need, according to our circumstances. He does not give the spirit by measure but gives from out of his fullness.John 1:16; 3:34. 5 Are you enduring trials? Are legitimate demands on your time increasing? Are you striving to provide for the spiritual and physical needs of your family while coping with rising expenses or anxieties over health? Are you carrying weighty responsibilities in the congregation? Be assured that by means of his spirit, God can give you the strength you need to cope with any situation.Rom. 15:13.
6
1, 2. What is needed in order to demonstrate faith, and what encouragement will we nd by considering faithful ones of old? 3-5. (a) How do we know that Moses acted with the help of holy spirit? (b) What does Moses example teach us about Jehovahs giving his spirit?
18
Holy Spirit Made Bezalel Qualied The experience of Moses contemporary
6-8. (a) What did Gods spirit enable Bezalel and Oholiab to do? (b) What shows that Bezalel and Oholiab were guided by Gods spirit? (c) Why is Bezalels experience particularly encouraging?
Bezalel reveals much about the way Gods spirit can operate. (Read Exodus 35:30-35.) Bezalel was appointed to take the lead in making the necessary furnishings for the tabernacle. Did he have knowledge of crafts prior to this vast project? Possibly, but in all likelihood his most recent job was that of making bricks for the Egyptians. (Ex. 1:13, 14) So how would Bezalel fulll his complicated task? Jehovah proceeded to ll him with the spirit of God in wisdom, in understanding and in knowledge and in every sort of craftsmanship and for designing devices . . . to make ingenious products of every sort. Whatever natural aptitude Bezalel may have had was enhanced by holy spirit. The same is true of Oholiab. Bezalel and Oholiab must have learned well, for they not only performed their duties but also taught others what to do. Yes, God put it into their hearts to teach. 7 Another testimony that Bezalel and Oholiab were guided by Gods spirit is the amazing durability of their work. Their productions were still in use some 500 years later. (2 Chron. 1:2-6) Unlike modern-day manufacturers, Bezalel and Oholiab had no interest in leaving their signature or trademark on their work. All credit went to Jehovah for their accomplishments.Ex. 36:1, 2. 8 Today, we may be faced with daunting tasks requiring special skills, such as building, printing, organizing conventions, administering disaster relief, and communicating with doctors and hospital personnel about our Scriptural position on the use of blood. At times, these deeds are performed by skilled workers, but more often they are carried out by volunteers without much background in a specic eld. Gods spirit makes their eorts succeed. Have you held back from accepting an assignment in Jeho-
vahs service, feeling that others were more qualied than you? Remember, Jehovahs spirit can enhance your knowledge and abilities and help you to fulll any assignment he gives you.
Joshua Succeeded With the Help of Gods Spirit 9 Gods spirit also guided a contemporary of Moses and Bezalel. Shortly after the Exodus, the Amalekites launched an unprovoked attack on Gods people. The time had come for the Israelites to repel the threat. Although totally unaccustomed to war, the Israelites had to engage in their rst military action as a freed people. (Ex. 13:17; 17:8) Someone was needed to lead the ghting force. Who would it be? 10 Joshua was chosen. But if he had to state his previous work experience to qualify for that mission, what could he have listed? Slave laborer? Straw mixer? Manna gatherer? True, Joshuas grandfather Elishama was chieftain of the tribe of Ephraim and apparently led 108,100 men of one of the threetribe divisions of Israel. (Num. 2:18, 24; 1 Chron. 7:26, 27) Yet, Jehovah directed through Moses that, neither Elishama nor his son Nun, but Joshua was to lead the force that would vanquish the enemy. The battle lasted the greater part of a day. With Joshuas implicit obedience and his keen appreciation for the guidance of Gods holy spirit, Israel proved victorious.Ex. 17:9-13. 11 Later Joshua, full of the spirit of wisdom, succeeded Moses. (Deut. 34:9) Holy spirit did not produce in him the ability to
9. In what circumstance did the Israelites nd themselves after the Exodus, and what question arose? 10. Why did the Israelites under Joshua prove victorious in combat? 11. How can we succeed in sacred service as Joshua did?
19
prophesy or to perform miracles as it had in Moses, but it did enable Joshua to lead Israel in the military campaign that brought about the conquest of Canaan. Today, we may feel inexperienced or underqualied to carry out certain aspects of our sacred service. Yet, like Joshua, we are assured of success if we adhere closely to divine instruction.Josh. 1:7-9.
Jehovahs Spirit Enveloped Gideon 12 After Joshuas death, Jehovah continued to demonstrate how his power can strengthen faithful ones. The book of Judges is replete with accounts of humans who from a weak state were made powerful. (Heb. 11:34) By means of holy spirit, God impelled Gideon to ght in behalf of His people. (Judg. 6:34) The army Gideon assembled, however, was outnumbered by the Midianite menace 4 to 1. In Jehovahs eyes even that small Israelite regiment was far too numerous. He twice decreed that Gideon scale back the army until the enemy outnumbered Israelite ghters 450 to 1. (Judg. 7:2-8; 8:10) These were odds that Jehovah favored. If a stunning victory was to take place, who could brag that it was wrought by human eort or wisdom? 13 Gideon and his troops were almost ready. Had you been part of that little band, would you have felt secure in the knowledge that your company had now been pruned of its fearful and less-than-vigilant ones? Or would you have had a twinge of trepidation as you contemplated how matters might work out? We do not have to guess how Gideon felt. He did what he was told to do! (Read Judges 7:9-14.) Jehovah did not re12-14. (a) That 300 men could rout the overwhelming Midianite horde reveals what? (b) How did Jehovah reassure Gideon? (c) We receive what divine reassurance today?
20
proach Gideon for having asked for a sign as evidence that God would be with him. (Judg. 6:36-40) Rather, he strengthened Gideons faith. 14 Jehovahs power to save is innite. He can deliver his people from any predicament, even doing so by using those who appear weak or helpless. Sometimes we may feel outnumbered or in desperate straits. We do not expect miraculous armation such as Gideon received, but we can draw abundant guidance and reassurance from Gods Word and through his spirit-directed congregation. (Rom. 8:31, 32) Jehovahs loving promises fortify our faith and convince us that he really is our Helper! Jehovahs Spirit Now Came Upon Jephthah 15 Consider another example. When the Israelites had to confront the Ammonites in battle, Jehovahs spirit came upon Jephthah. Eager for victory to Jehovahs praise, Jephthah made a vow that proved costly. He vowed that if God gave Ammon into Jephthahs hand, the rst one to come out of the door when he returned home would be Jehovahs. As Jephthah returned from subduing Ammon, his daughter came running to meet him. (Judg. 11:29-31, 34) Did this come as a surprise to Jephthah? Not likely, for he had but one child. He fullled his vow by devoting his daughter to exclusive service at Jehovahs sanctuary at Shiloh. Being a loyal worshipper of Jehovah, Jephthahs daughter was convinced that her fathers vow should be carried out. (Read Judges 11: 36.) Jehovahs spirit gave both of them the strength they needed. 16 How had Jephthahs daughter developed such a spirit of self-sacrice? No doubt
15, 16. Why did Jephthahs daughter have a ne attitude, and how is this encouraging to parents?
Parents, your zealous example resonates with your children
her faith was built up as she observed her fathers zeal and godly devotion. Parents, your example does not go unnoticed by your children. Your decisions communicate that you believe what you say. Your children observe how your fervent prayers and eective teaching combine with your example of what it means to serve Jehovah with a complete heart. As your children do so, they will likely develop a strong desire to make themselves available to Jehovah for his service. This is a cause for rejoicing. Jehovahs Spirit Became Operative Upon Samson 17 Consider another example. When Israel fell captive to the Philistines, in time Jehovahs spirit started to impel Samson to deliver Israel. (Judg. 13:24, 25) Samson was empowered to perform deeds of astonishing, incomparable strength. When the Philistines persuaded Samsons fellow Israelites to capture him, Jehovahs spirit became operative upon him, and the ropes that were upon his arms came to be like linen threads that have been scorched with re, so that his fetters melted o his hands. (Judg. 15:14) Even from the physically weakened state brought
17. What did Samson do by means of Gods spirit?
on by his own poor judgment, Samson was made powerful through faith. (Heb. 11:3234; Judg. 16:18-21, 28-30) Jehovahs spirit operated on Samson in a unique way because of unusual circumstances. Still, these historical events are of great encouragement to us. How so? 18 We rely on the same holy spirit that Samson did. We do so as we carry out the work Jesus gave his followers, namely, to preach to the people and to give a thorough witness. (Acts 10:42) This assignment calls for skills that may not come naturally. How grateful we are that Jehovah uses his spirit to enable us to accomplish the wide variety of tasks that we are entrusted with! Thus, as
18, 19. (a) Samsons experience provides what assurance for us? (b) How have you beneted from considering the examples of faithful ones in this article?
Why are you encouraged to know how Gods spirit operated upon . . .
Moses? Joshua? Jephthah? Bezalel? Gideon? Samson?
21
we can be as mighty spirituwe carry out our commisGods spirit can ally as Samson was physision, we can say as did the cally. prophet Isaiah: The Sovmake us as mighty 19 Clearly, Jehovah blessereign Lord Jehovah himspiritually as Samson es those who take a bold self has sent me, even his spirit. (Isa. 48:16) Yes, it is stand for true worship. As was physically Gods spirit that has sent we respond to the operaus! We set our hearts to tion of Gods holy spirit, the work with the assurance our faith abounds. It will be that Jehovah will enhance a pleasure, therefore, to reour qualications as he did view also some of the excitfor Moses, Bezalel, and Joshing events recorded in the ua. We take up the sword Christian Greek Scriptures. of the spirit, that is, Gods That will reveal how Jehoword, condent that he vahs spirit operated upon will empower us as he emhis faithful servants in the powered Gideon, Jephthah, rst century, both before and Samson. (Eph. 6:17, 18) By leaning on Jeand after Pentecost 33 C.E. These accounts hovah for his help in overcoming obstacles, will be considered in the following article.
GUIDED BY GODS SPIRIT IN THE FIRST CENTURY AND TODAY

All these operations the one and the same spirit performs.1 COR. 12:11.
ENTECOST. What thrilling events that one word brings to mind! (Acts 2:1-4) The outpouring of holy spirit on that occasion in the rst century marked a momentous change in Gods dealings with his servants. In the preceding article, we considered some of the ways in which Gods spirit enabled faithful ones of old to carry out difcult and detailed assignments. But what is
the dierence between the way Gods spirit operated in pre-Christian times and the way it worked in the rst century? And how do Christians benet from the action of Gods holy spirit today? Let us see. Look! Jehovahs Slave Girl! Mary was present in that large upper room in Jerusalem when the promised holy
2
1. What points will we consider in this study?

22
2. How had Mary seen the eect of holy spirit?
spirit was poured out. (Acts 1:13, 14) Yet, for more than three decades prior to that event, she had seen the eect of Jehovahs spirit in remarkable ways. Jehovah had transferred his Sons life from heaven to earth, causing conception in Marys womb while she was still a virgin. What had been begotten in her was by holy spirit.Matt. 1:20. 3 Why had Mary been favored with that unparalleled privilege? After the angel explained Jehovahs will concerning her, Mary exclaimed: Look! Jehovahs slave girl! May it take place with me according to your declaration. (Luke 1:38) In stating matters that way, Mary revealed a heart attitude that God had already noted. Her immediate response indicates that she was ready to accept his will in the matter. She did not raise any question about how people in the community would view her pregnancy or what possible eect it could have on her relationship with her ance. By referring to herself as the lowliest of servants, Mary showed that she trusted completely in Jehovah as her Master. 4 Have you at times felt somewhat overwhelmed by challenges or responsibilities in Gods service? Each of us does well to ask himself: Do I completely trust in Jehovah to work matters out in harmony with his will? Am I truly demonstrating a willing spirit? Be assured that God gives his spirit to those who trust in him with all their heart and recognize his sovereign will.Acts 5:32. Peter Was Helped by Holy Spirit Like Mary, the apostle Peter had personally experienced the powerful operation of Gods holy spirit prior to Pentecost 33 C.E. Jesus had given him and the other apostles authority to expel demons. (Mark 3:14-16)
5
And although the Scriptures do not provide many details, it seems likely that Peter used that authority. Gods power was also made manifest when Jesus invited Peter to walk toward him over the Sea of Galilee, and Peter did so. (Read Matthew 14:25-29.) Obviously, Peter relied on holy spirit to help him perform mighty deeds. Soon that spirit would act on Peter and his fellow disciples in new ways. 6 At the Festival of Pentecost 33 C.E., Peter and others were given the miraculous ability to communicate in the languages spoken by the sojourners visiting Jerusalem. Thereafter, Peter took the lead in addressing the assembly. (Acts 2:14-36) Yes, this man who on occasion was impetuous or fearful was imbued with courage to give a bold witness despite threats and persecution. (Acts 4:1820, 31) He received knowledge by divine revelation. (Acts 5:8, 9) And he was even empowered to perform a resurrection.Acts 9:40. 7 Even prior to Pentecost, Peter got the sense of many truths that Jesus taught. (Matt. 16:16, 17; John 6:68) But there were aspects of Jesus teachings that remained unclear to him before Pentecost. For instance, Peter had not discerned that Christ would be resurrected as a spirit on the third day; nor had Peter grasped that the Kingdom would be in heaven. (John 20:6-10; Acts 1:6) The concept of humans becoming spirit creatures and ruling in a heavenly Kingdom was foreign to Peter. Once he himself was baptized with holy spirit and given the heavenly hope, he could grasp the meaning of Jesus teachings on those points.
6. By means of Gods spirit, what could Peter do during and after Pentecost 33 C.E.? 7. What teachings of Jesus became clear to Peter only after his anointing?
3, 4. What attitude did Mary display, and how might we imitate her? 5. In what ways had Peter seen holy spirit at work before Pentecost 33 C.E.?
23
Insight previously unattainable to Jesus disciples became available after the outpouring of holy spirit. By inspiration, the writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures set outfor our benetamazing facets of Jehovahs purpose. (Eph. 3:8-11, 18) Today, both spirit-anointed ones and those of the other sheep feed together spiritually, assimilating these same truths. (John 10:16) Do you cherish the knowledge and understanding of Gods Word that holy spirit thus makes available to you?
8
Paul Became Filled With Holy Spirit 9 A year or so after Pentecost 33 C.E., someone else received Gods gift of the holy spirit. That was Saul, who became known as Paul. The spirit operated on him in ways that benet us today. The apostle Paul was inspired to write 14 books of the Bible. And as was true of Peter, Gods spirit enabled Paul to understand and write with clarity about the hope of immortality and incorruptibility in the heavens. By holy spirit, Paul eected cures, expelled demons, and even raised the dead! However, the power received through holy spirit had a more important purpose, one that all of Gods servants today experience, though not miraculously. 10 Paul, who was lled with holy spirit, spoke boldly against a sorcerer. What an effect that had on the principal administrator of Cyprus, who was listening to the whole conversation! That proconsul accepted the truth, as he was astounded at the teaching of Jehovah. (Acts 13:8-12) Clearly, Paul knew well the importance of Gods holy spirit when it comes to speaking the truth.
8. Both the anointed and the other sheep have what knowledge available? 9. Paul was able to accomplish what by means of holy spirit? 10. How did holy spirit aect Pauls ability to speak?
24
(Matt. 10:20) He later entreated the congregation in Ephesus to make supplication for him that ability to speak might be given him.Eph. 6:18-20. 11 Not only did holy spirit enable Paul to speak but, at times, it forbade him to speak in certain localities. As he embarked on his missionary journeys, Paul was guided by Gods spirit. (Acts 13:2; read Acts 16:6-10.) Jehovah still guides the preaching work by means of his spirit. Like Paul, all of Jehovahs obedient servants strive to declare the truth with boldness and zeal. Even though Gods direction is not as obvious today as it was in Pauls time, we can be sure that Jehovah is using his holy spirit to make sure that deserving ones hear the truth.John 6:44. Varieties of Operations Do accounts of Jehovahs blessing on the rst-century congregation of anointed ones provide signicant encouragement to Gods dedicated servants today? Without a doubt! Bear in mind Pauls inspired words to
12
11. How was Paul guided by Gods spirit? 12-14. Does Gods spirit work on all his servants in the same way? Explain.
Gods spirit enabled Paul to overcome the inuence of wicked spirits
the congregation in Corinth concerning the miraculous gifts of the spirit in his day: Now there are varieties of gifts, but there is the same spirit; and there are varieties of ministries, and yet there is the same Lord; and there are varieties of operations, and yet it is the same God who performs all the operations in all persons. (1 Cor. 12:4-6, 11) Yes, holy spirit can operate in dierent ways on dierent servants of God for a purpose. Indeed, the holy spirit is available both to Christs little ock and to his other sheep. (Luke 12:32; John 10:16) Yet, it does not always operate in the same way on each member of the congregation. 13 Elders, for instance, are appointed by holy spirit. (Acts 20:28) But not all spiritanointed ones serve as overseers in the congregation. What are we to conclude from this? Simply that Gods spirit operates in different ways on members of the congregation. 14 The spirit that instills in anointed ones a spirit of adoption, or a sense of sonship, is the same spirit by which Jehovah raised his only-begotten Son from the dead to immortal life in heaven. (Read Romans 8:11, 15.) It is the same spirit by which Jehovah brought the entire universe into existence. (Gen. 1:1-3) By that same holy spirit, Jehovah qualied Bezalel for special work on the tabernacle, empowered Samson to perform deeds requiring outstanding strength, and enabled Peter to walk on water. Let us, therefore, not confuse having Gods spirit with being anointed with Gods spirit, the latter being just one special operation of the spirit. Spirit anointing depends on Gods choice. 15 Gods holy active force has been operating in various ways upon his faithful ser15. Will baptism with holy spirit continue indefinitely? Explain.
vants for as long as he has had faithful servants, yes, for thousands of years before spirit anointing began. At Pentecost 33 C.E., that new operation began, but it will not continue forever. Baptism with spirit will cease, but holy spirit will continue to operate on Gods people so that they may do his will for all eternity. 16 What in particular is now taking place on earth by means of Jehovahs holy spirit? Revelation 22:17 answers: The spirit and the bride keep on saying: Come! And let anyone hearing say: Come! And let anyone thirsting come; let anyone that wishes take lifes water free. Moved by Gods spirit, Christians today extend Jehovahs lifegiving invitation to anyone that wishes to accept lifes water. Anointed Christians are taking the lead in doing this. Yet, those of the other sheep join in extending this invitation. Both classes cooperate with the same holy spirit in accomplishing this work. Those of both classes have symbolized their dedication to Jehovah by being baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit. (Matt. 28:19) And all of them yield to the action of Gods spirit in their lives, allowing it to produce in them its fruitage. (Gal. 5:22, 23) Like the anointed, the other sheep allow Gods spirit to help them. With its help, they do their utmost to measure up to Jehovahs requirements of holiness.2 Cor. 7:1; Rev. 7:9, 14. Keep Asking for Holy Spirit So whether your God-given hope is that of everlasting life in heaven or on earth, Jehovah can supply you with power beyond what is normal in order for you to
17
16. What are Gods servants doing now by means of his spirit? 17. How might we give proof that we have Gods spirit?
25
Today, holy spirit is available to aid Christians, whatever their hope
maintain your integrity and receive your reward. (2 Cor. 4:7) Your continued preaching of the good news of the Kingdom may draw ridicule. But remember that if you are being reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, even the spirit of God, is resting upon you. 1 Pet. 4:14. 18 Holy spirit is Gods free gift to those who sincerely seek it. It can enhance not only your abilities but also your desire to do your best in his service. God is the one that, for the sake of his good pleasure, is acting within you in order for you both to will and to act. The precious gift of holy spirit, coupled with our earnest eorts to keep a tight grip on the word of life, will allow us to keep working out [our] own salvation with fear and trembling.Phil. 2:12, 13, 16. 19 With complete condence in Gods
18, 19. How will Jehovah help you by means of his holy spirit, and what is your determination in this regard?
26
spirit, then, pour your heart into every assignment, become skilled at what you are given to do, and look to Jehovah for assistance. (Jas. 1:5) He will give you what you need to understand his Word, cope with lifes problems, and preach the good news. Keep on asking, and it will be given you; keep on seeking, and you will nd; keep on knocking, and it will be opened to you, and this includes receiving holy spirit. (Luke 11: 9, 13) Indeed, keep on supplicating Jehovah that you may be like faithful onesboth ancient and modernwho were guided by Gods holy spirit.
Can You Explain?

Like Mary, what attitude can we display that will bring blessings? In what sense was Paul guided by Gods spirit? How are Gods servants guided by Gods spirit today?
Do Not Let Illness Rob You of Joy
ICTURE yourself waking up wishing that the day would end before it has even begun. You have to cope with physical or emotional pain yet another day. You may even feel like Job, who said: I would prefer death to all my suerings. (Job 7:15, The New English Bible) What if such a condition persists, even for years? That was the case with Mephibosheth, the son of King Davids friend Jonathan. When Mephibosheth was ve years old, he had a fall and was lamed. (2 Sam. 4:4) Emotional distress must have increased the pain of his disability when he was later falsely accused of betraying the king and then suered a material loss. Yet, he consistently showed himself to be a wonderful example in coping with inrmity, slander, and disappointments, not letting such rob him of joy.2 Sam. 9:6-10; 16:1-4; 19:24-30. The apostle Paul is another example. He once wrote about a thorn in the esh with which he had to contend. (2 Cor. 12:7) The thorn he mentioned might have been a long-term disability, or it could have been the people who challenged his apostleship. Whatever the case, the problem lingered, and he had to deal with the physical or emotional pain it brought.2 Cor. 12:9, 10.
Debilitating chronic illnesses or emotional stresses plague some of Gods servants today. At the age of 18, Magdalena was diagnosed with systemic lupus erythematosus, a disease in which the bodys immune defenses seem to attack its own organs. I was terried, she says. As time went by, my condition worsened and was aggravated by digestive disorders, mouth ulcers, and thyroid problems. Izabela, on the other hand, has to put up with conditions that are not so obvious. She explains: From childhood I have suered from depression. This has resulted in panic attacks, breathing problems, and stomach cramps. I am generally left exhausted. Facing Reality Sickness and inrmity can upset your life. When that happens, it helps to sit down and honestly appraise your situation. Accepting your limitations may not be easy. Magdalena says: My disease is progressive. I often feel too exhausted to get out of bed. The unpredictable nature of my disease makes planning ahead very dicult. My greatest frustration is that I can no longer do as much as I used to do in Jehovahs service. Zbigniew explains: As the years go by, rheumatoid arthritis saps my energy,
27
damaging one joint after another. At times, when the inammation is severe, I am unable to perform the simplest of tasks. That leaves me feeling dejected. Some years ago, Barbara was diagnosed with a progressive brain tumor. My body has undergone sudden changes, she comments. I feel listless, experience frequent headaches, and encounter concentration problems. Because of my newfound limitations, I had to reevaluate everything. All these individuals are dedicated servants of Jehovah. For them, doing his will takes priority. They put their complete trust in God and benet from his support. Prov. 3:5, 6. Jehovah HelpsHow? We should avoid thinking that a personal aiction is evidence of Gods displeasure. (Lam. 3:33) Think of what Job had to go through despite being blameless and upright. (Job 1:8) God does not try anyone
with evil things. (Jas. 1:13) All illnessesincluding the chronic and the emotionalare a dismal legacy from our rst parents, Adam and Eve.Rom. 5:12. Jehovah and Jesus, however, will not leave the righteous ones without help. (Ps. 34:15) Especially at dicult moments in our lives, we come to appreciate that God is our refuge and our stronghold. (Ps. 91:2) So, then, when coping with conditions that have no easy solution, what can help you to maintain joy? Prayer: Following the pattern of Gods faithful servants of old, you can throw your burden on our heavenly Father in prayer. (Ps. 55:22) In doing so, you can experience the peace of God that excels all thought. That inner peace will guard your hearts and your mental powers. (Phil. 4:6, 7) By relying on God through prayer, Magdalena copes with her debilitating disease. She says: Pouring out my heart to Jehovah brings relief and restores my joy. Now I really under-
They Keep Preaching Despite Chronic Illness
I can no longer walk by myself, so my wife or some other brothers and sisters accompany me in the ministry. I memorize presentations and Bible scriptures. Jerzy, visually impaired.
In addition to doing telephone witnessing, I write letters and regularly correspond with a few interested ones. While in the hospital, I always put the Bible and publications next to my bed. That has helped me to strike up many good conversations.Magdalena, diagnosed with systemic lupus erythematosus. I like the door-to-door ministry, but when I am not feeling up to it, I engage in telephone witnessing. Izabela, suers from clinical depression.
28
stand what it means to rely on God day by day.2 Cor. 1:3, 4. In response to your prayers, Jehovah can give you strength by means of his holy spirit, his Word, and the Christian brotherhood. You would not expect God to remove your inrmity miraculously. Yet, you can count on him to give you the wisdom and strength needed to cope with each adversity. (Prov. 2:7) He can fortify you, giving you the power beyond what is normal.2 Cor. 4:7. Family: A loving and compassionate atmosphere at home can help you to endure illness. Bear in mind, though, that your loved ones also suer. They may feel as helpless as you feel. Still, they are there for you, even in trying times. Praying together will help you keep a calm heart.Prov. 14:30. Barbara says regarding her daughter and other young sisters in the congregation: They support me in the ministry. Their zeal warms my heart. Zbigniew nds his wifes support invaluable. She looks after most of
the household chores. She also helps me get dressed and often carries my bag to the Christian meetings and in the ministry. Fellow believers: When we are in company with our fellow believers, we are encouraged and consoled. But what if you cannot attend meetings because of your illness? Magdalena comments: The congregation has made sure that I benet from the meetings by means of audio recordings. My fellow worshippers often call me to see what else they can do to help. They also send me encouraging letters. The thought that they remember me and are concerned about my well-being helps me to endure. Izabela, who suers from depression, relates: Within the congregation, I have many fathers and mothers, those who listen and try to understand me. The congregation is my familyhere is where I experience peace and joy. Those who suer various trials do well to avoid isolating themselves. Rather, they
I carry only a very light magazine bag. I stay out as long as my aching joints allow.Zbigniew, rheumatoid arthritis patient.
I enjoy making return visits and helping out on Bible studies. On my better days, I like to witness from house to house.Barbara, who has a brain tumor.
Young and old can be sources of encouragement
treasure their association with the congregation. (Prov. 18:1) They thus become a huge source of encouragement to others. You may hesitate at rst to let the brothers and sisters know of your needs. Yet, your fellow believers will appreciate your frankness. It will afford them an opportunity to extend unhypocritical brotherly aection. (1 Pet. 1: 22) Why not let them know that you need a ride to the meeting, would like to work with them in the ministry, or want to have a heart-to-heart conversation? Of course, we should not be demanding but be appreciative of their help. Be positive: The key to coping with chronic illness without losing joy is often in your own hands. A gloomy disposition and despondent feelings can lead to negative thinking. The Bible states: The spirit of a man can put up with his malady; but as for a stricken spirit, who can bear it? Prov. 18:14. Magdalena notes: I work hard to avoid focusing on my problems. I try to enjoy the days when I do feel better. I nd encouragement in reading the life stories of people
30
who have remained faithful despite chronic illness. Izabela is strengthened by the thought that Jehovah loves and values her. She says: I feel needed, and I have someone to live for. I also have a wonderful prospect for the future. Zbigniew says: My illness teaches me humility and obedience. It teaches me to show insight and good judgment as well as to forgive from the heart. I have learned to enjoy serving Jehovah without feelings of self-pity. In fact, I have been motivated to keep on making spiritual progress. Keep in mind that Jehovah carefully notes your endurance. He feels for you in your suffering and cares for you. He will not forget your work and the love you showed for his name. (Heb. 6:10) Take to heart the promise he makes to all who fear him: I will by no means leave you nor by any means forsake you.Heb. 13:5. If on occasion you do feel down, focus on the wonderful hope of living in the new world. The time is fast approaching when your own eyes will see on the earth the blessings of Gods Kingdom!
Do You Remember?
Have you carefully read the recent issues of The Watchtower? Well, see if you can answer the following questions:
Who was Olivetan, and why should his work interest us? Frenchman Pierre Robert was known by that name. During the Reformation in the 16th century, he translated the Bible into French. He preferred overseer to bishop and congregation to church. In places, he rendered Gods name Jehovah.9/1, pages 18-20. What did God mean in telling the Levites: I am your share? Each of Israels other tribes got an allotment of land, but the Levites had Jehovah as their share. (Num. 18:20) They would not inherit land, but they received a special privilege of service. Still, Jehovah cared for their basic material needs. Today, those who have the privilege of advancing Kingdom interests can be condent that the necessities of life will be provided.9/15, pages 7-8, 13. How do we know when ancient Jerusalem fell to the Babylonians? Classical historians give mixed, conicting details about the Babylonian kings and their reigns. Yet, scholars agree that Cyrus II conquered Babylon in 539 B.C.E., a pivotal date. The Jews were released, and they arrived in their homeland by 537 B.C.E. The Bible says that their exile was 70 years long. So Jerusalem must have fallen in 607 B.C.E. (2 Chron. 36:21, 22; Jer. 29:10; Dan. 9:1, 2)10/1, pages 26-31. What can help a Christian decide whether some type of recreation is benecial or not? In determining if a type of recreation will be benecial and be pleasing in Gods eyes, it is useful to ask: What does it include? When will I pursue it? Who will my companions be? 10/15, pages 9-12. Why would it be wrong to have an abortion? God considers life sacred and views a human embryo as a distinct, living being. (Ps. 139: 16) Killing an unborn child is murder, as shown by the fact that under the Law a person would be called to account for injuring an unborn child. (Ex. 21:22, 23)11/1, page 6. How can the account at Proverbs 7:6-23 help us avoid viewing pornography? That passage tells of a young man who walked in an area where an immoral woman was known to live. She seduced him. Today, we do well to avoid Internet sites that contain provocative images, and it is important to seek Gods help in prayer before even encountering such images on the Internet. 11/15, pages 9-10. How do we know whether the earth will survive 2012? Because of cycles in an ancient Maya calendar, some feel that the world will end in the year 2012. But that is not possible, for Jehovah created the earth to be inhabited. The Bible says that the earth will endure permanently. (Eccl. 1:4; Isa. 45:18)12/1, page 10. Which Bible writers were present at Pentecost 33 C.E.? It seems that six of the writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures were present. Three apostles were thereMatthew, John, and Peter. Two of Jesus half brothers were tooJames and Jude. And it is likely that the young man Mark was present.12/1, page 22.
31
SUBJECT INDEX FOR THE WATCHTOWER 2011

Indicating date of issue in which article appears
BIBLE
Changes Lives, 2/1, 4/1, 5/1, 7/1, 8/1, 10/1, 11/1 Delight in Gods Word? 5/15 For Young People, 1/1, 3/1, 5/1, 7/1, 9/1, 11/1 OlivetanHumble Translator, 9/1 Six Bible Prophecies Fullled, 5/1 Times of Day, 5/1 When Written, 6/1 Which Writers of Christian Scriptures Present at Pentecost? 12/1 Zamoras Quest for Accuracy, 12/1 Privilege of Kindly Giving (contributions), 11/15 Russias District Conventions, 3/1 Simplied English Edition (Watchtower magazine), 7/15 Seven Species of the Good Land, 9/1 Signicance of Name Caesar, 7/1 Stood Up for Gods People (Esther), 10/1 Took Comfort in God (Elijah), 7/1 Water Supply in Israel During Dry Season, 1/1 What Crimes Merited Death Like Jesus? 4/1 What Is Armageddon? 9/1 What Is Gods Kingdom? 7/1 When Jerusalem Destroyed? 10/1, 11/1 Who Can Interpret Prophecy? 12/1 Who Rules World? 9/1 Why Moses Angry With Aarons Sons (Le 10:16-20), 2/15 Why Satan Used Serpent, 1/1 Why Solomon Import Timber From Lebanon? 2/1
JESUS CHRIST
Die on a Cross? 3/1 Expression You Yourself Said It, 6/1 Following Christ, Perfect Leader, 5/15 How Many Messianic Prophecies? 8/15 Time of Day Impaled, 11/15 Trial, 4/1 Where From; How Lived; Why Died, 4/1 Who Is Jesus Christ? 3/1
CHRISTIAN LIFE AND QUALITIES

Appreciate Your Blessings? 2/15 Bible Question, Personal Problem? 10/15 Cultivate Spirituality as Couple, 11/1 Discern Evidence of Gods Guidance, 4/15 Dwell on What Jehovah Has Done for You, 1/15 Family Worship, 8/15 Honest in Dishonest World, 4/15 How Can Family Be Happy? 10/1 How Children Change a Marriage, 5/1 How Choose Good Friends? 12/1 How Fathers Stay Close to Sons, 11/1 Internet Use, 8/15 Keep on the Watch, 10/15 Like Phinehas When Facing Challenges, 9/15 Make Your Way Successful, 6/15 Moral Values in Children, 2/1 Never Forsake Fellow Believers, 3/15 Not Deceive Self With False Reasoning, 3/15 Not Let Illness Rob You of Joy, 12/15 Obey Better Than Sacrice, 2/15 Parents Teach Children About Sex? 11/1 Rejoice Together! 10/15 Taxes, 9/1 Teach Children to Be Respectful, 2/15 Teach Your Children, 2/1, 4/1, 6/1, 8/1, 10/1, 12/1 Time to Love, Time to Hate, 12/1 Treating Mate With Respect, 8/1 What Makes Marriage Last? 2/1 Worth the Eort! (Family Worship), 2/15 Youths Get Baptized? 6/15
LIFE STORIES
Bible ReadingLifelong Source of Strength (M. Leroy), 9/15 Disabled but Not Forever! (S. van der Monde), 11/15 Dreamed of Life on Wheels (Z. Dimitrova), 6/1 Feared DeathNow Await Life in Abundance (P. Gatti), 7/15 Found Many Good Things (A. Bonno), 4/15 Like Jephthahs Daughter (J. Soans), 12/1 Making Adjustments Has Been Rewarding (J. Thompson), 12/15 Serving Jehovah My Delight (F. Rusk), 10/15 Serving Jehovah Under Trials (M. de Jonge-van den Heuvel), 1/15 Wonderful Overseer, Dear Friend (J. Barr), 5/15
STUDY ARTICLES
Are You Allowing Gods Spirit to Lead You? 4/15 Are You Known by Jehovah? 9/15 Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share? 9/15 Christian FamiliesKeep Ready, 5/15 Christian FamiliesStay Awake! 5/15 Comfort All the Mourning Ones, 10/15 Complete Trust in Jehovah Inspires Condence, 5/15 Do Not Lean Upon Your Own Understanding, 11/15 Do You Hate Lawlessness? 2/15 Empowered to Fight Temptation and Cope With Discouragement, 1/15 Empowered to Overcome Any Trial, 1/15 Faithful Ones of OldGuided by Gods Spirit, 12/15 For Life and Peace, Walk in Accord With the Spirit, 11/15 Fruitage of the Spirit Glories God, 4/15 Gaining Gods Approval Leads to Everlasting Life, 2/15 God Recommends His Love to Us, 6/15 Gods RestHave You Entered Into It? 7/15 Gods RestWhat Is It? 7/15 Guided by Gods Spirit in the First Century and Today, 12/15 Have Regard for Those Who Are Working Hard Among You, 6/15 Help Men to Progress Spiritually, 11/15 Holy SpiritAt Work in Creation! 2/15 Is He a Good Example for You or a Warning? 12/15 Is Your Recreation Benecial? 10/15 Jehovah Is My Share, 9/15 JehovahThe God Who Gives Peace, 8/15 Keep Awake, as Jeremiah Did, 3/15 Love Righteousness With All Your Heart, 2/15 Make Decisions That Honor God, 4/15 Make the Most of Your Singleness, 1/15 O the Depth of Gods Wisdom! (Ro 11), 5/15 Prove Yourself Ready! 3/15 Pursue Peace, 8/15 Receive Gods Spirit, Not the Worlds, 3/15 Respect Marriage as a Gift From God, 1/15 Run . . . That You May Attain It, 9/15 Run the Race With Endurance, 9/15 Serving Jehovah With All Seriousness, 4/15 Shepherd the Flock of God in Your Care, 6/15 Take Refuge in the Name of Jehovah, 1/15 Temporary Residents in a Wicked World, 11/15 There Is Good News That All Need, 6/15 They Found the Messiah! 8/15 They Waited for the Messiah, 8/15 Train Others to Reach Out, 11/15 Trust in Jehovah as the End Draws Near, 3/15 Trust in Jehovah, the God of All Comfort, 10/15 Who Is Most Important Person in Your Life? 5/15 Why Be Guided by Gods Spirit? 12/15 Will You Follow Jehovahs Loving Guidance? 7/15 Will You Heed Jehovahs Clear Warnings? 7/15 Wise Counsel on Singleness and Marriage, 10/15
MISCELLANEOUS
Abraham Own Camels? 6/15 All Faithful Christians Go to Heaven? 6/1 Apostles to Carry Stas, Wear Sandals, 3/15 Barabbas, 4/1 Bibles View of Sex, 11/1 Bring the Scrolls, Parchments, 6/15 Building Projects of Nebuchadnezzar, 11/1 Coccus Scarlet Material, 12/1 Earth Survive 2012? 12/1 East Asian in Ancient Italy, 1/1 End of Poverty, 6/1 Endured Despite Disappointments (Samuel), 1/1 Everlasting Life Boring? 5/1 Festival of Dedication (Joh 10:22), 9/1 Gambling, 3/1 Garden of Eden, 1/1 Gehenna a Place of Fiery Torment? 4/1 Give Your Life Meaning, 7/1 Gleaning, 2/1 Gods Kingdom a Condition of Heart? 3/1 Good News of the Kingdom, 3/1 Hope for the Dead, 6/1 House Abram Might Have Lived In, 1/1 Household of Caesar (Php 4:22), 3/1 How Jewish Religious Leaders Viewed Common People, 7/1 How Recognize True Worship? 8/1 How Temple Services Were Financed, 11/1 I Have Believed (Martha), 4/1 Infant Baptism, 10/1 Jehu Champions Pure Worship, 11/15 Keeping Time at Night, 8/1 Kicking Against the Goads (Ac 26:14), 8/1 Lady, Even Ladies (Ec 2:8), 3/15 Land Flowing With Milk and Honey, 3/1 Levirate Marriage, 3/1 Living Within Ones Means, 6/1 Man Agreeable to Jehovahs Heart, 9/1 Money (Bible times), 5/1 Money Changers in Temple, 10/1 Names on Ancient Seals, 5/1 Natural DisastersPunishment From God? 12/1 Olive Trees Appreciated, 10/1 Peter Lodged With Tanner, 6/1 Pope Peters Successor? 8/1 Prepared for Most Important Day of Year? 2/1
JEHOVAH
Create the Devil? 3/1 Draw Close to God, 1/1, 2/1, 3/1, 4/1, 5/1, 6/1, 7/1, 8/1, 9/1, 10/1, 11/1, 12/1 Dwell in One Place? 8/1 Five Lies Exposed! 10/1 Have an Organization? 6/1 Know Adam and Eve Would Sin? 1/1 Laws Benet Us, 11/1 Laws That Govern Universe, 7/1 Name in Valley (Switzerland), 1/15 Purpose for Earth, 4/1 Really Care About You? 1/1 Value One Race? 7/1 What Should Children Learn? 8/1 Who Is God? 2/1 Why Allow Evil, Suering? 5/1 Why Fed Israelites Quail? 9/1 Why Learn From? 1/1
JEHOVAHS WITNESSES
Accept Medical Treatment? 2/1 A Letter From . . . , 3/1, 6/1, 9/1, 12/1 Annual Meeting, 8/15 Cause for Rejoicing (organization), 3/15 Defend Good Name (Russia), 5/1 Deance That Commands Respect (Nazi Germany), 10/1 Figures in Annual Report, 8/15 Gilead Graduations, 2/1, 8/1 Legal Struggle Ends in Victory! (Russia), 7/15 Let Gods Kingdom Come! District Conventions, 6/1
www.watchtower.org
w11 12/15-E
34567
DECEMBER 15, 2011

January 30February 5 PAGE 3 Is He a Good Example for You or a Warning?

February 6-12 PAGE 9


February 13-19 PAGE 15 Faithful Ones of Old Guided by Gods Spirit

February 20-26 PAGE 21

34567
DECEMBER 15, 2011
PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES STUDY ARTICLE 1 PAGES 3-8 The Bible tells us about people who did good things that we want to imitate but also bad things that are a warning for us. Solomon is one of these people. This article will help us to understand what lessons we as Christians can learn from his example. STUDY ARTICLE 2 PAGES 9-14 There is a powerful force in the universe that can guide us in this wicked world. What is it? Why should we want to be guided by it? What can we do to benet from its inuence?
STUDY ARTICLES 3, 4 PAGES 15-26 Many of Gods servants in the past were guided by holy spirit. In what ways did Gods spirit operate on them? Our study of how Jehovah directed them will greatly encourage us to continue in our service to God. ALSO IN THIS ISSUE 27 Making Adjustments Has Been Rewarding
Is He a Good Example for You or a Warning?

OU certainly agree that you can benet from what is written in the Bible. You can read about faithful men and women whom you should imitate. (Hebrews 11:32-34) You can also read about men and women whose ways of thinking and acting you should not copy. Their examples are a warning for you. 2 In fact, some people mentioned in the Bible can be both a good example and an example of what to avoid. Think about David, who was a humble shepherd and later became a powerful king. He is a good example of someone who loved truth and trusted in Jehovah. But David was also guilty of serious sins, such as the adultery with Bath-sheba and the murder of Uriah; he also unwisely counted the people. In this article, we will study the example of Davids son Solomon, who was a king and a writer of parts of the Bible. We will rst talk about two ways in which he was a good example for us to imitate.
THE WISDOM OF SOLOMON
The Greater Solomon, Jesus Christ, spoke of King Solomon as a good example for us to imitate. Jesus told some Jews: The queen of the south will be raised up in the judgment with this generation and will condemn it; because
1, 2. In what ways can you benet from Bible examples? 3. Why can we say that Solomon is a good example for us?
THEME she came from the ends SCRIPTURE of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, but, The God of Jacob . . . look! something more will instruct us about than Solomon is here. his ways, and we will (Matthew 12:42) Solomon walk in his paths. was famous for his wisISAIAH 2:3. dom, and he encouraged us to become wise too. 4 When Solomon became king, God appeared to him in a dream and told him to ask for whatever he wanted. Solomon said that he wanted wisdom. He knew that he had a lot to learn. (Read 1 Kings 3:5-9.) God was pleased that the king asked for wisdom. So God gave Solomon not only a wise and understanding heart but also what he had not asked for, riches and glory. (1 Kings 3:10-14) Jesus said that Solomons wisdom was so great that when the queen of Sheba heard about it, she traveled a long distance to meet Solomon and listen to his wisdom.1 Kings 10:1, 4-9. 5 The wisdom God gave Solomon was a miracle. Today, we do not expect to become wise the same way Solomon did. He said that Jehovah himself gives wisdom, but he also wrote that we should work hard to become wise. He said: Pay attention to wisdom with your ear, that you may incline your heart
4, 5. How did Solomon become wise? How is the way we become wise dierent from the way Solomon did?
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
What can we learn from Solomon about how to gain wisdom?
to discernment. Solomon also said that we should call out for, keep seeking for, and keep searching for wisdom. (Proverbs 2:1-6) Clearly, this means that we can gain wisdom, or become wise. 6 It is good for us to ask ourselves, Do I love wisdom as Solomon did? Many people give a lot of attention to money and their job because of economic problems. Or they allow the economy to inuence their decisions on the type of education and on how much education they should get. What about you and your family? Do your choices show that you are searching for wisdom like a treasure? Do you need to change the way you think about money and education so that you can work harder to
6. How can we imitate Solomons good example?
gain wisdom? The wisdom we gain will benet us forever. Solomon wrote: In that case you will understand righteousness and judgment and uprightness, the entire course of what is good.Proverbs 2:9.
THERE WAS PEACE WHEN SOLOMON PUT TRUE WORSHIP FIRST
Soon after Solomon became king, he wanted to replace the tabernacle that had been used since the time of Moses. So he had the people build a beautiful temple. (1 Kings 6:1) We call it Solomons temple, but he did not build it to become famous. It was not even his idea to build the temple. In fact, it was David who rst had the idea. And it was God who gave David the detailed plans for the temple and the things in it. David also gave a lot of money to the building project. (2 Samuel 7:2, 12, 13; 1 Chronicles 22:14-16) But it was Solomons responsibility to complete the building of the temple, which took seven and a half years.1 Kings 6:37, 38; 7:51. 8 Solomon is a good example of not giving up in doing good works and of keeping the most important things in rst place. When the temple was nished and the ark of the covenant was put in it, Solomon said a public prayer. In his prayer, he asked Jehovah to listen to the prayers of his servants, who prayed toward the temple. (1 Kings 8:6, 29) Israelites and foreigners could pray toward this temple, which was built to
7. How was a beautiful temple built for God? 8, 9. (a) What good example of not giving up in doing good works is Solomon for us? (b) What happened when Solomon put true worship rst?
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
bring honor to Gods name.1 Kings 8: 30, 41-43, 60. 9 What happened when Solomon put true worship rst? After the dedication of the temple, the people were rejoicing and feeling merry of heart over all the goodness that Jehovah had performed for David his servant and for Israel. (1 Kings 8:65, 66) During the 40 years that Solomon ruled, the people had many good things and they had peace. (Read 1 Kings 4:20, 21, 25.) Psalm 72 tells us about that and helps us better understand the blessings we will have under the rule of the Greater Solomon, Jesus Christ.Psalm 72:6-8, 16.
SOLOMONS EXAMPLE IS A WARNING
Why can we say that Solomons life is also a warning for us? The rst thing you may think of is his foreign wives and concubines. We read: It came about in the time of Solomons growing old that his wives themselves had inclined his heart to follow other gods; and his heart did not prove to be complete with Jehovah. (1 Kings 11:1-6) Of course, you do not want to make the same foolish mistake that he did. But there are some other things in Solomons life that we might easily forget and that can also be a warning for us. Let us talk about some of them. 11 Solomon ruled for 40 years. (2 Chronicles 9:30) So, what can we learn from 1 Kings 14:21? (Read.) According to that verse, when Solomon died, his son Rehoboam became king
10. What serious mistake did Solomon make? 11. What lesson can we learn from Solomons rst marriage?
10
at age 41. His mother was Naamah the Ammonitess. This means that before Solomon became king, he married a foreigner from an enemy nation that worshipped false gods. (Judges 10:6; 2 Samuel 10:6) We do not know if she continued to worship these false gods or if she became a true worshipper, as Rahab and Ruth did. (Ruth 1: 16; 4:13-17; Matthew 1:5, 6) But now, because of this marriage, Solomon likely had Ammonite in-laws and relatives who did not serve Jehovah. 12 Solomons situation got worse after he became king. Solomon proceeded to form a marriage alliance with Pharaoh the king of Egypt and to take Pharaohs daughter and bring her to the City of David. (1 Kings 3:1) Did this Egyptian woman become a worshipper of Jehovah, as Ruth did? The Bible does not say
12, 13. What serious mistake did Solomon make in the beginning of his rule? What excuses may he have used?
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
that. Instead, the Bible tells us that Solomon built a house for her and possibly her Egyptian maids outside the City of David. Why? Because she was a false worshipper, and false worshippers were not to live near the ark of the covenant. 2 Chronicles 8:11. 13 Solomon may have thought that the marriage to a princess was a good thing because it would strengthen the
We could be in danger of making excuses to disobey God

friendship between Israel and Egypt. But this was not right. A long time before that, God had commanded his people not to marry Canaanites. He even gave them a list of the Canaanite nations they should avoid. (Exodus 34:1116) Might Solomon have thought that he could marry an Egyptian because Egypt was not on that list? Even if he used this as an excuse, would God accept it? Solomon did not pay attention to the fact that Jehovah said it would be dangerous to marry someone from another nation. Someone who did not worship Jehovah could make an Israelite start worshipping false gods.Read Deuteronomy 7: 1-4. 14 Will we allow Solomons example to be a warning for us? A sister might try to make excuses for disobeying Gods command to marry only in the Lord. (1 Corinthians 7:39) Or we might make
14. How can we allow Solomons example to be a warning for us?
excuses about other matters. For example, someone may make excuses to join in sports or clubs in school when he really is not required to join them. Or someone may make excuses not to pay taxes on all the money he earned or to tell lies when asked about something he did that could be embarrassing. The important thing to remember is that we could be in danger of making excuses to disobey God, just as Solomon must have done. 15 It is interesting that even though Solomon had already married that foreign princess, God still gave him the wisdom that he asked for and also riches. (1 Kings 3:10-13) Solomon had disobeyed Gods commands, but Jehovah showed him mercy. Jehovah did not immediately reject him as king or punish him. This is because God knows that we are imperfect humans, made from dust. (Psalm 103:10, 13, 14) But remember that what we do can aect us now or maybe later in our life.
SO MANY WIVES!
In the Song of Solomon, King Solomon praised a girl by saying that she was more beautiful than 60 queens and 80 concubines. (Song of Solomon 6:1, 8-10) This could have been the number of wives and concubines that he had at that time. Even if most of those women or all of them were true worshippers, Solomon was still disobeying Gods command. God had said through Moses that a king of Israel should not mul15. How did Jehovah show Solomon mercy? What should we remember? 16. What command did Solomon disobey when he married many women?
16
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
tiply wives for himself, that his heart may not turn aside. (Deuteronomy 17: 17) But again Jehovah did not reject Solomon. In fact, God still blessed Solomon and used him to write the Bible book Song of Solomon.
What we do can have consequences now or maybe later in our life

Does this mean that Solomon could disobey God and not suer bad consequences or that we can do the same? No. It just shows that God is very patient. The truth is that someone may disobey Gods commands and not immediately suer the consequences. But this does not mean that there will be no sad results later. Remember what Solomon wrote: Because sentence against a bad work has not been executed speedily, that is why the heart of the sons of men has become fully set in them to do bad. He continued: I am also aware that it will turn out well with those fearing the true God, because they were in fear of him.Ecclesiastes 8:11, 12. 18 Sadly, Solomon did not pay attention to this truth. He had done good things and had received many blessings from Jehovah. But as time passed, he started to make one mistake after another. He got into the habit of dis17. What truth should we remember? 18. How does Solomons example show that the words at Galatians 6:7 are true?
17
SOME WORDS obeying Jehovahs comEXPLAINED mands. It is just as the apostle Paul wrote: Do Examples: not be misled: God is Lessons we can learn not one to be mocked. by studying about For whatever a man is people in the Bible. sowing, this he will also We should imitate reap. (Galatians 6:7) Lattheir good actions and er in his life, Solomon avoid repeating their suered the sad results of mistakes disobeying God. The Bi Excuses: ble says: King Solomon What we think are himself loved many forreasons why doing eign wives along with the something bad is not daughter of Pharaoh, Mowrong abite, Ammonite, Edom Wisdom: ite, Sidonian and Hittite The ability to use women. (1 Kings 11:1) knowledge and Many of those women understanding to probably never stopped solve problems, worshipping their false avoid dangers, and gods, and that had an inmake good choices uence on Solomon. He began to do what was bad in the eyes of Jehovah and no longer had the approval of our patient God.Read 1 Kings 11:4-8. LEARN FROM THE GOOD AND THE BAD THINGS HE DID
Jehovah inspired Paul to write: All the things that were written aforetime were written for our instruction, that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. (Romans 15:4) Those things that were written for our instruction include many examples of men and women who had great faith. Paul said about these servants of Jehovah:
19. What good examples does the Bible have?
19
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
What more shall I say? For the time will fail me if I go on to relate Why can we say about Gideon, Barak, that there are good Samson, Jephthah, Daexamples and bad vid as well as Samuexamples in the Bible? el and the other prophets, Why did Solomon who through faith demake one mistake feated kingdoms in conafter another? ict, eected righteousness, obtained promises, What can you learn stopped the mouths of lifrom Solomons ons, stayed the force of mistakes? re, escaped the edge of the sword, from a weak state were made powerful. (Hebrews 11:32-34) We can and should learn from the good examples in the Bible and imitate them. 20 But some Bible examples are a
WHAT HAVE YOU LEARNED?
20, 21. Why do you want to keep learning from the examples in the Bible?
warning for us. Some of them were men and women who at one time served Jehovah and had his approval. When we read the Bible, we can learn what they did wrong so that we do not make the same mistakes. We learn that some slowly started to think the wrong way and then made decisions that had sad results. To learn from these examples, we can ask ourselves such questions as: How did this person start to think the wrong way? Could the same thing happen to me? How can this example help me to avoid that mistake? 21 We have good reasons to study these examples carefully. Paul said: These things went on befalling them as examples, and they were written for a warning to us upon whom the ends of the systems of things have arrived. 1 Corinthians 10:11.
How can you show that you are learning from Solomons mistakes?
AVE you ever used a compass to nd your way? A compass is a simple tool that can help someone to know in which direction to go. It has a magnetic needle that points toward the north. An invisible force called magnetism is what makes the needle move. For centuries, people have used a compass to guide their way when they travel over land and sea. 2 There is another invisible force that is even more important for our guidance. What is it? It is the force we read about in the rst two verses of the Bible. Genesis tells us what Jehovah did a very long time ago: In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. We know that he used a very powerful force to create things because the Bible continues: Gods active force was moving to and fro. (Genesis 1:1, 2) What force was God using? His holy spirit, which is his active force. We are grateful that Jehovah used his holy spirit to give us life and to create all other things.Job 33:4; Psalm 104:30. 3 We know that Jehovah used his active force to create us, but can this force inuence our lives in some other way? Gods Son told his disciples that it can. He said that the holy spirit would guide
them into all the truth. (John 16:13) What is this spirit? Why should we want to be guided by it?
WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT IS
4
THEME SCRIPTURE You are my God. Your spirit is good; may it lead me.
PSALM 143:10.
Some people you meet in the preaching work may believe in what the King James Version and some other Bible translations call the Holy Ghost. Those who believe in the Trinity have the wrong idea, thinking that the holy spirit is a person equal with God the Father. (1 Corinthians 8:6) In 1833, Noah Webster published The Webster Bible, which he based on the King James Version. It is interesting to note that he used the words Holy Spirit instead of Holy Ghost. Webster did this because he knew that in the Scriptures these words did not mean a ghost.1See footnote. 5 So, what is the holy spirit? A footnote at Genesis 1:2 in the New World
1 In the preface of his Bible, Webster explained why he used some words that were dierent from the words in the King James Version. He said that it would not be accurate to use a word if people understood it dierently now from when it was rst used in the King James Version or if it meant something dierent from what was stated in the original Bible languages. 4, 5. (a) What wrong idea about the holy spirit do those who believe in the Trinity have? (b) How would you explain what the holy spirit really is?
1. Explain how an invisible force can guide a person. 2, 3. (a) What powerful force did Jehovah use a very long time ago? (b) How do we know that Gods active force can guide our lives today?
10
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
Translation of the Holy ScripturesWith References says that the He Holy spirit: brew word ru ach, which Energy from God that is translated spirit at he uses on people Genesis 1:2, in other versor things to make es is translated wind sure that whatever or words with a similar he wants will happen. meaning. (Compare footIt is also called his notes at Genesis 3:8; 8:1.) active force Even though we cannot The fruitage see the wind, we can see of the spirit: what it does. In the same A group of qualities way, the holy spirit is inshown by those who visible, but it can cause are guided by holy things to happen. The spirit. The qualities holy spirit is not a person. are: love, joy, peace, It is energy from God. long-suering, He uses it on people or kindness, goodness, things to make sure that faith, mildness, and whatever he wants will self-control happen. Is it hard to be The works lieve that such a marvelof the esh: ous force comes from the Bad actions of those almighty God? Not at all! who are guided by Read Isaiah 40:12, 13. 6 Can Jehovah continue the spirit of the world. The actions are: fornito use his spirit to guide cation, uncleanness, us in life? He promised loose conduct, idolaDavid: I shall make you try, practice of spirithave insight and instruct ism, enmities, strife, you in the way you should jealousy, ts of anger, go. (Psalm 32:8) Did Dacontentions, divisions, vid want to be guided by sects, envies, drunken God? We know that he bouts, revelries, and did because he prayed to things like these Jehovah: Teach me to do your will, for you are my God. Your spirit is good; may it lead me. (Psalm 143:10) We too should want to be guided by Gods
6. What did David ask of Jehovah?
spirit. Why? We will consider four reasons.

WE CANNOT GUIDE OURSELVES
The rst reason why we should want to be guided by Gods spirit is that we do not have the ability to guide ourselves. To guide someone means to show him the right way to go. Jehovah did not give us the ability to do that for ourselves. And because we are imperfect, we make many mistakes when we try to guide ourselves. The prophet Jeremiah wrote: O Lord, I am conscious that a mans way is not in himself: man has no power of guiding his steps. (Jeremiah 10: 23, The Bible in Basic English) And why
The holy spirit is a guide that we can always trust

not? God told us the reason through Jeremiah. Jehovah said: The heart is more treacherous than anything else and is desperate. Who can know it?Jeremiah 17:9; Matthew 15:19. 8 Imagine that someone has to hike through a dangerous place that he does not know well, such as a jungle or a desert. It would not be wise to go alone, without a good guide or a compass. If the person does not know how to survive in a place like that and does not know how to nd his way safely, his life
7, 8. (a) Why are we not able to guide ourselves? (b) What example helps us to understand why we need Gods guidance in this wicked world?
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
will be in danger. So, too, the person who thinks he can guide himself in this wicked world without allowing God to show him the right way is in great danger. Like David, we should pray for Jehovahs help. He said: Let my steps take hold on your tracks, in which my footsteps will certainly not be made to totter. (Psalm 17:5; 23:3) How can we receive this guidance? 9 If we are humble and willing to depend on Jehovah, he will give us his holy spirit to guide us. How will that active force help us? Jesus told his disciples: The helper, the holy spirit, which the Father will send in my name, that one will teach you all things and bring back to your minds all the things I told you. (John 14:26) When we prayerfully study Gods Word, including Christs teachings, holy spirit will help us to understand Jehovahs deep wisdom, so that we can obey him. (1 Corinthians 2:10) Also, at any unexpected turn in the road to life, Gods spirit will help us to know what to do. His spirit will help us to remember Bible principles that we have already learned and help us to understand how we can use them to make good decisions.
JESUS WAS GUIDED BY GODS SPIRIT 10 A second reason why we should want to be guided by holy spirit is that Gods own Son was guided by it. Jesus expected to receive the help of holy spirit while he was on earth. He knew of this prophecy written about himself:
9. As shown on page 14, how can holy spirit guide us well? 10, 11. What did Jesus expect holy spirit to do for him? How did the holy spirit help him?
Upon him the spirit of Jehovah must settle down, the spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the spirit of counsel and of mightiness, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah. (Isaiah 11:2) Life on earth would not be easy for Jesus. Just imagine how much he wanted the help of Gods spirit! 11 Jehovahs words came true. The Gospel of Luke tells us what happened immediately after Jesus baptism: Now Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the wilderness. (Luke 4:1) There, while Jesus was fasting, praying, and meditating, it seems
need to ask for Gods spirit to guide us? Because it can change our thinking and help us to have the mind of Christ. (1 Corinthians 2:16; Romans 12:2) This means that when we allow Gods spirit to guide our lives, we can think as Christ does and imitate his example.1 Peter 2:21.
THE SPIRIT OF THE WORLD COULD LEAD US THE WRONG WAY
Holy spirit was a powerful force in Jesus life
that Jehovah gave him instructions and prepared him for what was going to happen. Gods active force inuenced Jesus mind and heart. It guided his way of thinking and his decisions. As a result, Jesus always knew what his Father wanted him to do, and he did it. 12 Jesus knew how important Gods spirit was in his own life, so he strongly encouraged his disciples to ask for it and to allow it to guide them in their lives. (Read Luke 11:9-13.) Why do we
12. Why do we need to ask for Gods spirit to guide us?
The third reason why we want Gods spirit to guide us is that without its guidance, we will be led the wrong way by the spirit of the world. Most people today are controlled by the spirit of the world. This is the powerful force that causes people to do the exact opposite of what holy spirit guides us to do. Instead of helping people to have the mind of Christ, the spirit of the world causes people to think and act like the ruler of the world, Satan. (Read Ephesians 2:1-3; Titus 3:3.) If a person allows himself to be controlled by the spirit of the world and starts practicing the works of the esh, there will be bad results. This person will not inherit Gods kingdom.Galatians 5:19-21. 14 Jehovah gives us what we need to resist the spirit of the world. The apostle Paul said to go on acquiring power in the Lord and in the mightiness of his strength. Why? He continued: That you may be able to resist in the wicked day. (Ephesians 6:10, 13) Through his spirit, Jehovah gives us the strength to resist Satans eorts to lead us the
13. What is the spirit of the world? What does it cause people to do? 14, 15. How can we resist the spirit of the world?
13
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
13
wrong way. (Revelation 12:9) The spirit of the world is strong, and we cannot avoid it completely. But we can resist it. Holy spirit is even stronger, and it will help us!
The spirit of the world causes people to think and act like Satan
The apostle Peter spoke of those who left the truth in the rst century when he said: Abandoning the straight path, they have been misled. (2 Peter 2:15) We can be very thankful that we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is from God. (1 Corinthians 2:12) By allowing holy spirit to guide us and by using everything Jehovah gives us to keep our relationship with him strong, we can do what is right and resist the spirit of this wicked world.Galatians 5:16.
HOLY SPIRIT PRODUCES GOOD FRUITAGE
15
be good for all of us to have greater faith and show more mildness and selfcontrol. These good qualities benet us and those in our family and congregation. We have to continue to work hard to show this fruitage. There is no limit to how much fruitage of the spirit we need and can produce. 17 It would be wise to think about this: Do our words and actions show that we are guided by holy spirit and that we are producing its fruitage? (2 Corinthians 13:5a; Galatians 5:25) What if we nd that we need help with some of the qualities that are part of the fruitage of the spirit? We can make more of an eort to be led by holy spirit to produce these qualities. We do this by studying about each of these qualities, using the Bible and our Christian publications. We should think about how we
We have to continue to work hard to show the fruitage of the spirit

can show the fruitage of the spirit in our everyday life and then work harder to show it.1 (See footnote.) We understand how much we need the help of the holy
1 To learn more about each quality that is part of the fruitage of the spirit, see the subject Fruitage of Gods Spirit and the heading List by Aspect in the Watch Tower Publications Indexes. 17. How can we work harder to show the fruitage of the spirit?
A fourth reason why we want Gods spirit to guide us is that it produces excellent fruitage in the lives of those who are led by it. This means that it helps them to show excellent qualities. (Read Galatians 5:22, 23.) Certainly, all of us would want to be more loving, joyful, and peaceable. We would all like to be more long-suering and show more kindness and goodness. It would
16. What fruitage can holy spirit produce in us?
16
14
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
DO YOU REMEMBER THE MAIN POINTS? How can holy spirit inuence our lives? What are four reasons why we should want to be guided by Gods spirit? How can you allow holy spirit to lead you in the right direction?
spirit when we see the good results of its guidance in our own life and in the lives of our brothers and sisters.
ARE YOU ALLOWING GODS SPIRIT TO GUIDE YOU?
18
Gods spirit operates on hearts and minds to move and guide them
When God created the universe, Jesus was his master worker. So Jesus knew all about earths magnetism, the force that helps humans when they use a compass. (Proverbs 8: 30; John 1:3) The Bible does not say that Jesus ever used magnetism to guide his way when he was on earth. But the Bible does say that Gods holy spirit was a powerful force in Jesus life as a human.
He wanted to be guided by it. When the spirit directed him to do something, he accepted its direction and did it. (Mark 1:12, 13; Luke 4:14) Do you allow Gods spirit to guide you as Jesus did? 19 Today, Gods active force still directs those who are willing to be guided by it. How can you allow it to lead you in the right direction? Always pray to Jehovah that he send you his spirit and help you accept its guidance. (Read Ephesians 3:14-16.) Show that you want to be guided by Gods spirit by studying the Bible, which was inspired of God through his holy spirit. (2 Timothy 3:16, 17) Obey the wise instructions in it, and then accept the direction of holy spirit. By doing these things, you show that you have faith in Jehovahs ability to guide you the best way possible in this wicked world.
19. What must we do for holy spirit to guide us?
18. What can we learn from Jesus example of allowing Gods spirit to guide him?
15
Faithful Ones of Old Guided by Gods Spirit
VEN though many have shown faith since the time of Abel, the Bible tells us: Faith is not a possession of all people. (2 Thessalonians 3:2) So why does a person have this quality, and what helps him to be faithful? We know that to have faith, we need knowledge from Gods Word because the Bible says: Faith follows the thing heard. (Romans 10:17) Faith is a part of the fruitage of Gods holy spirit. (Galatians 5:22, 23) So we need holy spirit to have strong faith. 2 People are not born with faith. The faithful men and women we read about in the Bible were people with feelings like ours. (James 5:17) They had doubts and weaknesses. They were not
agement is especially important in our time when so many things can weaken our faith.
GODS SPIRIT GAVE MOSES POWER
3
THEME SCRIPTURE The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has sent me, even his spirit.
Jehovah will give you as much holy spirit as you need

sure of their abilities. But Gods spirit gave them power to endure dicult situations. (Hebrews 11:34) When we learn about how Jehovahs spirit helped them, we today will be encouraged to continue to serve God faithfully. This encour1, 2. What do we need to have faith? What encouragement do we get from the examples of Gods faithful servants of the past?
ISAIAH 48:16. Of all the people who were living in the year 1513 before Christ, Moses was by far the meekest. (Numbers 12:3) Still, Jehovah gave him the huge responsibility of taking care of the nation of Israel. With the help of Gods spirit, Moses was able to prophesy, judge, write, lead, and make miracles happen. (Read Isaiah 63:1114.) But Moses once complained that taking care of the people was too difcult for him. (Numbers 11:14, 15) So Jehovah took away some of the spirit that he had given to Moses and gave it to 70 other men so that they might help Moses with the work. (Numbers 11:16, 17) Even though Moses thought that he was carrying a load that was too heavy, he really had not been carrying it alone. And the 70 men whom Moses chose to help him would not carry it alone either. 4 Jehovah had given Moses enough holy spirit to do the work. After Jehovah gave holy spirit to the 70 men,
3-5. (a) How do we know that holy spirit helped Moses to take care of his responsibilities? (b) What does Moses example teach us about the way Jehovah gives us his spirit?
16
Moses still had all the spirit that he needed. Moses did not have too lit Guided by tle, and the 70 older men Gods spirit: did not have too much. JeTo be guided by Gods hovah gives us as much spirit means to follow of his spirit as we need the direction of holy in our situation. He does spirit not give the spirit by mea Godly devotion: sure but gives from out Loyal worship and of his fullness.John 1: service to God 16; 3:34. 5 Are you enduring trials? Do you feel that your responsibilities are increasing and taking more and more of your time? Are you trying hard to provide food, shelter, and Bible training for your family while your expenses are increasing or your health is getting worse? Do you have heavy responsibilities in the congregation? Whatever your situation may be, you can be sure that Jehovah can use his holy spirit to give you the strength you need.Romans 15:13.
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED HOLY SPIRIT HELPED BEZALEL
Another servant of Jehovah who lived at the time of Moses and also received the help of Gods spirit was Bezalel. His example teaches us a lot about the way Gods spirit can guide us. (Read Exodus 35:30-35.) Jehovah chose Bezalel to take the lead in making the necessary things for the tabernacle. Did Bezalel know how to make things before this big project began? Maybe. But his
6
last job probably had been that of making bricks for the Egyptians. (Exodus 1: 13, 14) So how would Bezalel take care of this dicult project? Jehovah proceeded to ll him with the spirit of God in wisdom, in understanding and in knowledge and in every sort of craftsmanship and for designing devices.
Jehovahs spirit can help you to do any kind of work he gives you
This helped him to make ingenious products of every sort. God improved the natural ability that Bezalel and Oholiab may have had by giving them holy
6-8. (a) What did Gods spirit help Bezalel and Oholiab to do? (b) How do we know that Bezalel and Oholiab were guided by Gods spirit? (c) Why is Bezalels example encouraging for us today?
spirit. They were able to do the work and to teach others how to do it, so they must have learned well. 7 We also know that Bezalel and Oholiab were guided by holy spirit because of the excellent quality of their work. The things that they made lasted a long time. The people still used those things almost 500 years later. (2 Chronicles 1: 2-6) Most people who make things today want others to honor them for their work. But Bezalel and Oholiab were not like that. They wanted Jehovah to receive all the honor.Exodus 36:1, 2. 8 Today, we may have to do work that requires special abilities, such as building, printing, organizing conventions, helping our brothers after a disaster, and explaining to doctors and hospital workers what the Bible says about the use of blood. Sometimes, these things
are done by some who have special abilities. But most of the time, they are done by volunteers who do not know much about that kind of work. But Gods spirit helps them to do the work well. Have you been afraid of accepting an assignment in Jehovahs service because you think that others are more able to care for it than you are? Remember, Jehovahs spirit can help you to use the knowledge and ability that you have to do any kind of work he gives you.
GODS SPIRIT HELPED JOSHUA TO LEAD GODS PEOPLE
Parents, your good example will help your children to want to serve Jehovah
Gods spirit also guided another servant of God who lived at the time of Moses and Bezalel. Shortly after the Israelites left Egypt, the Amalekites attacked Gods people. The Israelites were not used to ghting. Now they had to ght their rst war as a freed people.
9
9. What did the Israelites have to do shortly after they left Egypt? What question needed an answer?
18
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
(Exodus 13:17; 17:8) Someone had to lead them in battle. Who would it be? 10 Jehovah chose Joshua, but it was not because Joshua had led armies before. What did he know about war? He had been a slave who made bricks. And in the wilderness he gathered manna for his daily food. It is true that Joshuas grandfather Elishama was leader of the tribe of Ephraim and was in charge of an army of 108,100 men. (Numbers 2:18, 24; 1 Chronicles 7:26, 27) But Jehovah did not tell Moses to choose Elishama or Elishamas son Nun. Jehovah said that Joshua should lead the army and defeat the enemy. The battle
naan. Today, we may feel that we do not have the knowledge or ability to do certain things in our service to God. But we can be sure that God will help us to do well if we obey him and accept his guidance, just as he helped Joshua. Joshua 1:7-9.
JEHOVAHS SPIRIT ENVELOPED GIDEON
God gives us guidance through the Bible and the congregation

lasted most of the day. Because Joshua obeyed God and accepted the guidance of Gods spirit, Israel won the battle.Exodus 17:9-13. 11 After Moses death, Joshua led the Israelites. Joshua was full of the spirit of wisdom. (Deuteronomy 34:9) Holy spirit did not give him the ability to prophesy or to make miracles happen as it had given Moses. However, it helped Joshua to lead Israel in the many battles they had to ght to conquer Ca10. Why did Joshua and the Israelites win the battle? 11. How can we do well in Gods service as Joshua did?
After Joshuas death, Jehovah continued to use his spirit to give strength to his faithful people. In the book of Judges, we can read about many people who from a weak state were made powerful. (Hebrews 11:34) God used his holy spirit to help Gideon to ght for Israel. (Judges 6:34) Gideons army was small compared with the Midianite army. There were four Midianite soldiers to each Israelite soldier. But Jehovah thought that the Israelite army had to be even smaller. Twice he told Gideon to send more men home. Finally, there was 1 Israelite soldier to every 450 Midianite soldiers. (Judges 7:2-8; 8:10) Jehovah approved of that number. That way, if the Israelites won the battle, no one could say with pride that it was by human strength or wisdom. 13 Gideon and his troops were almost ready. Think about this: If you had been part of that small army, would you have felt safe knowing that those who were afraid or not alert to danger had been sent home? Or would you have felt a little scared when thinking about what
12
12-14. (a) What does the victory of the small Israelite army over the large Midianite army teach us? (b) How did Jehovah strengthen Gideons faith? (c) What help can we expect God to give us today?
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
19
the results would be? We can be sure that Gideon trusted in God. He did what he was told to do! (Read Judges 7:9-14.) Jehovah did not get angry when Gideon asked him for a sign to prove that God would be with him. (Judges 6: 36-40) Instead, he strengthened Gideons faith. 14 There is no limit to Jehovahs power to save. He can save his people from any dicult situation. He can even use those who seem to be weak or helpless to do that. Sometimes we may feel that many people are against us or that we are in a desperate situation. We do not expect God to give us visible signs like the ones he gave Gideon. But he can give us guidance and comfort through the Bible and the congregation, which is led by his spirit. (Romans 8:31, 32) Jehovahs loving promises strengthen our faith and our trust in Jehovahs power to help us.
JEHOVAHS SPIRIT NOW CAME UPON JEPHTHAH
Jephthahs daughter was the rst person who came running to meet him after his victory. (Judges 11:29-31, 34) Was this a surprise to Jephthah? Probably not. He had only one child. He paid his vow by having her serve at Jehovahs sanctuary at Shiloh. She was a loyal worshipper of Jehovah, and she believed that her father should do exactly as he had vowed. (Read Judges 11:36.) Jehovahs spirit gave both of them the strength they needed. 16 Why was Jephthahs daughter willing to make sacrices to serve Jehovah? Her fathers zeal and godly devotion certainly helped to strengthen her faith. Parents, your children are watching your example. Your decisions show that you believe what you say. Your children listen to your sincere prayers, pay attention to your teaching, and see all the eorts you make to serve Jehovah with a complete heart. All of this will likely help them to have a strong desire to serve Jehovah. This will make you very happy.
JEHOVAHS SPIRIT BECAME OPERATIVE UPON SAMSON
We have another example of someone who was guided by Gods spirit. When the Israelites had to ght against the Ammonites, Jehovahs spirit came upon Jephthah. Because he wanted to win the battle to Jehovahs praise, Jephthah made a vow. To pay that vow to Jehovah, he would have to give up something that was very precious to him. He vowed that if Jehovah helped him to defeat the Ammonites, he would give to Jehovah the rst person who came out of the house when he returned home.
15
Another example of someone who was helped by Gods spirit is Samson. The Bible tells us that Jehovahs spirit started to impel Samson to save the Israelites from the Philistines. (Judges 13:24, 25) God gave Samson amazing strength that no one else had. When the Philistines inuenced other Israelites to capture Samson, Jehovahs spirit became operative upon him, and the ropes that were upon his arms came
17
15, 16. Why was Jephthahs daughter willing to make sacrices? How should this encourage parents?
17. What did Samson do with the help of Gods spirit?
20
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
to be like linen threads that have been scorched with re, so that his Why are you encourfetters melted o his aged to know how hands. (Judges 15:14) holy spirit helped Later, Samson made bad these servants of decisions that caused God: him to lose his strength. But even when he was Moses? physically weak, SamBezalel? son was made powerful Joshua? through faith one last time. (Hebrews 11:32Gideon? 34; Judges 16:18-21, 28Jephthah? 30) Because of the situaSamson? tion, Jehovahs spirit helped Samson in a special way. Even though Jehovah is not going to give us the power to do what Samson did, Samsons example can greatly encourage us. How? 18 We trust in the help of the same holy spirit that helped Samson. We trust that it will help us to do the work that Jesus gave us, that is, to preach to the people and to give a thorough witness. (Acts 10:42) It may be dicult for us to do this work. So we are happy that Jehovah gives us his spirit to do everything that he asks us to do in his service! We agree with the prophet Isaiah: The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has sent me, even his spirit. (Isaiah 48: 16) It is really Gods spirit that has sent us! Jehovah will continue to help us to do the work by improving our abilities just as he did for Moses, Bezalel, and Joshua. We use the sword of the spirWHAT IS YOUR ANSWER?
18, 19. (a) How does Samsons example encourage us? (b) How have the examples in this article helped you?
it, that is, Gods word, and trust that he will give us power, just as he did for Gideon, Jephthah, and Samson. (Ephesians 6:17, 18) If we trust that Jehovah will help us, he can give us the strength to do his work, just as he gave Samson physical strength. 19 Clearly, Jehovah blesses his courageous worshippers. Our faith becomes stronger when we allow ourselves to be guided by Gods holy spirit. In the Christian Greek Scriptures, there are also examples of those who were guided by Gods spirit. We will enjoy learning in the next article how Jehovahs spirit helped his faithful servants in the rst century, both before and after Pentecost of the year 33.
Jehovahs spirit can give us stronger faith
21
ENTECOST of the year 33 was a day when some exciting things happened. It was the day that God poured out his spirit on his servants! (Acts 2: 1-4) God began to use his spirit to guide his people in a new way. In the last article, we studied about how Gods spirit helped his faithful servants of the past to do dicult things in Gods service. But what is the dierence between the way Gods spirit guided Gods servants before the Christian congregation was created and after that? And how do Christians benet from the guidance of Gods holy spirit today? That is what we are going to study in this article. When the holy spirit was poured out in that large upper room in Jerusalem, Mary was there. (Acts 1:13, 14) But even before that day, she had known for a long time that Jehovah can do amazing things through his spirit. More than 30 years earlier, Jehovah had sent the life of his Son from heaven to earth. Jehovah used holy spirit to cause Mary to become pregnant even though she was still a virgin.Matthew 1:20. 3 Why did Jehovah choose Mary? After the angel told Mary that she would
2
LOOK! JEHOVAHS SLAVE GIRL!
THEME give birth to Gods Son, SCRIPTURE she said: Look! Jehovahs slave girl! May it take All these operations place with me accordthe one and the same ing to your declaration. spirit performs. (Luke 1:38) What Mary 1 CORINTHIANS 12:11. said showed the kind of person she was. She was ready to accept Jehovahs will for her. She did not ask the angel about what people would think of her pregnancy or fear that Joseph may not want to marry her anymore. By saying that she was Jehovahs slave girl, Mary showed that she had complete trust in Jehovah. 4 Do you sometimes feel that your responsibilities in Gods service are too much for you to care for? Each of
Like Mary, are you willing to do the work that Jehovah wants you to do?
us should ask himself: Do I completely trust that Jehovah will take care of things according to his will? Am I truly willing to do the work that Jehovah wants me to do? You can be sure that God gives his spirit to those who have complete trust in him and obey him as Ruler.Acts 5:32.
1. What will we study in this article? 2. What did Mary know about Gods spirit? 3, 4. How did Mary feel about what God asked her to do? How can we imitate her?
22
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
SOME WORDS EXPLAINED Immortal and incorruptible life: Eternal life in a spirit body that cannot be destroyed and does not decay
HOLY SPIRIT HELPED PETER

5
Like Mary, the apostle Peter had also seen and felt the power of holy spirit before Pentecost of the year 33. Jesus had given him and the other apostles authority to ex Appoint: pel demons. (Mark 3:14To select a person for 16) And even though the a special work accordBible does not tell us ing to the direction of much about it, it seems Gods spirit that Peter used that au Anoint: thority. Also, when Jesus To pour out holy spirit invited Peter to walk toupon a person. When ward him on the Sea of Jehovah anoints a Galilee, Peter was able person, He gives him to do it with the help the hope of everlastof holy spirit. (Read Mating life in heaven thew 14:25-29.) So it is clear that Peter was able to do powerful things because he trusted in the help of holy spirit. Soon that spirit would give Peter and the other disciples power to do many other things. 6 At Pentecost of the year 33, holy spirit gave Peter and others the miraculous ability to speak in the languages of those who were visiting Jerusalem. Then Peter stood up and spoke to the crowd. (Acts 2:14-36) Peter had sometimes been afraid or had done things without thinking. After he received holy spirit, however, he had the courage to preach even though he was persecuted and told to stop preaching. (Acts 4:185. How had the holy spirit helped Peter before Pentecost of the year 33? 6. What did Gods spirit help Peter to do during and after Pentecost of the year 33?
20, 31) God used his spirit to give Peter special knowledge. (Acts 5:8, 9) And Gods spirit even gave the apostle the power to resurrect someone.Acts 9:40. 7 Before Pentecost, Peter understood many of the truths that Jesus taught. (Matthew 16:16, 17; John 6:68) But there were other truths that Peter understood only after Pentecost. For example, Peter did not understand that Christ would be
Holy spirit can give you courage to preach as it did Peter

resurrected as a spirit person after three days or that Christs Kingdom would be in heaven. (John 20:6-10; Acts 1:6) Peter did not understand that humans could become spirits and rule in a heavenly Kingdom. It was only after he himself was anointed with holy spirit at Pentecost and chosen for life in heaven that Peter understood these teachings of Jesus. 8 After Jesus disciples received holy spirit, they were able to understand teachings that they did not understand before. Holy spirit inspired the writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures to explain amazing truths about Jehovahs purpose. (Ephesians 3:8-11, 18) Today, both the anointed and the other sheep can study and understand these same truths. (John 10:16) Are you thankful
7. What teachings of Jesus did Peter understand only after he was anointed? 8. What knowledge can both the anointed and the other sheep have?
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
23
for the knowledge and understanding of Gods Word that Gods spirit helps you to have?
PAUL BECAME FILLED WITH HOLY SPIRIT
About a year after Pentecost of the year 33, Saul, who later became known as Paul, was also anointed with holy spirit. Gods spirit gave Paul the ability to do things that still benet us today. For example, holy spirit inspired him to write 14 books of the Bible. In the same way that it helped Peter, holy spirit helped Paul to understand and write about the hope of immortal and incorruptible life in heaven. Also by holy spirit, Paul expelled demons, cured sick people, and even resurrected someone! But Paul had received power through holy spirit to do something even more
9. What did holy spirit help Paul to do?
important. Gods servants receive power to do the same today, even though they do not receive it in a miraculous way. 10 Paul, who was lled with holy spirit, spoke courageously against a sorcerer. The proconsul of Cyprus listened to the whole conversation. He was very impressed with what Paul said and accepted the truth. The Bible says that this man was astounded at the teaching of Jehovah. (Acts 13:8-12) Clearly, Paul knew that only Gods spirit could give him the ability to speak the truth with courage. (Matthew 10:20) He later asked the congregation in Ephesus to continue to pray for him that ability to speak might be given to him.Ephesians 6:18-20. 11 The holy spirit helped Paul to
10. How did holy spirit help Paul to speak? 11. How was Paul guided by Gods spirit?
Gods spirit enabled Paul to overcome wicked spirits
24
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
speak, but it sometimes did not allow Paul to speak in certain places. Paul was guided by holy spirit in his missionary journeys. (Acts 13:2; read Acts 16:6-10.) Jehovah still uses his spirit to guide the preaching work today. Like
VARIETIES OF OPERATIONS
Gods spirit can give you the ability to speak the truth as it did Paul
Paul, all of Jehovahs obedient servants do their best to preach the truth with courage and zeal. Even though the way God uses his spirit to direct us is dierent from the way he directed Paul, we can be sure that through his spirit Jehovah still draws sincere ones to the truth.John 6:44.
It is very encouraging to us today to read about the way Jehovah blessed the congregation of anointed ones in the rst century. The holy spirit gave Christians at that time special abilities, or gifts. When Paul wrote to the congregation in Corinth about these gifts, he said: Now there are varieties of gifts, but there is the same spirit; and there are varieties of ministries, and yet there is the same Lord; and there are varieties of operations, and yet it is the same God who performs all the operations in all persons. (1 Corinthians 12:4-6, 11) Paul said that the holy spirit can operate, or work, on dierent servants of God for a specic purpose. Both the little ock and the other sheep are guid12-14. Does Gods spirit operate in the same way on all his servants? What are some ways in which Gods spirit operates on his servants?
12
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
25
Both the anointed and the other sheep receive holy spirit and are guided by it
ed by holy spirit. (Luke 12:32; John 10: 16) But it does not always operate in the same way on each member of the congregation. 13 For example, elders are appointed by holy spirit. (Acts 20:28) But not all Christians who are anointed with holy spirit serve as elders in the congregation. This means that Gods spirit operates in dierent ways on the members of the congregation. 14 The spirit that makes the anointed sure that they are adopted as sons of God is the same spirit that Jehovah used to resurrect Jesus to life in heaven. (Read Romans 8:11, 15.) Jehovah used that same spirit to create the whole universe. (Genesis 1:1-3) Jehovah also used the same spirit to give Bezalel greater ability to do special work on the tabernacle. The same spirit gave Samson amazing strength to do things no one
else could do and helped Peter to walk on water. So to be guided by Gods spirit is not the same as to be anointed with Gods spirit. To be anointed with holy spirit is only one special way in which Gods spirit operates. It is God who
Holy spirit will continue to help Gods people to do his will forever
chooses those whom he anoints with his spirit. 15 Gods holy spirit has always operated on his faithful servants in many dierent ways. It had been operating on them for thousands of years before
15. Will anointing with Gods holy spirit continue forever? Why do you answer that way?
26
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
God started to anoint people. Anointing with holy spirit began at Pen In what way can we tecost of the year 33, but it imitate Mary and be will not continue forever. blessed? Although anointing will How was Paul guided end, holy spirit will conby Gods spirit? tinue to operate on Gods people to help them do How are Gods serhis will forever. vants guided by Gods 16 What are Jehovahs spirit today? servants doing now with the help of the holy spirit? Revelation 22:17 answers: The spirit and the bride keep on saying: Come!And let anyone hearing say: Come! And let anyone thirsting come; let anyone that wishes take lifes water free. With the help of the holy spirit, Christians today invite anyone that wishes to take lifes water. Anointed Christians take the lead in doing this, and the other sheep join them in this work. Both groups are guided by the same holy spirit. Both have shown their dedication to Jehovah by being baptized in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit. (Matthew 28:19) And all of them show the fruitage of the spirit in their lives. (Galatians 5:22, 23) With the help of Gods spirit, they do their best to have a clean way of life that pleases God.2 Corinthians 7:1; Revelation 7:9, 14.
CAN YOU EXPLAIN? KEEP ASKING FOR HOLY SPIRIT
So whether you hope to live forever in heaven or on earth, Jehovah can

16. What are Jehovahs servants doing today with the help of the holy spirit? 17. How can you show that you have Gods spirit?
17
give you the power beyond what is normal so that you can keep your integrity to the end. (2 Corinthians 4:7) People may be unkind to you and make fun of you because of the preaching work. But if you do not allow that to stop you from preaching, you show that you have Gods spirit. Remember that if you are being reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, even the spirit of God, is resting upon you.1 Peter 4:14. 18 God gives holy spirit freely to those who sincerely ask for it. It can improve your abilities and increase your desire to do your best in his service. God is the one that, for the sake of his good pleasure, is acting within you in order for you both to will and to act. The help of holy spirit, along with your eorts to keep a tight grip on the word of life, will allow you to keep working out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Philippians 2:12, 13, 16. 19 With complete trust in Gods spirit, then, work hard at what Jehovah asks you to do, become good at it, and ask Jehovah for his help. (James 1:5) He will give you the help you need to understand his Word, endure lifes problems, and preach the good news. Jesus promised: Keep on asking, and it will be given you; keep on seeking, and you will nd; keep on knocking, and it will be opened to you. (Luke 11:9, 13) This includes asking for holy spirit. So continue asking Jehovah that you may be like all those faithful servants of God who were guided by holy spirit.
18, 19. How will Jehovah use his holy spirit to help you? What should you continue to do?
LIFE STORY
27
MAKING ADJUSTMENTS HAS BEEN REWARDING

AS TOLD BY JAMES A. THOMPSON
I was born in 1928 in the southern part of the United States. At that time, there were laws that made black people and white people stay separate from one another. Anyone who broke these laws could be put in prison or punished in worse ways.
T THAT time in parts of the United States, white and black Jehovahs Witnesses had to have separate congregations, circuits, and districts. In 1937 my father became company servant (now called coordinator of the body of elders) of the black congregation in Chattanooga, Tennessee. Henry Nichols was company servant of the white congregation. I have many happy memories of when I was young. I used to sit outside our house at night with my father and Brother Nichols and listen to them talk. Even though I did not understand everything, I enjoyed being with my father and listening to the two of them talking about the best way to do the preaching work in those times. Some years earlier, in 1930, something terrible happened. My mother died, and she was only 20 years old. So my father had to take care of my sister, Doris, and me. She was four years old, and I was only two. Although my father had not been baptized for very long, he was doing well in the truth.
GOOD EXAMPLES FOR ME
My father and Brother Nichols set a ne example for me
In 1933 my father met a wonderful sister named Lillie Mae Gwendolyn Thomas, and they got married. Both of
28
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
them loyally served Jehovah and were good examples for Doris and me. In 1938 the organization changed the way elders were appointed in the congregations. Instead of being elected locally, they were to be appointed from our headquarters in Brooklyn, New York. All congregations were asked to support this decision. Some of the brothers in Chattanooga did not want to accept the change immediately, but my father completely supported this change. His example of loyalty as well as the way my stepmother cooperated with him has helped me to this day.
BAPTISM AND FULL-TIME MINISTRY
In 1940 several brothers and sisters in our congregation rented a bus and traveled to the convention held in Detroit, Michigan. Some of those who traveled with us got baptized there. I had been preaching regularly since I was ve years old, so some wanted to know why I did not get baptized. When they asked me about it, I answered: I dont understand all that is involved in baptism. My answer surprised my father. So after that, he tried to do more to help me understand what baptism means and why it is important. On a very cold day four months later, October 1, 1940, I was baptized in a pond outside of Chattanooga. When I was 14 years old, I began pioneering during summer vacations from school. I preached in small towns in Tennessee and the state of Georgia nearby. I used to get up early and prepare lunch to take with me. Then I would catch a train or a bus at six in the morning to go to the territory. I returned home about six in the evening. Often I nished my food before lunchtime and wanted to buy some more. Although I had money, I could not enter a store because I was black. One time, I entered a store to buy ice cream and was asked to leave. But a white woman was very kind and brought me some ice cream. When I started to attend high school, people in the South were becoming more and more active in support of equal rights. Some groups such as the NAACP (National Association for the Advancement of Colored People) urged students to ght for equal rights. Several black schools wanted all the students to become members of such groups. People in my school pressured me to do this and said that I should support our race. But I refused. I explained that God does not prefer one race over another and that I trust in God to do away with all injustices.John 17:14; Acts 10:34, 35.
29
Ready for Gilead, 1952
Soon after I nished high school, I decided to move to New York City. On the way, I stopped in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and stayed with some of my friends whom I had met at a convention. The congregation there was the rst one I attended where white and black brothers met together. The traveling overseer was visiting, and he told me that he was going to assign me a part on the next meeting. This helped me decide to stay there. One of my friends in Philadelphia was a young sister named Geraldine White, or Gerri as I call her. She knew the Bible well and was good at talking to people in the ministry. It was important to me that like me, she wanted to pioneer. We were married on April 23, 1949.
INVITED TO GILEAD
It was our goal to attend Gilead School and serve as missionaries in another country. Meanwhile, we were happy to serve where there was a need, which would help us to prepare for Gilead. Soon we were asked to move to serve in Lawnside, New Jersey; then to Chester, Pennsylvania; and nally to Atlantic City, New Jersey. While we were serving there, we could apply for Gilead because we had been married for two years. But there was a problem. During the early part of the 1950s, many young men were being drafted to serve in the military and ght in the conict going on in Korea. The draft board in Philadelphia did not want to excuse me from military service. It seemed that they were prejudiced against Jehovahs Witnesses because we do not go to war. But nally a judge informed me that the FBI had investigated me and decided that I was truthful when I claimed to be neutral. So on January 11, 1952, the Presidential Appeal Board excused me from military service because I was a minister of religion. In August of that year, Gerri and I received an invitation to attend the 20th class of Gilead, which started in September. We were sure that we would
After attending Gilead, we were in the traveling work in the South
30
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
Traveling overseers and their wives preparing for an integrated district convention, 1966
be sent to another country. My sister, Doris, had attended the 13th class of Gilead and was serving in Brazil. But we were very surprised when we were sent to the southern state of Alabama to serve in the circuit work and visit black congregations. Since we really wanted to serve in another country, we were a little disappointed. The rst congregation we visited was in Huntsville, where we stayed at the home of a sister. When we were bringing our luggage into her house, we heard her say on the telephone, The children are here. We were only 24 years old and looked even younger. During the time we served that circuit, we were called by the nickname The Children. Most people in the South had a lot of respect for the Bible. That is why that area of the United States is known as the Bible Belt. So when we were in the ministry, we would talk to people about three things: (1) World conditions. (2) The hope that the Bible gives. (3) What the Bible says we must do. After we discussed these things with a person, we showed him a publication that would help him to get to know the Bible. Since I had good results with this method, I was asked to demonstrate it at the 1953 New World Society Assembly in New York. In the summer of 1953, I was asked to serve black circuits in the South as district overseer. Our territory was from Virginia to Florida and as far west as Alabama and Tennessee. Traveling overseers had to be prepared for dierent situations. For example, we often stayed in homes that had no bathrooms inside the house, and we bathed in a tin bathtub behind the kitchen stove. We were happy because this was the warmest part of the house.
DIFFICULTIES BECAUSE OF RACIAL PREJUDICE
When we were serving the congregations in the South, we had to think of clever ways to do certain things. Blacks were not allowed to use the public laundry rooms. So Gerri would go there and explain that the clothes were for Mrs. Thompson. Many seemed to think that she was a servant for someone named Mrs. Thompson. At that time, district overseers were showing the lm The New World Society in Action on large screens. When I needed such a screen, I used to telephone the
THE WATCHTOWER
DECEMBER 15, 2011
31
store and ask for a screen for Mr. Thompson. Later, I went there to get it. We were always polite, and we usually had no trouble in the ministry. In the South, there was another form of prejudice. Many people did not like those from the North. A newspaper once reported that James A. Thompson, Jr., of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York would be speaking at an assembly. Some thought that I was from New York. So the school board canceled our contract, and we could not use a school hall for our circuit assembly. I went to the board and explained that I had gone to school in Chattanooga. Then the board gave us permission to use the hall for our assembly. In the 1950s, racial prejudice was causing more and more problems, and sometimes people were violent. In 1954, some Witnesses were oended when there were no black speakers on the program at a number of district conventions. We encouraged our black brothers to be patient. The following summer, I was assigned as a speaker. After that year, more black brothers in the South were assigned as speakers on the programs. In time, there was less and less racial violence in the South. White brothers and black brothers began to attend meetings together. So some publishers were asked to join other congregations, and congregation territories had to be changed. Also, overseers had to take care of new responsibilities. Some, both blacks and whites, did not like this new arrangement. But most of the brothers imitated Jehovah and were not partial. Many had good friends of different races. I had experienced this in our family when I was growing up in the 1930s and 1940s.
A NEW ASSIGNMENT
In January 1969, Gerri and I received an invitation to go to Guyana, South America. We were happy to go there. First we went to Brooklyn, New York, where I received training on how to organize the preaching work in Guyana. We arrived there in July 1969. After 16 years in the traveling work, it was a big change for us to stay in one place. Gerri spent most of her days in the eld ministry as a missionary, and I worked at the branch oce. I did many dierent tasks at the branch oce. I would cut the grass, send
Missionary service in Guyana was a joy
the literature requested by the 28 congregations, and communicate with headquarters in Brooklyn by mail. I was working 14 to 15 hours each day. It was hard work for both of us, but we enjoyed our service in Guyana. When we arrived, there were 950 publishers. Today there are over 2,500. In Guyana, the temperatures were pleasant, and there were many tropical fruits and vegetables that we liked. But what made us really happy were the humble people who wanted to learn what the Bible teaches about Gods Kingdom. Gerri often conducted 20 Bible studies each week. Many of these people got baptized, and some of them became pioneers, elders, and even went to Gilead to become missionaries.
PROBLEMS AND POOR HEALTH
In 1983 my parents in the United States needed help. Doris, Gerri, and I met to discuss what to do. Doris, who had served for 35 years as a missionary in Brazil, chose to return and care for them. She reasoned that if she went back, only one missionary would have to leave an assignment instead of two missionaries. After our parents died, Doris stayed in Chattanooga, and she now serves as a special pioneer. In 1995, I learned that I had prostate cancer and had to return to the United States. We went to live in Goldsboro, North Carolina. This was halfway between my family in Tennessee and Gerris family in Pennsylvania. My cancer is now under control. We serve in one of the congregations in Goldsboro as inrm special pioneers. I have been in the full-time ministry for over 65 years. I am truly grateful that Jehovah has blessed Gerri and me for being willing to make changes to serve him. We can say that the words of David have been true in our life. David said about Jehovah: With someone loyal you will act in loyalty.2 Samuel 22:26.
www.watchtower.org ws11 12/15-E

Watchtower Bound Volume 2011 (JW)

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Исходное описание:

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Watchtower Bound Volume 2011 (JW)

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

34567

JANUARY 15, 2011

(Pages 3-7, 13-21, 22-30)

PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES

Take Refuge in the Name of Jehovah

Respect Marriage as a Gift From God

Make the Most of Your Singleness

Empowered to Fight Temptation and Cope With Discouragement

Empowered to Overcome Any Trial

TAKE REFUGE IN THE NAME OF JEHOVAH

/ Thuringer Landesmuseum Heidecksburg Rudolstadt, Waensammlung Schwarzburger Zeughaus

RESPECT MARRIAGE AS A GIFT FROM GOD

How Would You Answer?

MAKE THE MOST OF YOUR SINGLENESS

3. What advantages do single Christians often enjoy?

Are you making the most of your opportunities in Gods service?

serious decision, one that should last for life.Eccl. 5:2-5.

EMPOWERED TO FIGHT TEMPTATION AND COPE WITH DISCOURAGEMENT

Christian meetings can invigorate us spiritually

How Would You Answer?

EMPOWERED TO OVERCOME ANY TRIAL

Helped to Resist Peer Pressure A more subtle form of opposition that

What can we learn from Joshua and Caleb?

How can you help a friend who commits some wrong?

How Would You Answer?

Holy SpiritAt Work in Creation!

Gaining Gods Approval Leads to Everlasting Life

Love Righteousness With All Your Heart

Do You Hate Lawlessness?

FEBRUARY 15, 2011

PURPOSE OF STUDY ARTICLES

ALSO IN THIS ISSUE

Do You Really Appreciate Your Blessings? )

21 To Obey Is Better Than a Sacrice )

Teach Your Children to Be Respectful

HOLY SPIRIT AT WORK IN CREATION!

5. Illustrate the creative power of Jehovahs holy spirit.

Stars: Anglo-Australian Observatory/David Malin Images

How is DNA common to all these things?

Are you prepared to defend your faith?

Can You Explain?

It Is Worth the Effort!

Questions From Readers

GAINING GODS APPROVAL LEADS TO EVERLASTING LIFE

Gods prophet placed what important issue before a needy mother?

What benet do we receive by oering a sacrice of praise to Jehovah?

Your genuine trust in Jehovah will never lead to disappointment

22. Why is it urgent that we seek Gods approval without delay?

Do You Really Appreciate Your Blessings?

We are blessed with spiritual support in times of trial

To Obey Is Better Than a Sacrice

Saul started out as a humble leader

THE WATCHTOWER FEBRUARY 15, 2011

LOVE RIGHTEOUSNESS WITH ALL YOUR HEART

6. Why is it crucial that we check our spiritual armor?

A trained conscience helps us to resolve employment questions

12, 13. How can we train our conscience?

How Would You Answer?

DO YOU HATE LAWLESSNESS?

1. What did Jesus teach regarding love?

2. Followers of Christ should develop a hatred for what?

If you choose to drink alcoholic beverages, what should you consider?

Beware of satanic inuence in entertainment